Agrilnost examined his form, and was pleased with it. His body looked like a fog bank which rushed over the water with the speed of the rushing wind. He had a Dozen heads, all of them horned and with large amounts of teeth.
That was when Agrilnost looked over his creation, he realized something unforeseen in the separation. There was something strange about it. It was hard to understand, and when he sent out a head to probe and explore the strange earth, the taste was bizarre, it almost felt like a strange itch. So he created another one, like him a lord of this strange "land." Agrilnost rose up over the lands and called out to it, commanding it to awake and become like him.
As it squeezed and burrowed its way upward, the formless thing was stretched into a long, sinuous shape. Its head developed an indentation from pushing against the hard earth. After pressing through a few million more tons, it was split further open, into a mouth. Dirt and rocks wore away a gullet, and the body flattened and grew segmented as it thrusted and squirmed against the weight of the earth.
Finally, in an explosion of dirt, a great, stony worm exploded from the ground at the master's feet, formless, rocky mouth gasping at the thin air. As it thrashed its upper body within the empty darkness of the outer world, trying to comprehend who it was and why it was called here, its primal gaze fell upon the misty being that floated before it.
It didn't know why, but it...bowed.
Deep within the oceans of the new world, a dark spark churned. Mindlessly and effortlessly, it absorbed the divine energies that it encountered, growing in size. The recent and staggering creations on this plane left their traces of divinity, and the dark spark fed on them greedily and hungrily. It had come from Elsewhere, from Outside.
It did not have a purpose, as such, and nor was it evil. It merely existed, but by its existence it twisted reality. It was the spawn of something otherwordly, something outside of space and time, and it had been placed without purpose, even accidentally. A chance mote, luckily entering this new universe. It spread, a seed, and began to bud.
Its new form was suffused with divinity, and inexorably tied to the deep. A vast, bloated mass, eyes and tentacles and senses not known betraying its strange heritage. It grew, and the universe recognised it, and made it one of its own. Ueberroth was born.
Agrilnost severely hoped that the great wormbeast obeyed his command. The whole pattern depended on it.
"Yes."
The voice that emerged from the stony plates was deep, but surprisingly lucid and humanlike.
"I will do as you command, oh master of a dozen mouths. For free reign of all that exists upon and within the earth, I shall serve you."
The worm looked up at the black, empty sky.
"I am Ongor, He Who Writhes Below. What name is yours?"
Said each of Agrilnost's heads. He did not mention his lack of understanding of what lay over a hundred feet below the surface.
Agrilnost then said "You may explore your Land now. Go, if you wish."
Ongor sunk back into the earth, letting his tunnels crush themselves into dust behind him as he descended. As he dove down, he decided he was hungry, and went off in search of things to eat. However, there was no food for him at all; the entire earth was barren. How miserable it was, to be cursed with hunger in a primordial world.
To take his mind off his hunger (which he didn't know how to solve), he paced frantically back and forth beneath the earth. Vast caverns were opened by his movements, full of air and darkness and dust and connected by enormous worm-tunnels. Soon, the area was catacombed with them. Some filled up with water or lava, but most remained empty.
Mold Land (moderate) (the underdark): 2 AP
Note: this isn't a planet-wide underdark. It may become so someday, but for now it just spans a few hundred miles in each direction.
After some time, when the sacs had fully matured, they burst, and out came a host of plankton, fish, and algal spores. The spores would need to wait for light before they could grow, but until then, they settled into the sand of the ocean floor. The plankton and fish, for the time being, were restricted to the region near Ueberroth, as he gave up his great bulk to their sustenance - the divine wisps of power would regrow his form before any host of creatures could consume it, and so he provided the perfect food source.
(Nourish Land (1 PP))
The fish, eyeless in the deeps, were not like anything another deity would make. Strange and deformed, with anatomy doubtless suited to their alien environment and creator, and grasping tentacles writhing in strange places. An oily mucus coated them, too, and if it made them unpalatable to some, to others it would make a tasty coating.
Then, to provide a further source of nourishment, Ueberroth drove a mass of tentacles deep into the ocean floor, piercing almost into the magma bed and bringing up the hot upswellings. The water, heated by the undercurrents of magma, would bring up nutritious minerals. A field of these was created, to feed his creations.
(Shape Land (minor) (1 PP))
Ongor buckled, shook, and then broke apart. Seven of his hind body segments broke off, and began moving and tunneling through the ground on their own. Each one journeyed to a hot water vent, and kept its body half-buried beneath the sand and muck on the sea floor. When largish fish came nearby, they lunged and ate them, reassimilating their life force into the earth.
Ongor was satisfied.
Create Beasts (purple worms): 2 PP
Note: in this campaign setting, purple worms are Elemental Beasts, rather than Natural ones.
Warped as it was by his alien origins, his counterattack was an elegant one. The Chuuls, their entire being perfectly suited to disposing of the cowardly, opportunistic worms. Not that Ueberroth was against the taking of opportunities, but to have his own creations the target of them was an insult at best. The Chuuls would avenge this insult. As the worms surfaced, Chuul, using their own opportunity attacks, could immobolize the worms before they were even aware of the Chuul's presence. A pair, working in tandem, could keep each geothermal vent free of worms by themselves, and often dispose of a worm in a single slice of their gigantic claws.
The bodies of the worms would feed the Chuul, and the resulting spawn would grow in number, until all his fields were protected from the menace. Ueberroth was satisfied.
Create Beasts (Chuul Juggernaut): 2 PP
Note: The first four Chuul, the primordial quadruplet, are 'Chuul Juggernauts' as described in the monster manual. They spawn regular Chuul. Unlike the Monster Manual Chuul, however, they live in the deep ocean and hunt the burrowing purple worms above all else.
In order to feed themselves, the chuuls began to stray further from the vents themselves, to hunt the worms. Their bodies carried bacterial spores away from the vents, which then came off and gestated on the remains of their prey and the chuuls' own excretions. Soon, there were coldwater bacteria mats scattered for miles around the vents, which the eyeless fish began to pick at. This brought them away from the vents more often, feeding the worms and allowing the cycle to continue. The deep sea ecosystem was expanding.
"Come then, master, let us speak."
And with a crack, a bolt of lightning smote the earth, creating a Lord of the Beasts. This lord would have power over all the unintelligent things that roamed the earth or sea.
"I...see. Will this one also rule over they of the cutting claws who lie in ambush in the deep waters?"
Ongor was still sour at having his creations stolen. He wondered if this new one would allow him to feed through them as he had before; if not, he'd have to think of something else.
As the creator dissapeared, Ongor realized what he had said. "I do not trust that which made more others." Implying that the cutting beasts of the oceans-and perhaps the vents that they guarded-had been created by another being like himself.
Ongor ploughed into the earth, delving deep into the core. A moment later, he erupted from the empty, stony shores near a cove of deep water, near one of the more productive vents.
"May he who is not a child of Agrilnost come forward! Cower no more beneath the obscuring waves; surface, and explain yourself!"
Thrael'kriss sensed the hunger of the beasts so new to this world. Reaching out with a newborn consciousness he sought predator and prey alike. Minds alien to his own responded with hushed awe. Something would have to be done, so few beasts, so many newly created sources of food.
Thrael'krissshaped from stone a creature that could hunt the worms burrowing in the earth, and the claw-things within the seas. And so the land sharks proceeded outward hunting their prey. (Create Beasts: Bulette 2PP)
Note: These Bulettes have the Aquatic Subtype and a swim speed of 6. I'll add the stats into my OOC post
Ueberroth shivered as the new outpouring of divinity washed over him. The actions of his peers were strangely energising. Nonetheless, their continued incursions into his domain were aggravating, in the least. He would persuade the great burrower to leave. Extending a thick pseudopod from his location in the middle of his vent-fields, Ueberroth snaked it towards the outskirts where the great burrower had issued its summons. Acidic slime eating through the rock, he pushed it into the cave in which the burrower waited, and grew an eye upon it to see him with.
Working his tongue he found a word to convey his own existence: "Thrael'kriss."
Something needed to change.Without light there is no food for prey-things, except in the deep reaches of the sea. Unfortunately Krael'thriss could not grant greater light, but he could do something.
Clawing into the earth he shaped spires of glowing crystal, their faint light lit by internal reactions. Light that could support a little life. (Shape Land: Moderate 2PP) These spires revealed a barren expanse, as yet without life.
Thrael'kriss sank to his haunches, contemplating his new creations. Contemplating the barren world before him. It was a start.
(Note: These are a kind of crystal that produce a faint glow, they are naturally occuring in subterranean expanses. There's a real world analogue somewhere. Ths also expends the last of my Power Points...)
"Do you speak?"
Because we're all out of energy: NEW TURN. DELFEDD AND WYLD MUTATION, GAIN 5 PP. EVERYONE ELSE GAIN 4 PP.
(Create sun 3 PP)
When he found Ueberroth's sickly things rage welled within his mind. Fury that such aberrations would exist within this world. The claw-things could be accepted, they were hunters, but these creatures... Weak, bottom feeding scavengers... Fury became a rush of power a sweeping gale of wrath. Destroying the most vile of Ueberroth's vermin. (Create Concept: Death see note, 3PP)
Contented that the worst of the vermin were gone Thrael'kriss called forth myriad tiny fish to replace those he had destroyed. In contrast to the twisted creations of ueberroth these fish were more natural. With these fish came another change plankton of a new kind, beginning to colonize around the vents, to serve as another source of food. (Nourish Land, 1P)
Note: This is the death of the natural cycle. Pedator and prey, extinctions and new species rising to replace the old. A single facet of a multi-faceted concept. Other facets should remain open (such as death through murder, or death as a thing of evil). This makes changes to my portfolio, I'll update.
Thought? What is that? He reflected upon the act of thinking, which lead to other questions. Having determined that he thought, he reflected upon his existence, and what he was, where he was, and why he was there. He spent a measure of time on this, perhaps as small as minutes, perhaps as large as decades, asserting his identity, choosing a name, and a purpose. He decided to name himself Adahan. His purpose...he didn't know about it, yet.
Looking around, past the light that surrounded him, he watched thousands, nay, millions of lifeforms, big and small, moving through the earth. Intrigued, he decided to visit the earth and see what wonders it housed. With a thought, he was quickly heading down, and the earth became bigger and bigger.
Suddenly, it hit him that he didn't know how to stop himself. Bracing himself for the crash, he shrunk to the size of a small rock, and, to his surprise, changed color to a solid black.
Thankfully, he wasn't hurt by the collision, and his impact didn't provoke any significant changes. The crash did, however, create a resounding "THUD!". Marveled by how the silence had been broken, he tried to replicate the sound. While he couldn't manage to do it, his first attempt resulted in a harmonic sort of low, continuous chime that followed him wherever he went, which he was satisfied with. Deciding not to dwell in that for the time, he was, after a few accidents, exploring the land.
As he saw more and more, he realized that his approach had a fault. He was learning, but for every new thing he saw, a thousand others were happening somewhere else. What could he do?
After some deliberation, he was struck by inspiration: He would build a watchtower from which to observe everything, close to the earth, but still at a distance from which he could see the big picture. Concentrating, tendrils of light expanded from him, buried deep into the earth, and reached it's core. There, they pulled a great chunk of rock, and transported it back to him. As he set the rock into motion, to spin around the earth so as to see everything, he realized it had changed. Instead of normal granite, it was now silvery, and shimmered slightly. He had created a new material. He decided to name it...Mythril.
((Shape Land, Minor, 1 PP. I have created a small moon, not much bigger than a small island, but orbiting the world rapidly. Through that act, I have also created Mythril, though it is not normal Mythril. Rather, it is Godcrafted Mythril, through which Masterwork armors can be made.))
Satisfied with his work, he decided to wait, and see how the world grew.
"I am your father, Agrilnost. I have given you a great gift. The overseeing of my entire realm. You will be a light bringer and a watcher against darkness. You have free reign over your dominion. I want you to experiment and learn. What do you call yourself?"
They fled into the earth, to the cavern systems below. As the patches of darkness fled, they started to merge, becoming aware of there surroundings. Forming a conscience.
After traveling the caves for a while they found something. An elder purple worm, at the verge of death, wounded from a chuul attack.
The darkness took it.
Infesting it.
Morphing it.
becoming one with it.
The creature started to loose its pigment, it's color, becoming a pale version of its former self. Unable to stand the light of day. tentacles sprouted from it's body, allowing extra mobility and a way to manipulate it's suroundings.
The remaining darkness furled around it, forming a smooth outer shell, protectig the inner form. Sometimes flares of liquid darkness and smoke would spring from the smooth eel-like shape.
A new god had formed.
Curious, the new intelligence started to explore it's newly found under realm
My name is Adahan, father. I thank you for your precious gift. I shall do my best to fulfill my duties, and to learn, so that I may do it well.
I want to ask one thing of you, father, however. What is that darkness you speak of? As I roamed, I only saw mortal creatures, some mighty, some weak, yet I can tell none of them are the adversary you warn me about.
Best to get to the point.
Ueberroth can communicate with you, if that is what you are asking. What do you want? What are these new sparks?
As Ueberroth let the deific energies carry his thoughts to the burrower, he sensed changes from his greater mass by the vent-fields. Working harder to divide his conciousness between his entire form, he watched as another spark dared to intrude upon his fields. Sensing the death of thousands of his offshoots, he pulsed with rage. Those beings had been his own mass! He had created them, fed them, nourished them with himself! And now this spark sought to replace them? Well, let it try. Ueberroth would gladly welcome a food source for his creations. Sucking a few of the new forms into his own mass for sustenance, Ueberroth learnt their forms in depth.
He would show all these sparks the error of their ways. In his mind, a great plan formed.
(Create Concept: Aberrations (3PP))
Note: Ueberroth is letting go the idea of true creativity for the time being. If the other deities are going to kill and feed off his original creations, and consider them monstrous, then he will steal their ideas and make them monstrous. I'll change my portfolio to represent his new ideals.
I understand. I might never see darkness, yet I must remain vigilant, not against it, but rather for it.
It is sad that I will never meet darkness. I'm sure we could learn much from each other... the sun god mused. Suddenly, however, he lit up, returning to his normal color, to signify a new idea.
Father, I hope you forgive me, but I must leave. I have an idea for contacting the darkness!
Flying back to his moon-asteroid as fast as he could, Adahan started working on his project. He had decided to create a new creature, one that wouldn't chase darkness away like he did.
As he started, Adahan suddenly stopped, his natural quirkiness pushing him into a new direction. Every creature he had seen had been made of flesh, blood, and bone. Why not attempt something new? The new creature would be different from all others. It would feel, think, and act, but it would live forever, and it wouldn't be made from the same things as other creatures.
Taking some Mythril from the moon, Adahan started working on his creation. It had to be able to fly, thus he gave it wings. It had to be able to walk, thus he gave it legs. It had to be able to re-shape the world, thus he gave it hands. And it had to speak, thus he gave it a mouth. Then, he built a body, which held everything together, and inside that body, he placed the mechanisms that would animate the creature. As he stood back, contemplating his work, the light with which he had shaped the Mythril once again transformed it. This time, it turned pearly white, as if the radiance that had created it had been stored inside.
Finally, it was time to give it life. Sending a current of light that was as bright as the sun, Adahan spoke:
Rise, my child. The construct stood up.
I am Adahan, god of the Sun and of Invention. I have given you life, so that we, together, may discover the wonders the world has to offer. Using the knowledge we'll gain from them, we shall bring enlightenment to this world.
I created you with this purpose in mind, and gave you wings, feet and hands, so that you may learn more from the world and shape it into a new form.
I have also given you a mouth, so that you may speak with me. Now, what do you have to say?
With a deep, gravelly voice, the creature asked:
What am I? And who am I?
Proud of his creation, and realizing that, humorously, it had asked the same questions he had when he was created, Adahan answered:
You are a construct, thus named because, unlike all other creatures, I built you, instead of simply creating you. Others are born. You, and all the constructs that will follow you, are made.
And now, it is time you receive a name, and an identity. I name you...
Kraid.
((And this was what I was planning. Create Exarch, 3 PP. He'll be the first sapient being who is not a god to walk the earth.
Description of Kraid: Picture a massive construct, four or five stories tall. Immense mechanical wings sprout from his back, and he has long arms that reach down almost to the ground. His head is cylindrical, with the upper part being slightly curved. Blue eyes can be seen, exactly in the middle, and over an open part that is his mouth. All of his body is completely white, and you can almost see the light inside him. He stands out on the smooth silver surface of the moon, with no stars behind him.))
I made this. For the first time something dawned on him. There were repercussions to every action he took.
I killed those... Aberrations. His thought feral and primal, but thought nonetheless.
They had no place, such twisted things... Are there more? Does it matter? The repercussions of his new-found power rang within his mind.
Returning to all fours he sank his claws into the ground. There was light to give a new kind of creature life. He could sense this new thing on the edge of his consciousness. Different from his first children, but required to support newer children. And perhaps required to give his children shade from the glare.
Focusing he poured out power into the ground. From it trees grew. The first vestiges of a jungle, within which he would place his next children.
The jungle was filled with the endless hum of his crystals, their gentle glow once again visible to the less acute senses of the other gods. The perfect hunting grounds. (Nourish Land 1PP, I figure it isn't so great a change as to be considered anything else)
Within the jungle sat the great hunter that was Thrael'kriss, contemplating his so different powers. To give life to beasts, and for those beasts to join the cycle of life and death, perfect hunters to consume their prey.
"How is it that you exist within this world, but the Master does not know of you? From whence did you come? And, is it you who crafted the beasts of the deep ocean?"
What do you want, and what are the new sparks?
"I wanted to know what ruled the deep oceans, and where it originally came from. My master and creator, the celestial Angrilnost, claimed he did not know you. I sought you out to learn more, for our domains often intersect; I am the ruler of the earth below you, and all that lies buried within it."
"I know of only one new Lord, one "spark" as you call beings such as we. Another scion of Angrilnoth..." here Ongor seemed bitter and jealous "...a ruler of beasts."
"What others have you divined the presence of? How many Lords does this world now contain?"
Ueberroth churned. He had a vision, but if the burrower was 'Lord' of the earth below, he did not dare to seep through the stone as was necessary, lest the burrower close off his vent-fields from the source.
If you are Lord of the earth, would you give me a right to the sand and rock below the Deep? I do not need all of, but enough deep to craft my own home beneath the Deep.
As Ongor said those words, the bodies of thousands of dead creatures began to decompose into minerals. Amusingly, this did not only apply to sea creatures. Even the land-dwelling plants and bullettes created by Thrael'kriss were subject to decay once they died.
The water flowed into the sand and stones on the bottom of the sea, forming a layer of mud and silt several feet deep. At the bottoms of the trenches, it was even deeper. Caves on the sea bottom filled with water, becoming deep sea grotto systems. The sea floor had been given to Ueberroth.
Create Concept: Decay (3 AP)
(Shape Land (Minor): 1PP)
Note: Ueberroth creates a massive tunnel system underneath an enormous expanse of the ocean floor. It's only a metre or so (3ft) down, and then only another metre of cave before it becomes rock again, so his entire form fills it. He also creates millions of little holes from it up to the surface. Water doesn't seep in since he fills the space, but he seeps out. Using the excess rock and dirt from his creation, he creates pipes up around his exit-holes, so that the ocean floor is now dotted with millions of miniature towers, through which he can feed his creations.
Looking skyward he noticed the moon. A perfect silver sphere. Without the presence of life upon it he could not tell what lay up there. Nor did he have the care to subject himself to the skies at this time.
My sphere... Yet the creatures I rule are born of other minds. Those claw-things, in their murky thought I percieve a name. And those worms. Structured. Ordered. Rigid. So unlike the minds of my own creations...
Echoes of their creators? And these children say that there are more things lurking out of sight. Minds that are not my own...
Tracking to his beirth-place, if you could call it that, Thrael'kriss found a great rent in the fabric of the earth. Before he had not been curious to search the deep. the creations of the others before him told him all he needed to know. But now...
These other minds... My father made me as lord of their creations. I am lord of beasts and king of the hunt. My children decay in the earth... Is this the work of other minds? It must, I did not decree it. Butit is part of the cycle, I feel that as truth at least.
Reaching out accross the consciousness he was meant to oversee he found the worm creatures. Their mind so unlike his own, he gave an order to which they must obey:
Find your creator, I wish to speak.
A deep voice from below. "Yes?"
Reaching through the consciousness of the worm creatures he found their creator. Still tenuously tied to his creations.
What are you? Who are you?
A question he wanted answers to.
But more importantly...
Why did you create the worms?
(Create Beasts: Primordial hydras)
Trying to contact those, Myxiniron started to reach out to them with her mind, hoping to find some awnsers.
"What are you? Are you like me?"
Afraid of the ones that dwelled in the accursed light, she only reached to those that dwelled in the earth or that where present in the depths of the ocean, where no surface light reaches.
"I am Ongor, master of the earth and all that is within it."
Actually, Ongor wasn't sure if this was true anymore. The other voice he had heard also seemed to come from below.
"I made the tunneling worms in my own image, that they might eat the creatures of the deep to appease my hunger, and dig more tunnels beneath the ground to enlarge my home. It is because of my great worms that you were called into existence, for before that there were no beasts for you to watch over."
...
While Thrael'kriss conversed with the throbbing presence beneath his feet, Ongor's true body was actually some distance away. Being the lord of earth, he could make stone and soil move and speak even when he wasn't physically there...hmmm, perhaps he should give it a life of its own? Ah well, that could wait...and being a god, he could concentrate on many tasks simultaneously. Carrying out two conversations at once wouldn't be a problem.
"Who are you?" Asked Ongor as he slithered toward the source of the call, "why have you trespassed in the home of Ongor?"
"I fled down here as I was driven away from the surface when that accursed light appeared in the above. I wasn't aware this place belonged to someone"
"I am the Lord of earth and stone, ruler of the substance that lies between you and the sun you fear. Like you, I have no love for the light, and find darkness preferable."
He looked carefully at Myxiniron.
"Is that a purple worm whose body you wear?"
A question that was wholly uncharacteristic of the Lord if Beasts, but a question he needed answered. For without it hw would not know his place in the cycle.
*I should go down there, it is a placefor more predators...* An idle thought, but a consideration worth making.
"Yes, I looked suitable as it would offer some protection to my frail form" She claimed
"But I wonder, did you create those prple worms? How did you do that?" She asked, as she crawled closer to the mighty earth god.
"Your presence means but little to me. Beasts and plants take what they need from the earth, and then go back to it when they die. You have your place in the world, and I have mine. How does my presence make you feel?"
...
To Myxiniron:
"I created the purple worms by splitting them off of my own body; each of the elder worms was once a segment of my body, who then gave birth to others by shedding segments of their own."
"However..."
He looked closely at Myxiniron.
"I never realized it was possible for them to move around after they have died. Your power to bestow on them a semblance of life is...intriguing."
The time after the creation of Kraid had been exhausting. The construct had an impressive lack of control over his prodigious strength, and a surprising lack of scruples. It had taken quite some time to teach him self control, but finally, Kraid has grasped the concept of morality and had learned to moderate his strength. But, at last, he was ready for his mission.
Now, Kraid, it is time you learn about your first duty.
My father, the great Agrilnost, has given me the task to bring light to the world and to stand watch for the darkness.
Unfortunately, I shall never be able to meet with it, as the light I create makes it flee from me. I think I could learn much from it, and it could learn much from me. Thus, I command you to search the earth for it.
While it is a daunting task, I know something that will greatly reduce the difficulty of your quest. Here in this moon, we can see all of the earth. After careful observation, I have determined that the darkness is nowhere to be found on the surface of the world. Thus, you'll only have to search it's depths.
Now, before you go, let me give you this. Adahan drew his symbol on the construct's chest.
Should you be critically wounded, this sigil shall transport you back to me. This way, you shall not need to worry about any injuries you sustain.
Now, go with my blessing. My light shall guide your way.
Thanks, Master. I shall find the one who has piqued your interest, and will communicate your message to it.
And with that, the great construct spread his wings and departed to the earth.
Landing on the ocean floor, he started searching. Soon, he determined that the one he was looking for lived deep inside the earth. Using one of the natural vents that had been created in the ocean floor, he entered the depths of the earth...
*Yes I feel it. Would father believe that I would not? They are not as powerful as my children but they are powerful nonetheless... And they need prey of their own...*
There is an emptiness in the depths. Do you know what it is? I cvan feel it within the minds of te beasts. Blackness... Actually... there are two emptinesses. Do you know wath they are?
(Armisael you may want to change to a different color besides white, it's a little hard to read.)
Shortly after, he sensed something descending through his Depths. Watching this being, he waited to see what it would do...
"Well I thought it would be a waste to not reuse the body of that worm once it's life force had left it. Pretty easy too, once I had filled it with my darkness"
"But I'm thinking of creating something myself aswell"
To Ueberroth:
"I am Myxiniron, I felt a similar spark to my own and wished to learn more about it, hence why I reached to you with my mind, no harm intended."
"may I ask who you are?"
She send back to the unknown spark
(Armisael you may want to change to a different color besides white, it's a little hard to read.)
((Is this color okay?))
"the Deep, is that another place in the world?"
Some looked like vine plants, with long, dark vines and small roots running allong the vines, allowing it to anker into the rocky tunnel systems of the underdark.
Others looked thick patches of dark moss or fleshy verns with big lobbed leafes.
Unlike normal plants however, these dark plants got there energy out of darkness (umbrasynthesis), as opposed to sunlight. The darker and colder the place, the better; although some would adapt to survive near subterran magma vents.
These new shadow-plants would spread through the underdark, forming the basis of a new ecosystem.
"There, this should make this place a bit less boring"
(create shadow plants (nourish) 1PP)
He looked more closely.
"Life...mortal life, that is...is a kind of light. Once the light has gone away, one can still make use of the body by filling it with darkness. Intriguing."
He watched as Myxiniron created the shadow plants. He felt a twinge of annoyance at having them introduced in his home without permission, but he also liked them. With the shadow plants spreading throughout his kingdom, he could make no end of creatures to feed on them and inhabit the underdark.
"My friend," he said to Myxiniron, "I believe you and I can create great things together."
Something is new down here. A darkr image...
In the dark his shape wavered, the wolfish form he was accustomed to ion the surface became a panther's sleek darkness. Much more effective at remaining unnoticed in the depths. He oriented himself on one of the... holes... in his senses.
The worms say their master is near another hole... First I should investigate this one.
Following the twisted passages Thrael'kriss worked his way to the massive construct of the sun god.
Kraid stopped, taken aback by the sights. Filling most of the space was a great worm, bigger than anything he had seen while watching from the sky.
It was something else that caught his attention, however. A great, impenetrable black blot. Could that be what he had been searching for?
After a few moments, the construct decided to act. Taking a few steps forward, he spoke:
I salute thee, o great ones. I have come from the sky, and by the orders of my master Adahan, the god of Sun, I have a message for thee.
I found them... Hmmm... The dark-ones have nothing I can speak through to them...
Rolling his shoulders Thrael'kriss spoke in a barely articulated series of growls: And who is Adahan precisely?
And why did he create this non-thing?
He is my creator, the god of Sun and of Inventive, who lives in the sky, on a metal moon that spins around the earth too fast to be seen.
And who might you be? According to my master, animals aren't capable of speech.
I am Thrael'kriss, Lord of Beasts, and of the Hunt. What are you un-thing? Why are you? And who are you dark-thing?
Hello brother-of-earth. Your tunnels are a fitting maze for my future children.
(Green is to those I can converse through creatures with.)
Are you the one responsible for the great shark creatures that populate the ocean, the worms who make their home below, and the massive crabs that live in the vents?
Construct...
How can you exist without life? I have seen the moon your creator calls home, it pulls upon the oceans. Are you a part of it? An extension of it? You have no breath, no blood... How can you be without life?
Yes, I originated from the moon. My master's touch seems to affect inanimate materials in strange ways. The moon was originally made of stone, but when he tore it out of the earth, it changed to a metal called Mythril. It was from that metal I was made, but once again, it changed as my master manipulated it. Then, he infused me with his light, which gave me life.
You said only the great sharks were your creation. Who made the other creatures?
To put a spark within the inanimate...
Will he make beasts to add to my domain? Or will he continue to create these un-things?
Yes, Kraid? A voice resounded in Kraid's metallic head.
Have you heard our conversation up to this point?
Yes, I have. Tell Thrael'kriss this...
...He has plans. He says he will bring forth the dawn of a million souls, but not for now. He says he must make the moon inhabitable before he does so. Until then, he'll perfect his art at making constructs like me.
What will these... things... be for? What purpose to non-things serve?
In truth that is the only way Thrael'kriss can describe the constructs. Un-things, creations without life.
At least they are not the blight of the twisted one.
And it worked, Father, it worked! Adahan said proudly, literally beaming white light.
I created a creature from the metal my moon is made from, gave it life, and named it Kraid. He is now at earth, deep underground, speaking with the other gods on my behalf.
"So, you came to find me," he gestured his head toward Thrael'kriss.
"And you to find our sister," he gestured again, toward Kraid.
"Unless there is another of whom I know not, this is the first meeting of all the children of Agrilnost, the Master. Now that we are together, what must be discussed?"
And sister; Why are you?
I draw my strength from the beasts I share consciousness with. From where does their strength come?
"What is it you want, servant of the accursed light" She hissed towards Kraid
My master wants to know this: What are the plans all of you have?
He wants to create a race that shall be able to live their lives in the guise of all the creatures under the sky. To do this, he shall create marvels that will do things that haven't been seen before.
What are your plans? What will you do with the world? he asked, repeating the words spoken by his master directly into his mind.
Edit: Turning his head towards Myxiniron, the sentient golem answered, in an inscrutable tone:
We want to learn. My master is saddened that he shall never meet his counterpart, and has sent me to ask what is it that darkness knows that light doesn't.
"What makes our children different? Why brother, you are a simpleton!"
Ongor pulled his body closer to Thrael'kriss, so that he could see the great, rocky segments better.
"We all create in our own image. Look at me, and look at yourself, and you may see why our children are different."
EDIT: He also replied to kraid "the Lady of Darkness and I were just discussing that."
Simpleton...
[color=DarkGreen]Brother-earth, can you feel my children? I can feel yours. If our children are our reflections are you as rigid as your children. As simple?[/color]
Dark-sister... if you just are, what is your purpose?
Thrael'kriss, bound into the cycle nature as he is, struggles with the idea of purposelessness. Of things being so different from his own consciousness. His mind a feral beast's wholly unlike his siblings.
"Ask us not for our purpose, younger brother. We are all children of Agrilnost. If one of us was created in error, then the possibility arises that we all were. I do not believe this to be the case. Do you?"
Did I just hear some sarcasm just now?
Most likely, there wasn't a pattern. It was probably a fluke that we are here. It seems much more likely than everyone being created with a purpose in mind.
(The strange thing here is that he's right.)
There. The white creature that is not made from flesh and blood. That is Kraid. He is what I have called a construct, a creature that does not need to eat, breathe, or sleep, who can live for as long as his body is properly maintained. He has the power to create, as I do, but in a much more minor fashion. He cannot simply wish for something to exist and let it be so, he must use his skills to craft what he wants.
...No, father, I cannot control it as if it were an extension of myself.
However. I firmly believe Kraid will not do anything against my will. He did lack principles or scruples when I first created him, 'tis true. However, after I taught him about morals, he abandoned his selfishness. He now thinks only for what's good and right. I trust him completely.
Deep down in the underground, Kraid spoke:
What should we do with the world? My master wants to suggest splitting parts of it for each of us, so that we may leave each other to our own devices. What do you think of this?
Would that disconnect me? I am a part of the Cycle. How would you dividethe world.
My master only wants the sky for him. Is that fine for you?
Turning to the Beastlord, the golem answered:
I do not know what the Cycle you speak of is. Could you explain what it is?
"I believe I have an idea; one to encourage camaraderie between the gods. Return to your domains, tend your creations, and I will hail you soon with invitations to a party of equals...this time on neutral ground. Until then," he turned again to the undead worm, "the Queen of Darkness and I have a kingdom to divide up."
Thrael'kriss struggles to explain. Every creature on the world in his mind. Perfectly balanced. Perfectly orchestrated.
The non-thing can't understand. But Sun-Brother and the rest should. Shouldn't they?
You mean the cycle through which an ecosystem preserves itself? If you have power over it, you wouldn't lose it just because someone else possesses the land. There shouldn't be a problem with that.
Very well. I shall inform my master. When we meet again, he shall probably have a new wonder to present for your use. Until then, I hope whatever plans you have come to fruition.
And with that, the construct departed, leaving through another exit, walking the long road that would lead him back home.
What will Dark-Sister make? These plant-things are not the monsters of the Other. What are her future plans?
"So lord of Earth, what do we do now?" She asked
"Come forth," Ongor shouted to all the gods, "let every lord of this world come hither."
Shape Land: 1 PP
Closing the magical portal, Adahan focused his attention on the earth. He saw the great gorge form, and heard Ongor's invitation.
Father, have you seen it? We have been invited to this council. We must attend, to decide what must be done.
On the other side of the world, Kraid was preparing to fly back to the moon, when Adahan started communicating with him.
Kraid!
Yes, master?
Head for the gorge that has just been created. We are going to attend the council of the gods!
Taking a few seconds to assimilate the news, the construct sat down, to decide a course of action. A few minutes later, he stood up. Then, he started running towards the gorge at an incredibly speed, the ground quaking as he entered the new location of the council.
Back in the moon, the Sun-God prepared himself. Focusing on the sun, he temporarily blocked it's rays from the Earth. Then, turning himself into a deep black ball, he flew down, to the place that would host a summit of gods.
I wonder what Earth-Brother wants. Will Sky-Father be there?
The spot gave a good vieuw over the entire valley and the cavern entrance was located so that it would always block sunlight from entering the cave or the tunnel leading towards it.
There she waited patiently for what was about to take place....
Ueberroth decided to simply wait, for now. He had his own plans and would wait, slowly growing his power.
"Brothers, sister, father, welcome! This that I have created-a meeting place of the gods-is forever open to all. When there are matters for the Lords to discuss, I offer this caldera as neutral ground between land and sky and sea."
"For now," he raised his body a bit off the ground, "it is about time we gods became better friends. Let us discuss our creations, our plans for future creations, and let us...experiment."
As he said that, an enormous, purple worm emerged from the floor of the crater valley.
"This is one of the oldest and largest specimens in existence. This will be my champion in our first match. I challenge anyone here to bring forth a monster that can slay it!"
That last paragraph was spoken loudly enough for even Ueberroth, under the sea, to hear. Ongor had missed him.
(note; this is an elder purple worm)
One of my children will have no trouble in taking it as prey.
A Primordial Bulette sprang from the ground. Passing effortlessly through the stone of the caldera.
Shall I command my chil;d to make quick work of your offered prey?
(Simply by level the Bulette's giot an edge. That and the Bulette is supposed to be the Worm's natural predator.)
"I shall keep my beast in check until the pittiful worm is disposed of."
Ueberroth had no trouble in hearing all of Ongor's speech, with his sense-spores spread throughout the oceans. Wondering inwardly if revealing himself to all the sparks was a good idea, but ultimately deciding he didn't care, he captured a Chuul in a thick tendril, engulfing it in his mass. Then, sending it upwards through the many kilometres of ocean above him, he deposited it on the beach of the caldera.
Drawing back into the ocean, he left one thin tentacle to watch the proceedings - on it, a score of unblinking eyes.
If they will imbue their children with power so can I.
The Primordial Bulette's hide flooded with darkness as a Thrael'kriss imbued it with further power.
(Actually the Bulettes are the apex predator and prey on anything they feel like. Now in a 1v3 fight... They still have the edge actually... Wow...)
The worm's hide turned into black obsidian, and enormous spikes grew from every, armored segment.
Sensed a new spark, and turned one of his heads to keep an eye on the precense. What was it? A lord? An unknown beast? But it had come to the games of divinity, surely it couldn't be an accident.
Agrilnost laughed at his childs overconfident comment. "I would not be so sure about that, my child."
((How'dja do it without PP? Fluff descriptions are all fine and dandy, but if there's no PP expenditure, there is no effect.))
(you don't need PP for something this trivial)
Who goes first?
The idea of a Bullette going toe to toe with a god and killing it is hilarious, though.))
I hope you'll forgive me, Brothers, if I abstain from participating. I don't think sending Kraid into the fray would be fair. After all, it would be as if I would fight your creatures myself.
However, I might be able to lend a hand with the procedures, once the battles are underway.
With that, the god of Invention entered a deep silence, observing the clash of creatures while an idea blossomed in his mind. The idea of creating many constructs like Kraid, and even other things that would bear similarity to their live counterparts, yet work differently, through engines and gears. He decided to call them...Machines.
((Create Concept, Machines and Machinery, 3PP. Not going to do anything with that one, yet.))
From the darkness that surrounded her, she shed of small slivers of her cloak. The slivers, made of a dark substance, something between liquid and gas, started to move on there own.
They fled through the tunnels into the underdark, where they where the strongest. Many different forms existed. Some where like big blobs of darkness, lurking in tunnels, while others seemed like a group of dark ribbons, darting around, searching for prey.
Although unintelligent, they would be her loyal minions
They would be her shadows...
(Create beasts: shadows 2PP ; shadows are ooze or swarmlike creatures, or similar to elementals, but then made up of darkness)
The bulette dove into the ground attempting to avoid the worm's bite. Wheeling to take a snap at the worm. Rending a hole in the worms armor even as the worms spines raked across its own armor. (I love DR)
Thrael'kriss' voice rang clear in Ongor's mind.
[color=DarkGreen]Your worm needs be faster than that Earth-Brother.[/color]
The bulette did the only thing it could do. Dive. Straight into the earth, making its fastest toward safety. Its armor protecting it from the lesser injuries.
[color=DarkBlue]Excellent attack Sky-Father.[/color]
The shark burst from the ground boulders the size of small houses pelting hydra and worm alike before the shark slipped into the ground. Circling wide around its intended prey.
((It is a skirmisher... Immune to OA's and capable of attacking from the earth only to return to its safety. I'm color coding who can hear hm for the moment. He doesn't like trying to make words aloud. something about his biology notm meant for that.))
The hydra turned and slithered into the watery area of the arena. It then turned and waited.
Maneuvering into the light of day the shark leapt at the hydra, making vicious bites at its necks, swiftly swimming down into the earth below the pool.
[color=DarkBlue]I have gifted my child with ferocity and endurance. Can yours keep up?[/color]
((I'm assuming there are rough turns, and according to the actual game this would be a legal tactic, my creature has an upwards of 3 move and 2 standard actions a round. Increase that to 4 move or 4 standard if he uses an AP. I leave it to you to decide the severity of the wounds.))
The hydra bit downward, taking large chunks of flesh from the bullette as it charged at the hydra. The Hydra, however, suffered grevious wounds at the jaws of the bullette, and two of the hydra's ferocious heads came off in the assault. Then the hydra wrapped itself around the bullette, sinking it's acidic venom into the Bullettes flesh.
The bulete spasmed ferociously tearing at the hydras heads. Its entire body used as a weapon. Its fury churning the water into a bloody froth. The gift of death from Thrael'kriss rolling in waves, necrotizing the Hydras wounds. Breaking free it retreated to the earth. Allowing Thrael'kriss' gift to seal its own wounds.
[color=DarkBlue]Marvelous. Such speed is commendable, though my child appears to have found its way out of the snake's grasp.[/color]
(the worms aren't really swimmers, per se, but they routinely reach up from the seabed to seize fish)
[color=DarkGreen]Commendable efforts. Though my bulette will likely kill your worm before the worm can kill it.[/color]
((Nice attack. Though the bulette has already proven that it does NOT like to be grappled. And you've supplied it with a meal.))
"You speak prematurely, brother."
[color=DarkGreen]Death will not come easily to my child Earth-Brother. And next time your worm's spines will not trouble him.[/color]
The shark was careful not to come too close to others, evading attacks expertly. All the while gathering its strength.
The one who divided the sky from the sea was enraged that his beast was "weaker." And despite his love for herding the clouds and waves, he needed assistance. He wasn't omnipresent after all. So he tore off one of his twelve heads, and threw it to the earth. The simple act of contact with the destructive ground caused the lost head of Agrilnost to decay at an incredible rate.
Agrilnost picked out the vertebrae from the dead godflesh. Agrilnost then spoke to them, and flesh almost like his own grew around it, grey like a stormcloud. The form that it took was bipedal, and had a pair of arms. Despite the strangeness of it, Agrilnost felt a kinship to these huge creature more than he felt kinship to his "fellow" Lords. Their name was Titan. Agrilnost looked at the Twenty and seven Grey skinned maned titans.
"What would you have us do?" Said the Largest of the Titans, in Agrilnost's own tongue.
Agrilnost drove twenty and seven bolts of thunder into the ground in front of the titans. "Take up these bolts and heard the sea and the sky," Agrilnost commanded.
(Create Populus 3 PP)
(I'm trying to speed through the combat, because it seems to be slowing down play.)
Finally, when the bullete turned around and snapped at the worm again, it bit the head. The battle was over.
"Well done, brothers and father," said Ongor, "when we have all accumulated more creations, perhaps we should try this again."
He then dissapeared into the earth, to investigate something.
You see, for some time now, Ongor had been hearing strange voices roaring and squealing up from the ground around him. He was now just beginning to figure out what they were. The dead. When he had created Decay, he had not realized that the souls of the dead beasts-and not just their bodies-were dissapearing into the ground. Now that he was aware of them, he decided that something had to be done.
A massive hollow opened up at the very center of the earth, surrounded by layers of mantle, stone, and lava. Here, the souls of the dead things assimilated into the ground were restored; rather than drifting forever as shapeless energy, the spirits remained coherent and came to the core, where they could spend stampede and thrash around like the beasts they were until Ongor decided what to do with them.
"Myxiniron," he called out through the tunnels, "dark sister, I've found something that may interest you."
He also wanted to talk to Myxiniron for another reason; he sensed that she had made creations of her own, and he wanted to learn about them.
Create Concept (Afterlife): 3 PP
(earth god who rules the souls of the dead? Yay, I'm Hades!)
Leaving his child to feast upon its kill Thrael'kriss returned to his jungle.
The creation of his brother, the non-thing, upon his mind. To infuse a semblance of life into the inanimate was, as far as he was concerned, blasphemy. But perhaps true life could serve his purpose.
Placing his forepaws on the first of the Crystal Spires he poured his power into it. Binding it to the cycle. From the first crystal the power spread out. Awakening a crude life in the stones. And with that life came a font of energy, infusing Thrael'kriss primal power into the surrounding world. Thrael'kriss imbue the stones that they would grow accross the world, bolstering and promoting the Cycle. (Create Artifact: the Crystal Spires 3PP)
The Crystal Spires
The Crystal Spires are a worldwide artifact. A single connected entity that serves as a font of Primal power. Instilling that energy into tje surrounding world.
The Spires are in fact alive. Bound in the same way as Thrael'kriss into the cycle. Within them poulses the collective consciousness of the Cycle, and the Crystals bolster the world around them. Growinng where life has yet to tread, expanding the Cycle.
Unlike Most Artifacts the Crystals cannot be wielded as a single object. that does not mean enterprising mortals cannot use them to accomplish the impossible.
If the crystals are damaged the shards retain the crystal's life, and can, in time, grow into an entirely new crystal. A crystal that is undamaged can, over millenia, become a gigantic Spire and influence, potentially, miles of the surrounding environment.
Within the presence of the Crystals life, and death, runs rampant, the perfect expression of Thrael'kriss cycle.
The Spires are in fact alive. Bound in the same way as Thrael'kriss into the cycle. Within them poulses the collective consciousness of the Cycle, and the Crystals bolster the world around them. Growinng where life has yet to tread, expanding the Cycle.
Unlike Most Artifacts the Crystals cannot be wielded as a single object. that does not mean enterprising mortals cannot use them to accomplish the impossible.
If the crystals are damaged the shards retain the crystal's life, and can, in time, grow into an entirely new crystal. A crystal that is undamaged can, over millenia, become a gigantic Spire and influence, potentially, miles of the surrounding environment.
Within the presence of the Crystals life, and death, runs rampant, the perfect expression of Thrael'kriss cycle.
The tournament having met an end, Adahan returned to his headquarters with his vassal. On the surface of the moon, he explained his new idea to Kraid.
Kraid, while the tournament went on, I hatched a plan. I...and you, in time, too, can create new things that do not live, yet can act, though not in the same way as animals. This I call machines and tools. You are the First Machine, one without peer among my creations. And you will have a very important duty to fulfill.
Machines are of no use if they just remain stationary, without anyone giving them use. You are a special case, as you can dictate your own actions, but most machines will not be able to do that. Thus, I plan to create a race of creatures who will be able to operate this machines, their brains more developed than those of any other creature on the face of the planet. Not only that, I shall create them so that they can adapt to their environment, quickly. Should they fall in water, they'll be able to grow gills and new limbs in a matter of seconds to swim. Should they need to fly, they'll grow wings. Should they need to run, they'll grow more legs.
However, before we proceed with that, we have many things to do. We have to prepare the land for their arrival, and to give them something of their own to use their brains on. Now, we'll proceed with step one.
Focus your mind on me, using the link my power gives you. After the construct had concentrated, Adahan started glowing. Slowly, he became bigger and brighter, and soon he covered a sizable part of the moon. Then, he started thinking of the schematics he had sketched in his mind, slowly taking the necessary steps to make sure the new project worked. He crafted each part masterfully, and imbued it with his power.
And then, he was done. Over a third of the moon surface a gigantic structure now laid. It's design tremendously complex, it's great azure towers and elevations stretched for a mile and a half.
What is it, Master? What is this new creation? Kraid asked, as intrigued as the Sun-God knew he would be.
This, Kraid, is the machine that can create other machines. It uses no materials, instead creating them out of whole cloth. With it, all our projects and dreams will come true. It's name is...
The Dream Sequencer.
((Create Artifact, 3 PP. The Dream Sequencer creates new machines through a complicated process. It adds 1 PP each turn which can only be used for the purpose of creating things. Land, creatures...there is no limit to it.
And in case anyone was wondering, this was the source for the name. Expect more to come from the Blind Minstrel.))
Edit: ((No problem about that. Though my upcoming creations are going to be unaffected too, most likely. They won't be constructs, though...))
((Yes technically they're part of the ecosystem... But how else am I supposed to change the ocean?))
Then she heared Ongor's voice. She immediatly whent towards him, curious in what he wanted.
"You wished to talk to me about something?" She asked
"Second, I believe we've acquired a...tertiary power source."
"I call them shadows. They are formed out of my essence, similar to how you created those worm creatures." She explained.
Then she dismissed the shadows and returned her attention towards Ongor.
"You found something new?"
The vast hollow in the center of the earth opened up before them. Wandering through the darkness were thousands of blind, hazy, mistlike forms; animals, plants, purple worms, hydras, if it lived on or in the earth, there were ghosts of it here.
"These are...souls, Myxiniron. The consciousness of a mortal creature, when it dies, descends into the earth. I have only now learned to see and hear them, and so I gathered them here. I have done nothing more with them yet, but they appear quite...multifunctional."
Two chains of mountains rose up from the earth, cutting the jungle into slices. These new mountains had different types of soil on them, which forced the trees on them to evolve into different, alpine species. They also brought about a rain shadow effect; some areas nearby become swamps and lakes, and others became prairies and deserts. In the spot where the two mountain chains intersected, there was a smouldering, cinder cone volcano, riddled with underground passages. Its volcanic emissions helped fertilize the nearby soil, making the jungle immediately beside it somewhat richer.
Shape Land Intermediate: 2 PP
(by the way, we're going to need a map soon. This is just reminding me)
Unfortunately she's out of state, and I haven't got any of her new information...))
Thrael'kriss reached forward and broke a chunk of the First Spire off. Shaping from it's primal power a form in his own image.
He broke still more shards from the Spire, and each one he gifted with a form, each form an aspect of his own.
When all was said and done there were hundreds of shapes, each one different from the last. Each one bound to the others by the very nature of their construction.
Children different from my first born. Children with the potential to dwarf my first. They are ready.
From Thrael'kriss throat issued a rippling growl. The power of it causing his crystal dolls to hum. Tearing rends in his paw he dropped his own blood onto the effigies.
The first Lycanthropes were born. (Create Populace: Lycanthropes 3PP)
((Lycanthropes, like Genasi, have multiple possible forms. I'll produce a full explanation before long. Suffice it to say that a Lycanthrope can be born in the form of any predatory Natural Beast of Medium size which lacks flight, for balance reasons, that isn't an insect. Full rules pending. As well as some lore.))
The fragment of Ongor's intelligence grew. Heat pulsed from the orbous form increasing in intensity until the volcano began to grow, and spew magma . With a scream the god streaked into the sky amidst the soot and ash. It soared through the air, out of control and landed in a great ocean. The sea boiled Steam rose, whisps of cloud began to form (shape land 1-PP [empty]). The orb floated on the boiling sea and took stock of its situation.
I am, (it pondered the meaning of this) I am out of my element! The heat that gave the god life quickly began to ebb away. With the last of its energy it rocketed itself back into the volcano from which it was born.
*KHADESSSSSSSSSSSSHH went the magma as the newborn god sank back into its home.
I am new to this world, but it feels not new to me. What am I? If the warmth welcomes me as Khadesh, I shall be Khadesh of the warmth
With this the godling rested, and began to sift through its' fragmented memories...
KRAID!
The great colossus' steps could be heard miles away.
Yes, master?
We're coming down to the earth. There's a new light in the world!
Without further ado, the Sun God launched himself in a mad dash towards the earth. In a matter of minutes, he had entered a massive volcano, with Kraid close behind him. There, he followed a trace of energy, until he stood "face" to "face" with a green flame.
His first impulse was to demand answers. What was this new creation? Where had it come from? Was it there to replace him? Adahan quickly discarded those thoughts, however. They were beneath them, and he felt ashamed for being so insecure. The new god hadn't had a choice in it's creation, it probably didn't even have control over its great powers yet, and his father Agrilnost wouldn't have made him if he had planned to replace him so soon. Plus, he was new, and with new things came innovation and discovery. Shifting his light to a formal white color with a pleasant bright green exterior similar to that of the new deity, Adahan sent forward a tendril of light towards the new Spark, to connect with it.
I salute you, my friend. I am Adahan, god of the Sun, and of Inventive. Like you, I am a god. Due to the similarities I perceive between you and me, I have descended to the earth from the sky to greet you.
This is Kraid, my friend and servant, he said, pointing towards the construct, who floated slightly above him to avoid the intense heat.
Now, tell me, what is your name?
I am Khadesh of the flames She responded formally. Adahan, is it? Well lord Adahan... what is a god to do in a world of? What is that... thing you have with you? A Kraid?
"I.. Am..?"
Agrilnost was hard at work. He was building his divine kingdom, A palace the size of the entire world, with twisting hallways and winding passages. At the center of it was his throneroom, where he settled contentedly. He put the entrance to the divine kingdom at the top of the tallest mountain, and seated himself at the throne there, content for a while.
Then, Agrilnost felt it. The creation of two new things. One was tolerable, it lived at the bottom of oceans, hid from the sun. But the other. It was full of new things. It was the sun, it was lightning, and ever since the new spark had been born, when lightning struck it burst into... flame.
It was intollerable. This madness ended now.
Agrilnost the thunderer crackled before his son and the abomination.
"I Demand an explanation," Boomed Agrilnost at the newcomer. "You are not of this land, nor have you any true reason for existing. Explain yourself, or I shall devour you."
(Create plane 4 ap)
Father, this is Khadesh, goddess of the flames. She has, as far as I know, managed to create herself. She means no harm, and is learning to control her power. Please, father, let her live. I can see she is fated to fulfill an important purpose.
I am Khadesh of the flames, born of the divine spark of Ongor the deep. Who would wish to devour my fire? What harm has my dancing heat caused you that causes such anger? I exist for the sake of existence. Born of this earth, I return all I burn to the earth. I consider myself sister to the sun, for with my heat comes light, and with his light comes heat.
Please M'lord, why would you wish to end me so soon after I've begun?
"That I should be restrained within these meager confines is unacceptable!" he screams in his mind, finally pulsing again minutes later and drawing all the moisture in the surrounding area he can together crystallizing it in the air and then drawing it towards himself he fills first the crevice, and then the surrounding shaded areas with ice(shape Land(Minor) 1 point for an icefield on the shaded side of the mountain top). Quickly moving into his new formed substance he moves through it as though as though he were a fish in the sea, "... I can spread...", he musses silently, "... I will spread."
For the time being he retreats back into his crevice and waits, listening the sounds of the rock, it's crevices now filled with ice, cracking.
He looked around the battlefield, and relived the epic confrontation in his mind. These thoughts excited him. He then decided on a name for himself. "I am Lemerge. I am battle." He assumed a material form, and then decided to then introduce himself to these other sparks. Perhaps he could see another battle as grand as the one that had spawned him.
In his sunken kingdom, he considered what he had gleaned from the other sparks. Their creations, so varied and strange, all built to prey on all others, and all falling each time to the whims of the gods. No one creature held lordship for long. Perhaps the answer was not to fight for dominance, but for prevalance?
Now though, he felt his burgeoning power push at his being. It filled him, the flows of divinity that he harvested like scraps off the dead. It yearned, begged to be released. Within him, the power took form - a new creature, one that would subjugate the world not through strength, but through intelligence - a cold, uncaring intelligence that would seek only to propogate, to rule the world and whatever lived on it.
Sleek and streamlined, covered in mucus. Eyes here, tentacles there, paralyzing slime and a mouth ringed with teeth. The creature rippled, sinuous silky membranes of flesh, rubbery natural armour. The creatures grew inside Ueberroth, and then burst out into the oceans. For now, they would feed off his body, released through the vents. His finest creations, they would not be pampered but bolstered, readied to seek larger prey.
The Aboleths were born.
((Create Populace: 3PP)) - The Primordial Aboleths will be detailed in our monster compendium.
"What harm are you? What harm?" Hissed Agrilnost like a dozen rushing rapids. "When the world was made, I separated the sky from the water, and the earth from the sea. There is no room for more... No 'fire.' No, you are an abomination and must be destroyed. If you do not yield I will have to devour your entirity."
You would eat fire? You who set this world in motion? You who Sparked these changes?!? My birth stems from YOUR Creation! Grandfather! You spurn me!?! Extinguish me, I challenge you! A world without my warmth would be a world without movement!!! Heat is change! I am a representation of every change you have made!!! Your Bastard grandchild only wants your acceptance! Would you deny me life because you had no control over it?!? What control do you have of the sea, sky god? Where's your piece of the land? Can I not burn satisfied in a manner similar to the gods of the life, Shadow and Light? What makes me so different?
Her anger fled, Khadesh had burned herself out with questions of her purpose. She dispersed to the magma below, and fled into the heat below.
On closer examination, Ongor saw what the problem was. There were new creatures in the world. Cunning, shapeshifting vermin, who shifted at will between biped and animal form. Despite being as noisy and smelly as the animals they resembled, these beings were clever. They were the ones who kept trying to escape the core.
Ongor took thirty stones from the walls of the core, and threw them into the vortex of souls. A moment later, thirty huge, black creatures grew out of the mists. They eyed the souls around them hungrily.
"NO!" Ongor rebuked them before they could start eating the souls, "you may devour them only if they attempt to escape! You are the guardians of the underworld; serve me, worship me, and obey me, and by me will your hunger be abated."
Ongor also noticed that these beast-men were making trouble on the surface. Tribes of lycanthropes were moving into his mountains, wandering into the cave systems that led to his home, the underdark. The presumptuous little beasts! Colonizing his new mountains without asking his permission? The insolence!
Sending a surge of power through the bones of the world, Ongor caused the mountaintops to come to life. Immense, mighty beings of living earth and stone rose from the mountaintops, roaring in terrible, stony voices that struck terror into the hearts of the lycanthropes who lived nearby. They would keep the entrance to the underdark safe from little flesh-things.
Create Populace (earth and death titans): 3 PP
[color=DarkGreen]Earth-brother why do you set creatures upon my children? They mean no harm.[/color]
At the same time he felt a stirring. Another creature joined the cycle. Its twisted intelligence an abomination.
The Other is at work again... Why does the Other create such monsters?
Color Guide to my Posts
I thought I might as well do this as not all of you may know what the colors stand for.
Bold: Open speech.
Italic: Thoughts to self
The following are "thought speak"...
Green: Ongor
Purple: Ueberroth
Blue: Agrilnost
Gray: Myxirinon
Red: Khadesh (pending)
I haven't decided upon the others yet. The colored text is meant only for those I address, Bold is heard by anyone within the general area. Italic is internal thoiugh processes. I can only use colored text to communicate with someone with a living creation (Adahan, I doubt you'll ever get the honor :D ).
Bold: Open speech.
Italic: Thoughts to self
The following are "thought speak"...
Green: Ongor
Purple: Ueberroth
Blue: Agrilnost
Gray: Myxirinon
Red: Khadesh (pending)
I haven't decided upon the others yet. The colored text is meant only for those I address, Bold is heard by anyone within the general area. Italic is internal thoiugh processes. I can only use colored text to communicate with someone with a living creation (Adahan, I doubt you'll ever get the honor :D ).
He paused for a moment.
"Those who approach respectfully, giving tribute to the Lord of Earth and the Queen of Darkness, those may dwell on the mountains and below the earth. Indeed, they will be welcome."
"Of course, father. Your will?"
Ongor dove into the lava, worming his way through the magmal vents after Khadesh.
"Fiery thing!" The lord of earth shouted, "the master of this world seeks your presence. Come forward, for he is the maker of all things, and is not to be denied."
The Master of this world seeks my Destruction, worm father! I am more your child than his! You created my volcano home, you created the worlds blood from which came my life. Do you wish for my destruction as well?
The Runaway child god appeared before the source of her birth.
Have him talk to one of my flames. He can create them with his lightning, I will listen for his voice.
With this she again dispersed into the lava around Ongor.
So these souls are the source of life, she wondered. What if I replaced a soul with something else.
As an experiment, she let one of her shadows retrieve the corpse of a soul that recently joined the pit.
Once the corpse was brought before her, she took the shadow and bound it into the body, allowing the body to be filled by the sliver of darkness.
At first noting happened, but moments later, the corpse rose and was able to move again, as it did in life. Now however it was fuled by darkness and able to last indefinatly, unless destroyed.
At the moment she didn't create more of these, as it was just an experiment, but she wondered what Ongor would think of it.
(create lesser undead: 2 PP; lesser undead contain the very basic of unlife: zombies, skeletons and ghouls. Duno if this qualifies Myxiniron to add undead and/or necromancy to her domains)
This world was her home. To Agrilnost it was little more than a plaything. The more she saw, the more her contempt for the two-faced creator grew. Her mind was one of rebelion.
Air would consume fire? With a malicious chuckle Khadesh twisted her form into the crimson color it had become in her fury. Well, all my flames shall consume the air in order to survive! I do not wish to destroy Agrilnost, but I will turn my bastard father into my food! Thus Air would feed fire.
It was then that Khadesh came upon one of Agrilnost's many headed offspring. With a vicious smile she lashed out at the creature and set it alight with her wrath, the creature's soul ignited and shaped itslef into a corporeal form. The first Balor was born, a manifestation of Khadesh's retribution. (create Populus 3 PP, 1 PP remains) The Demon screamed in pain, and anger, immolated as it was, lost, and with no purpose but fury.
My baby... cooed Khadesh, If these god's refuse to accept me, there is no doubt they will scorn you. Agrilnost has acted in anger against me, so I have answered his anger with anger! Go forth, and ignite the souls of Agrilnost's hydra! Multiply! We shall fight fire with fire Satisfied with her first creature, she created another volcano for the Balor to enter the earth through (Shape Land 1 PP, Empty) and returned to the magma below.
The Balor began to spread, feeding on Hydra and living within the lava tunnels of the world.
"Fear not," he started to say, "the Master is wise beyond measure. If you be truly harmless, you'll have nothing to fear from-"
At that moment, something hurtled past him through the lava tube. It was an...an abomination. A creature of condensed pain and hatred, made of fire, living only to destroy. Bent on wanton destruction, he sensed in its mind a will to annihilate all life, regardless of form. It was...Evil.
"ATROCITY!!!" Shouted a terrible voice from the core of the earth, "MAKER OF CANCEROUS TUMORS!!! LORD AGRILNOST WAS RIGHT TO SEEK YOUR DESTRUCTION, A TASK IN WHICH I WILL EAGERLY PARTAKE!!!"
The earth above the balor collapsed, smothering it under tons of unburnable stone and mud. He would destroy any others that he found; if even one of them made it to the underdark, it could wreak havoc on his and Myxiniron's works.
Khadesh was about to return to the lava pipes, when suddenly the earth itself grabbed her. Screaming in fear and wrath, she was dragged below the ground, sharp and heavy boulders and waves of dirt choking her precious flames. She tried to break for the nearest lava tube, but Ongor wrapped his sinuous body around her, constricting her with the weight of the planet itself.
"And now," said the enormous worm of rock and obsidian, "You die!!!"
Attack god (1 PP)
Thrael'kriss felt a new creature join the cycle. Hatred and pain. Fury and fire.
And yet with it he felt a certain kinship.
Following the tracery of its mind he found Khadesh, smothered beneath Ongor's stone.
[color=DarkGreen]Eath-Brother, why do you seek to destroy the BurningOne? What has she done?[/color]
In the same moment he felt a... ripple in the cycle. Creations that balked the rightful course. Thrael'kriss could sense theirn connection to Myxirinon, the shadows binding them to existence.
[color=Purple]Dark-Sister what have you made? It is a crime against the cycle! Why?[/color]
((Note that Thrael'kriss may decide to side with Khadesh. Her creation is kindred to his sphere.))
She could speak no more. So long as there was heat within Ongor and air for her flames to breath she could live, but she was helpless.
The Balor left on the surface had no where to run. The few who could cool their tempers long enough to hide became dormant. The primordial hydra were safe. For now.
"Here," he hissed, spitting a gobbet of venomous lava on the ground beside the flickering fire goddess, "this is the creature that awaits your judgement."
Also, undeath may not be the property of Myxiniron yet, but the undead are still part of her portfolio, for the simple reason that she created them. Lycanthropes are part of Thrael'kriss' portfolio in much the same way. If Myxiniron Creates Concept (necromancy or undeath), she will gain more direct power over the principle of undeath, but the undead that exist are already hers. Similarly, if you were to Create Concept (shapeshifters), Thrael'kriss would gain more power over the changing of form than just having lycans worship him)
Ongor's voice echoed through the tunnel back to the beastlord, who he had passed with Khadesh in his clutches.
"She has unleashed fiery destruction! Without cause, she composed beasts of living fire who seek nothing but the death of all not like themselves! Take care that these "balors" do not reach the surface, for surely they will burn your jungles to a cinder."
As he deposited the winded godess in front of Agrilnost, his voice from the earth continued speaking to Thrael'kiss.
"Once this is done, we can discuss the matter of the lycanthropes in greater depth. Though their presumptuousness at first annoyed me, I have begun to see in them great potential. Indeed, the caverns of the underworld could even be hospitable for them..."
What would you have of me grandfather sky? Father Earth? You, of the hunt? You have each produced much change in this world, why am I not permitted to continue as you have? My Balor were created in vengeance against the Hydra alone. Have they attacked your creations as well?
"What have you to say for yourself, so called self creating spark? You are not of me, and can never be a true Lord of creation, only a twister, a warper. You are the lord of a thief, a bandit of air. And your 'element' is anethema to water, that which the earth was formed from. Because of these simple facts, I damn you to perpetual confinement beneath the earth where Lord Ongor shall contain you."
Though I do not fear her beasts pose a threat to my forest. It is all part of the cycle.[/color]
[color=Red]I wish to speak with you BurningOne. Your children intrigue me.[/color]
((You must keep in mind that Thrael'kriss is a god of death. The destruction of his forest would only worry him if it would not regrow. And by now I believe that there are probably at least one strain of aquatic Lycanthropes...)
Turning to Thrael'kriss What of my rage? How do they intrigue?
[color=Red]They are dangerous. They destroy, yet renew. They are the cycle. They are...[/color]
Words fail the Beast God. Nothing within him can put words to the kinship he feels with these creatures of destruction.
[color=Red]I like them.[/color]
And Agrilnost fell upon Khadesh, devouring her in the moisture cloud and spitting her out on the floor of his great hall. Agrilnost opened portals to his home, so that the other deities could watch the ruin of this upstart.
"Life exists because I, through my servants, will it to exist. Nothing more. You are outside of my will, and must be ended, as well as the second that came with you, although that one may be bent to my will."
Who is this other spark? Why if he was created much the same way as I am I such an offense? I have much to offer grandfather. Please let me contribute to your will. I would serve.
"Why?" Agrilnost snapped at the Lord of the Cycle. "Because she has created terrible monsters of fire. Fire should not exist. I seperated the sky from the water and from that rose the earth. That is how it must be. Now, Thrael'kriss, remove this creature from the cycle. Obey your King."
Sky-father she is the cycle.[/color]
With a thought Thrael'kriss destroyed a swath of his own forest. Trees withered and died. Species wiped out.
And in their stead rose new trees, new creatures to replace the old.
[color=DarkBlue]If I can do that why should she be destroyed? The cycle is mine to preside over. It is my choice as to what exists within it.
The Other creates abominations of slime and filth. And yet you do not capture him.
Instead you capture the BurningOne and claim her creatures are abominations within the cycle.
I say they are not. Her children are as I am. They renew with their destruction. Even if none of you see it.
I will not allow her to be removed.[/color]
Whether Thrael'kriss shows it or not he is a Death God. This careless act is nothing but a thought for him. A ripple in the Cycle destroying everything in its path.
He can not destroy the children of Ueberroth because they are not a true part of his world. Just as the Spires do not strengthen the Other's children.
Just as he cannot destroy the abominations of Myxirinon.
But in the end the Cycle is his, and he will cleanse it.
"But it is of no import. If you shall not end this menace to existance itself, I shall. And I will deal with you later Thrael'kriss."
And with that, Agrilnost was upon the greatly weakened Khadesh, biting, tearing, striking with thunderbolts.
(Attack god: 1 AP)
Agrilnost had made a mistake in thinking himself its keeper.
With a snarl he jumped at Agrilnost. His station as god of death for the first time truly apparent. Death rolled from him in waves. Saturating the very fabric of existence as he sank his teeth into the Sky God. Tearing and rending, a maddened animal protecting its territory.(Attack God 2PP)
Three of Agrilnost's heads turned and began flailing against the great monster that it had created. Agrilnost remembered the battle between his cunning, powerful hydra and the enormous bullette, and realized that it was for naught. His kingdom, his Creation, would decay, fall into nothingness, go back to a giant gaseous orb he had first found. This world would fall apart at the edges with none to protect it.
And with that, the King of Lords was dead. His cloud scattered and revealed a shriveled and weak body beneath it. The titans, knowing that nothing good could come from there master's demise, fled from the portal that their former king had opened.
That was when it started. It was slow at first, a bit cloudier than normal, perhaps rainier. But as time went on, it became clear that the seas and the skies where coming together again, great fog banks stretched over the sea, and if the World where to be looked upon from the outside it would seem more like a grey mass than a true world.
On the other hand, I am dead.)
(It may be awhile until the next time I post... school and such)
He then returns to his crevice to rest, wearied by his efforts, and thinking to himself, "Go forth my children... Herold me unto this world.. Return to me all that you discover, that I might rise from this hole."
Refusing to acept what had just happened, the Sun-God fled, flying past the moon and into the deep void that laid beyond. There he stood still, struggling with what he had just seen.
Worried, Kraid followed him, and tried to talk to him.
Master. Master, can you hear me? Are you okay? Master. Please, answer. Are yo-
NO!
Suddenly, he exploded. In a burst of rage, he emitted a wave of blinding bright red light that reached the bowels of the earth. His shout resounded, and everyone could hear him.
NO! I AM NOT OKAY! MY FATHER HAS JUST BEEN SLAIN, MY BROTHERS ARE SELFISH BASTARDS, AND I...I...I don't know what to do! He said as he broke down, sobbing. He remained this way for a while, but when he finally composed himself, he had changed. His "voice" had a harder edge, he had a purpose, his light shone brighter.
I'm alright now, Kraid. As ironic as it may sound, I have seen the light.
My brothers, they cannot be trusted. They just do what they want to fulfill their desires, with no regards to what will happen afterwards. If they are not restrained, they will one day destroy everything in one of their skirmishes.
Until now, I have simply observed, content to learn new things. Now, I shall be more active. I shall not simply watch, I shall remain vigilant, ready to intervene between the gods. Whatever plans they scheme, I shall thrwart them. Whatever changes they bring, I shall supervise. You and me, Kraid, will be the balancing force between the gods.
((I think I'll need to add "meddlesome kid" to my portfolio. :P
More seriously, this represents a change in my alter ego's behaviour. Now, he's still curious and interested in learning, but not if it means letting the other gods do what they want. He doesn't regard the other gods as colleagues and friends anymore, but rather he thinks of them as natural forces. He's going to try and stop anything the other gods plan to do that could cause a great imbalance or destruction. He's grown up, in a way.))
Lashing out, reaching through the crystals, waves of power ran accross the world. The unfortunate creatures caught in the waves were torn asunder as Thrael'kriss desperately sought to stabilize the cycle.
His feral consciousness acting on instinct he used the one thing that he knew could hold the world together. The waves of power grew ever stronger, pillars of energy rising from the Crystal Spires.
And then all was silent. He had done what he could, reinforcing the world. But this was not his sphere.
Repercussions. Water earth and sky had still melded, if only to a point. Thunderheads drifted across the sky, lakes had been left upon the earth, and islands in the sea. Agrilnost would have been furious, but it was all that could be done.
At the same time he heard his brother's cry. He sought out Adahan, and sat before him quizzically.
((This is purely reactionary, I figured if I'd caused it I should fix it. Thank god for the crystals 'eh?
As for Adahan... Thrael'kriss is just about incapabe of destroying creation. He's too connected to it in his strange way. I'm of the belief that this requires a conversation while we wait for more power...))
Watching the world tear itself apart, Adahan felt a certain glee. It seemed wonderfully ironic, that this was the price to be paid for his Father's death, that the world would be destroyed.
Moments later, however, his bitter satisfaction turned to rage. In front of him stood his murderous brother...
Brother. To think he was related to the beast was sickening.
He suppressed his feelings. Now was not the time to fight. The world was unraveling, and millions of innocent creatures would die if somethings wasn't done. Speaking up, he told his brother:
Thrael'Kriss, we need to act. Gather the gods, and bring them to me, through force, if you must. We need them all to save our creations.
Then, Adahan started focusing. He lifted the Dream Sequencer from the moon and brought it to him. He would need it if he was to succeed at the task he had set himself.
Come!!
And followed Adahan.
Sun-brother I have done what I can. The world is in no immediate danger. Save from the power it took me to hold it together.
Thrael'kriss could snese Adahan's emotions, he smelled just as Thrael'kriss himself did when confronting Ueberroth's creations.
...I did not think. Sky-father was commiting an atrocity, all I could do was be who I am.Is that wrong.
A supplication to Adahan's understanding. For all his intelligence Thrael'kriss is still a beast, an extension of the cycle, and did what he thought was right.
((This reminds me... We need a god of life... Should probably be either a foil for Thrael'kriss or a kindred spirit. Khadesh could possibly fit the bill...)
"IDIOT! INGRATE! BETRAYER! PATRICIDE!"
He was about to smite the beast-god just as he had the fire goddess, when he realized that, if something was not done soon, the world would fall apart. Justice could wait.
"Brothers," Ongor called out, "Sisters. Whoever is listening. When Agrilnost needed a guardian for the ground, he called me into existence. He reached into the element of earth, and taught it that it was alive...I am that awakened element. Right now, the sky and sea are heedlessly crashing together. We must do what Agrilnost did! Help me awaken one of the self-destructing elements! If we can call a god forth from the water or sky, surely he can stop the catastrophe!"
"I have not enough power to do it alone. Help me!"
(Ongor is putting forth 1 PP for Create God)
...I understand, brother. I hope you'll understand too, however, if I tell you I shall not let something like this ever happen again.
I must let you know something else. I thank you for your quick action. You have bought us more time, and while this world is doomed, we may yet save our creatures...and ourselves.
((I don't think Khadesh would make a good god of Life, considering she has shown herself quite willing to destroy. And none of the other gods fit at all, now that we're at it. I think we'll need a new god for that.))
This might be a good time to hit the refresh button on godly powers 'eh?
Khadesh is willing to destroy yes... But she seems to think she's required for life to exist.))
Seeing Ongor's attempts, Adahan shouted.
NO! Fool! That was the mistake that had led to this situation! We must not concentrate that power on a single god, lest this catastrophe happen again! Focus on creating a new world, not a new god!
((Now that I think about it, is the Dream Sequencer able to provide PP for Create Plane or Create God?))
Technically we don't need a new plane, we simply need to anchor thi sone... Though as it's unraveling a new one will be "created."))
"Call me not a fool, tinkerer! Do we not, each of us, have the power to destroy the world? Could I not sunder the planet in earthquakes, or you burn it to nothing with your searing rays? Would not a new world pose but the same problem? Selfish you are, sungod. You have no mortal creations that rely on this world for survival, for their way of life. It is THIS world that must be preserved!"
"Hurry," he addressed the entire room again, "our salvation must be made flesh!"
Fire is as much a part of life as earth, air, and water. we need a captain planet figure: New god or an amalgam of every god thus far. ))
Her mind as skattered as her body Khadesh heard Adahan's cry and was drawn to help. She gave her Balor a single command: Repair. and again grew silent. The Balor were confused. They attacked the mists, attempting to seperate water from air and air from water. It was useless. The Balor became more and more furious until the souls of the hydra they had once been were consumed entirely. Without the angered spirits the Balor could feel no rage. Without their rage they stopped attacking the sky, and gave their bodies to the cycle. All but the first, sacrificed their bodies to the spires in an attempt to buy time for the gods above.
Thrael'kriss, torn between his brothers, searches for an answer.
Sun-brother, Earth-brother is right, you do not need this world or any other to support your creations.
Earth-brother, Sun-brother is right, we have done this. I have done this. Replacing Sky-father will only create a new avenue for destruction.
There has to be a compromise.
A new god may take the same path as Sky-father. A new plane may not support my children...
What if we invest power in one of us? The power to hold this world together? We create neither god nor plane. Is there one of us that can hold this responsibility?
((Thrael'kriss is proposing investing power in a current god. Or perhaps gods. This could fall under a create ghod action, though in effect we're changing another god.
At this point he's mostly afraid of what will happen with either god or plane.))
You now there are problems with binding a god to the fabric of the world...
Unfortunately an artifact is easier to destroy. Thus that will be an opening for some serious destruction.
Also if we can't compromise I'm going to have to provide power both ways. Thrael'kriss has decision-making issues.))
"Myxiniron!" He raised his body above the great, flagstone floor of the palace and called out, "Take my energy, my life force, my seed! Mix it with your own, birth the one who might halt the fall of the sky!"
Create God: 1 PP (I'm sending that point to Myxiniron)
Within her abdomen, she focused the energy to form a new divine spark. Moments later, she birthed a crysallis, and as soon as it was layed, the sky stopped falling. Whitin it, a new sky deity was maturing.
(Create god: 3PP + 1 from Ongor)
[color=DarkGreen]Earth-brother... What if this new one is like Sky-father?[/color]
[color=DarkSlateGray]Dark-sister.. What did you do iun the creation of those dead-things? Why? They are abominations![/color]
Sun-brother... They have made a god. Do you still intend on forging a world?
Thrael'kriss moved away seeking the comfort of his spires, and proceeding to watch over his children.
((I have a concept to make once I get around to how I'm going to do it...))
With a burst of insight, Adahan knew what to do. Taking the light from the sun, he directed a mighty beam to the Dream Sequencer. The artifact empowered the light, to the point that even he couldn't see through it. Then, he turned the dream sequencer, and released the light. It tore through the earth...
...crossed the lowest layers...
...and hit the crystal spires. The light expanded through the web they formed, tightening the earth around it, and forming pulsing lines of light. Then, it repulsed the sky, keeping them apart. The push forced Adahan backwards, sending him through the nether, far away from home. From the depths of space he sent a message.
...It is done, my brothers and sisters. My light will keep the world bound through Thrael'Kriss' crystals. It has formed lines that surround the earth...ley lines, that is their name.
The crystals now hold our world together. Watch over them, for if they fall, there will truly be nothing that will save our world from devastation.
Our world...incidentally, we must name it. I think it's name should be Galara, "That which holds together". What do you think of it?
Adahan was growing weak. He was tired, and needed to sleep...the void that surrounded him should be a comfortable bed.
I shall be gone for a while. Kraid will represent me until I return. Now, if you'll excuse me, I need to sleep...
((Create Plane, 3 PP + 1 from the Dream Sequencer.
I hope that wasn't what you were thinking about. Now, there is something that holds the world together. I wonder how that will work along with the new god?))
Ator.
With that, Ator riped free of his birthplace, and stood naked in the throneroom of the gods. Weakly at first, but with growing confidence he stepped towards the portal to the true earth, and saw it.
Everything.
He was the inheritor of the land, but he was part of it. He was above the cycle and it's servant. He was Conflict. Eternal, undying. He was the tide on the rocks, slowly eroding the earth. He was the wind in the trees, breaking there bows, the predator and prey. Conflict was everywhere.
And the world was his for the taking.
You have had faith despite your rage. Being the first andlast Balor you deserve a position of honor. I willcall you Bael. Lay down your rage, leave it to lesser demons, your Balor kindred
With this she removed Bael's left arm and from it grew another Balor.
You are to be their lord.
Rebirth... the concept appealed to her.
Thrael'kriss! may I borrow one of your predators? A Falcon if you would please.
[color=Red]If you wish to use one of my children you may, you have only to sieze it. What are your creating?[/color]
As he spoke to the burning goddess he looked upon his Lycanthropes. each form they took an aspect of his own consciousness. Their own consciousness' so perfectly woven together, predators more perfect than any yet to walk the world.
Predators only a hairsbredth less perfect than himself.
But there was something he would teach them.
He found one who was hailed as the greatest of them. A hulking beast who was born a Werewolf.
He instilled in this, the champion of his children, a new art. Taught him to fight like a berserker, and coupled that with a connection to the land.
The first Ranger was born. (Teach Populace: Rangers w/ martial artistry 1PP)
((Combined that into a single teaching as they already possess natural weapons, so I figured I'd just finalize that they have a form of martial arts. Thouhj I bnelieve it would differ greatly from other races' martial arts.))
With a flourish the goddess threw a ball of fire into a nearby tree. It connected with the raptor in it's top branches and exploded. The tree was burned away in an instant, the birds charred body the only thing remaining. Khadesh kissed the lifeless body and it fell to ash.
(Create Concept Rebirth 3PP)
From the ashes came the first phoenix, a representaion of Khadesh' rebirth.
(The concept of rebirth is borderline Thrael'kriss territory but I think it is representative of fire too. Eventually it may apply to the souls beneath (assuming Ongor/Myxiniron don't eat me again). If it doesn't apply to them I reserve it for my Champion to come: Know this is only one Phoenix to represent a concept, create beasts is cheaper but I want rebirth under my domain)
Thrael'kriss, I present to this world the Phoenix. As the world was lost and reborn, as I was scattered and reborn... Well, Here is my pet immortal. Let him learn from your cycle. I have big plans for him...
Brother-Hunt, though the greatest hunter in the world and lord of all that hunted and killed for survival, is not a wise being. When he killed Sky-Father, he did not realize that he would cause the sky itself to fall into the sea. The lycanthropes were about to die, for they could not live without the crystal sky to cover their jungles and provide them with rain and sunlight. Brother-Hunt, despite his awesome power, was too dazed and simple to do anything about it.
Fortunately, there was another son of Sky-Father who was less complacent. Brother-Earth, who ruled the ground on which the lycanthropes walked, saw that the sky would need a new holder. Thus, he had a child by Sister-Night, and appointed him to hold up the sky. Thus it was that Brother-Earth came to be one of the most important gods in the lives of their race.
Though Brother-Hunt was payed homage to and commemorated as a creator during rituals of birth, and as a teacher during celebrations of the hunt, Brother-Earth was the one who they prayed to for protection and providence. Every year, on the anniversary of his intercession, each tribe captured as many animals as it could manage, and brought them up the mountaintops, where they were sacrificed to the Earth Titans. The titans devoured the meat, a token of Brother-Earth's continued vigilance over their fate. When the sky was clear in the mornings, the lycanthropes woke up and prayed in the direction of the mountains. They did so as well on the darkest nights on the New Moon, to commemorate Sister-Night's contribution as well.
Some lycanthropes moved into the mountain caves, where they began to worship the earth titans as demigods themselves. These tribes took on the shapes of cave-dwelling animals, such as snakes, lizards, and bats. The mountain dwellers learned to hear mysteries spoken by voices within the earth, which allowed them to predict future events and warn their kin. Thus, they became the prophets and oracles of the lycanthropes. The jungle tribes consulted them in times of need.
...
"Heh heh," said Ongor, "I like it."
Teach Populace (badass new religion, with prophet-shamans): 1 PP
He just doesn't think that far ahead.))
[color=DarkGreen]You have excepted some of my children into your domain? Better than refusing them I suppose... Though they tell strange stories.[/color]
[color=Red]BurningOne, your creation is...[/color]
Once again Thrael'kriss' poor grasp of language prevents him from finding the words to express himself.
[color=Red]I like it. A creature to whether the cycel and be reborn stronger each time.[/color]
...
As he surveyed the underdark, Ongor decided to stop by the labyrinth of Myxiniron and see the chrysalis from which their child was about to emerge, the chrysalis that held the heavens and the sea apart from each other. Already, he had ideas for what to do once the sky was family property.
"My lady," he said, slithering into the cavern, "How goes all?"
At that moment, he saw a walking, shambling creature beside Myxiniron. It looked and moved as if it were alive, but it was...empty. No soul burned inside its rotting flesh. Only darkness.
"And what is this delightful creature?"
To Ator's divine eyes, they seemed like an empty void. But he knew that to mortal eyes, they would fill in what they wished to see after seeing the vague darkness. In the future, some would see them as winged beings with six wings, one pair covering the eyes, one pair covering the feet, and another pair flying. These where his messengers, and as word of them spred more would arise. They where called Angels.
One was the leader, mighty and strong.
One defended the weakest from harm.
One was called battlemad by friend and foe.
The last brought Ator's vengence upon those who opposed him.
Ator sent his four angels out to those that still followed Thrael'kriss's tennants of the hunt. They spoke of those who had abandoned the tennants of the hunt, those who would rather kneel to the earth as they ate. The angels spoke of bountiful prey, wonderful for devouring.
And the bears and the lions and leopards went out. They struck the monkeys and cardinals and elephants in packs, striking down even the mightiest of these with an attack of suprising speed.
Origin Chapter 4:23-24
(Create Race 3 PP, Influence race 1 PP)
"I studied the souls in the pit for some time, and wondered how it is that they where linked to there former bodies"
"Then I started experimenting if I could let shadows animate the corpse without a soul, just as I was able to take control of a dead purple worm. This is the result" She explained
"While in control of the body, the shadow grows and is able to perform most of the bodies abilities, although it still needs some refining, as some body functions cease when the soul leaves the body. But I am sure I can improve the shadows control over the body with more experimentation."
"What plans have you for these...undead?"
***
Before I was there were others. Beings apart from the cycle to which we are bound. Earth-brother and Sky-father they were. And then earth-brother created a creature, a beast to consume the earth. And so Sky-father created me, to watch over the beasts, that the new form of creature find its place.
With my birth the cycle began. My creation heralded the first death, and the first birth.
I created a great beast, and that beast gave birth to others. these were guardians of the cycle, for there was another. the Other had created monsters. Abominations of twisted flesh.
Blights upon the cycle.
Time passed and I created the Crystal Spires, at first a source of light and comfort. In time they became more. Inundating the world with life that the cycle could progress.
Other gods were formed. Each of them apart from the cycle.
Until a new goddess was born. Forged from Earth-brothers deepest power. Given life by Sky-father's seperation. The BurningOne.
Sun-brother met with her. All was well until Sky-father took notice of her. Jealous of her power he accosted her. she fled and in anger created things of fire and death. She gave rise to a being that embodied the cycle.
Earth-brother and Sky-father feared her creation. Furious they captured her.
I spoke forth. She was a part of the cycle, kin to myself. Sky-father would not listen, he attacked her.
I rose to her defense, slaying Sky-father. He had commited an atrocity against the Cycle, I could not allow it.
With his death the world shook. With my power I used the Crystal Spires to hold it's collapse at bay.
Sun-brother was angry, so too was Earth-brother. They each took precautions against the fall of the world.
Earth-brother and Dark-sister had a child. This child would take place of Sky-father, binding the world anew.
Sun-brother chose to instead use the Crystal Spires to create binding across the world. For he feared another god would only cause a repeat of the mistake.
Beasts guard our world: The newborn godling and the great Ley-Lines.
The one capable of creation.
The other as indestructible as the cycle.
**
Thrael'kriss gave his account to his children, that they may know the truth as he sees it.
The Lycanthropes thence began celebration of these guradians, and Thrael'kriss own contribution. [b](Teach Populace: New Religion w/ Warlocks&Druids 1PP)
((Note that I count this as one action. This is due to the fundamental similarity between Warlocks and Druids. Both are bound to a power, and both wield that power against their enemies.
That and Druidism is kinda ingrained into the Lycanthropes anyway.))
Strange to have all these thoughts. He reach out his mind examining the world he had simply appeared in. A great power lay far beneath him, and another high above. Interesting. But there was a great area where he could not reach, where his water was not abundant. He moved towards it along the surface of the ocean till it came into sight.
Desiring to know more about it, he sent his tendrils into it, shaping the land to accomadate it.
(Shape Land (Minor) 1PP - I'm creating a large river leading towards the mountains, with a tributary system.)
Content with his work for the moment, Tzu'misel waited.
Still, he thought, surely more water could benefit the creatures stranded on the land. But how to get it to them? Then it came to him, a way to get water onto the land without destroying what was already there. Even better, it would help to keep his river full and flowing so that he might continue to watch. He disperesed himself into the air forming a cloud to view the land from high above to gain a better perspective. As he moved inland, torrential rain following in his wake, before he finally settled back into his river to flow out to sea again.
There, he contemplated the fact that he had sensed even more powerful beings from his vantage point.
(Create Concept (Weather) 3PP - This will allow water, and thus me, to move about freely. Additionally, it will allow me to create lakes far inland from where I might be able to reach, allowing to influence areas far from the sea more readily.)
Baell and his kind had fled from the jungle to the mountains with the coming of rains. Even the Phoenix seemed at odds... The sky and sea were melding again.
Khadesh searched the river for a sign. There! A whirlpool! Khadesh landed lightly and looked over the river, careful not to burn away the waters.
What are you doing?
He moved forward searching out Khadesh and found the river. He moved into the water, taking the form of a giant crocodile as he did so.
What is here? BurningOne?
He could feel the consciousness close, a ripple in the water.
Who are you? Have you made the water in the jungle?
Rumbling, like the ocean as it break upon the shore, words came forth. "I am spreading to examine this thing you live upon, this "land". Yes, I have brought the water. What are you? I can sense you both are powerful.
Khadesh eyed the whirlpool with suspission. Was Agrilnost back?
To the new entity:
I am Khadesh the fire. You are... ?
I do not sense anything within the deep, the new-god is not yet born. This must be the Wave's doing. Though I sense no harm in it.
Thrael'kriss chuckled, sending the water high in sprays.
Wave, I am Thrael'kriss. Lord of the Hunt, Guardian of the Cycle. I like water.
((Such a dichotomy intelligent yet so supremely simple... I love my role.))
Wave, do you have plans? Do you know what your place is in the Cycle?
((He always asks that... Well chock it up to wanting to know where things stand. Gods are harder to read than beasts... Espcially when you're simultaneously in every living beings head at once. Much harder to read a god...))
I have no plans yet. Still trying to understand what I am. What is this . . . cycle you speak of?
They never understand. there must be a way...
Reaching out with his mind Thrael'kriss found a small fish, and through it sought Tzu'misel.
With this conduit he linked the god of water to the entirety of existence. Every living being, plant or animal. Every heartbeat, every pain, every death, every birth. Glorious hunters, pitiful prey. Everything to which Thrael'kriss was himself connected. For a moment Tzu'misel experienced Thrael'kriss' consciousness, and it was enough to leave him reeling.
That.
With a great mental effort, he sent a thought through the oceans, reaching to this new spark that he sensed was so similar to himself, yet so different. To the spark of water, he spoke.
Who are you, that usurps my place?
[color=Red]You have not looked close then BurningOne. The orb that Sun-brother rides pulls the waters in an endless dance. Never letting them rest. Though he did once say that it moves too fast for most to see...[/color]
I am Tzu'misel. How did I usurp your place? I had no knowledge of you until I woke.
Fire, it seems, is very interesting. Is water changing something so unusual? Am I that strange? Perhaps I am mistake, a quirk in this world?
I understand. This cycle is important. You must be very extraordinary to be able to rule over it. But where do creatures such as you or I fit in?
(For anyone who hadn't noticed, I'm using a color scheme to differentiate who is being spoken too.)
I know not who or what birthed me or why I can control the water. I simply am and can.
have living children. As the colors are mind-speak. Short of that I've gotta bold.
Stupid self-imposed restrictions in an effort to bring life to the character...))
We are...
Thrael'kriss thought a moment.
Some of us are part of the cycle. Others wish no part. Sun-brother seeks no part in the cycle, instead he creates un-things. And the Other, within the deep, creates abominations that should be removed from the cycle. Earth-brother cares nothing for the cycle. Dark-sister creates lifeless things, more abominations to destroy. I am part of the cycle. Khadesh is part as well. Are you?
((I almost want Thrael'kriss to ask why he must be extraordinary to rule over the cycle... But he doesn't have that much smart...))
So, until you give me reason otherwise, may I call you friend?
A warm smile ended Khadesh' speech.
Who is this Agrilnost you speak of? As for the rest, I have nothing to be prejudiced about. And seeing as how your heat is a vital part of the workings of my weather, I would be happy to call you my ally.
The Other creates abominations, I know little of his disposition, only that he soils the Cycle, sowing creatures of madness. Slimy, sickly things. His creations are a poison in my mind, a hazy cloud, indistinct. A chittering madness that begs death.
Thrael'kriss thrashed in fury. Or perhaps pain. Seeking to rid his mind of Ueberroth's creations.
Be wary Wave, for the Other may seek to harm you. He harmed Earth-brother's worms. And I have felt his twisted touch on other creatures. A poison spreading through the Cycle.
((A note: If it isn't black and doesn't address you you probably can't hear it. Thrael'kriss speaks to those gods he can privately. Not through distrust, simply because he has a rough time with language.))
Strange, there seemed to be another force driving those savages as well. Something besides Thrael'kriss. Ongor would have to find out what.
In the meantime, Ongor mused, he should try to defend his lycanthropes. They were helpful creatures, after all. They brought food to his earth titans. And they also had the potential to provide...other things. Yes, he had established himself as a defender in their psyche. Now, he was being called upon to reprise this role, and it was in his interest to do so.
The werebats and wereserpents who lived in the foothills, of course, were the ones who made the discovery. Buried in the dark caverns of their home, the great Brother-Earth had left the thing that would deliver them from their savage kin.
When next the hunter-lycans raided the territory of the herbivores, they used the new weapons they had bought from the cave-dwellers. Razor sharp blades and spear-heads, arrows tipped with a nigh-indestructable, aerodynamic material, shields to block the jaws and tallons of their attackers. The battle was over quickly; the bodies of hundreds of Thrael'kriss' savages lay upon the ground, their kin having retreated to the places from whence they came.
That sunset, a wizened, gray-furred old werebat flew above the colonies that payed respect to the earth. "Brothers, sisters," he screeched, "we must thank Brother-Earth for that which he has given us! Reciprocity!"
The werebat shaman-whose name was Reeah-led a party of jungle beasts back to the mountains, carrying the bodies of the slain with them. They laid them down before the craters of the earth titans, who ate the bodies greedily.
The Grateful, as the werebeasts who worshipped Ongor as a protector and Thrael'kriss as an inept creator called themselves-celebrated that night.
Teach Populace (metallurgy): 1 PP
I do not like your connection to my waters, but I will allow you to remain. If you interfere with the Deep, like the beast spark I sense near you has so often, then I will consume you. Stay in the shallows, in the water on the earth, and in the piddling tiny oceans that dot the land, and I will leave you be.
Drawing upon the knowledge he had cultivated, the knowledge he had so long spent gathering from slain foes, he changed it. The design of such creatures was flawed, despite their phsyical superiority. Did the beast spark not understand Ueberroth's great mind? Was it that simple?
From a great hole in the middle of his now enormous fields, Ueberroth spawned the first Deep-touched. A bullete, a worm, a host of simpler creatures. They swam through the oceans, entered the underdark, and sought to propagate themselves.
Create Concept: Deep-touched. (3PP?) This is a template that can be applied to any non-abberation, and I will describe it more fully in the Creature Compendium. Since it creates a 'template' I'm not sure if this is a concept or a beast or something costing even more, but I went with this.
See them mock him now. The aboleth and the Deep-touched together would create a perfect world.
To the new spark, he spoke.
I would deny you my Deep, for it is my abode alone. You may go where the waters take you, but know that the oceans are mine.
Earth-brother and Dark-sister hide within the earth. I do not know much of their doings.
There are others I think, though I do not know of them besides their existence.
I would help more, but the others do not find me to be... good... company.
With that, the manifestation of Tzu'misel dispersed back into the water it had formed from.
I see. Thank you. I will seek them out.
Even as Tzu'misel spoke, water in the ground coalesed into to forms within the earth, then began searching the caverns for the Earth-Brother and Dark-Sister. Additionally, a cloud, high in the sky, began moving towards the sun, seeking the one known as Sun-Brother.
"Who goes there? The earth asks to know who delves within its depths!"
For now, he sent a dozen of Angels of Valor to protect the predators.
At the same time the conflict that had raged in the back of his mind was brought to hi attention. His children had things of steel to kill their bretheren.
Fury pushed all thought from his mind. The Other's abomination, the things that were made by his own children.
In a single thought he severed the steel-wielders connection to him and released a new power.
He imbued himself and the cycle with a new power, that was at once as old as he himself.
From his birth he had been gifted with a mutability of form, to be whatever his need dictated. He imparted this upon all of the cycle. (Create Concept: Shapeshifters)
This power spread through all of his creation. Where once an ecosystem could stand for centuries unchanged. Now the ecosystem could change in moments. Predator and prey united, a perfectly orchestrated chaos. He gifted the cycle with his own talent; All that was wrought by his power gifted with his new domain.
The world became the perfect predator, for his power reached from edge to edge. The solid creations of the other gods now had to contend with a world that could change in moments. A world that would fight against any that would dare to corrupt it.
Only a few places remained untouched, the halls wrought by Ongor and the darkest depths where Ueberroth held sway. The influence of these gods enough to hold Thrael'kriss furious power at bay. But the surface...
To an outsider it would be a beautiful work of art. Forests rearranging themselves, whole tracts of land changing, a hunting ground more unpredictable than any demon. As deadly as the Lord of the Hunt himself.
((A sweeping change I suppose, but he's fighting back, creating a world that will refuse to be tainted. That and the idea is just too awesome to pass up.))
"I am Ongor, master of the earth. What brings you to my kingdom, brother?"
Khadesh had no idea.
He opened a cavern around the water god, allowing them to see each other more clearly.
"It is true that, not long ago, my brother Thrael'kriss murdered the Master, and the water and air were on the brink of collapse. My queen, Myxiniron of the Dark, and myself sired an air-god to prevent this from happening. Our child has taken to the sky, and not returned to speak to us yet. But you...your birth must have been a consequence of his; both born, one way or another, to fill the gap left by the late Master. An equal and opposite reaction. In an indirect way...why, that would almost make you my son."
"What else do you wish to know, my child?"
Ator brought a flight of angels into the underground. His blue feet left luminescent footprints in his wake. The dark spots where angels where gave him a feeling of comfort.
"Ognor, I must speak with you. It is a matter of great import."
Granfather Agrilnost was the first of the creator lords. He made all but you, I and a few others. He was an 11 headed monster bent on controling existence. It was existence that spawned us... I digress. The other lords would know Agrilnost better.
In truth its conflict at its finest.
But I see how you would think that the world simply rewriting itself would make conflict hold less value. In truth it is the perfect personification of the Cycle. Predator and prey changing places, forever locked in a battle for supremacy.))
Threal'kriss, I just spoke to your brother Ongor. He tells me you killed you're father! Why was this?
"My brother," said Ongor in a way that made it clear he resented their relation, "decided that our father was interfering in his precious cycle. Father had tracked down the fire-godess, Khadesh. She was unpredictable...dangerous. Father sought to see if she was a real threat to the world. Khadesh tried to escape judgement, but Father and I trapped her. Then, as we were deciding how to deal with the waif, Thraelkriss came. Deciding he liked the fire godess, he killed our Father in her defense."
"After that, the sky and sea began to disintegrate. I would have slain Thrael'kriss for what he had done, but there was a crisis to prevent. Myxiniron and I had our child-and you as well, indirectly-and the world was saved. Thraelk'hriss yet walks free, unrepentant, and the fire goddess wanders at will."
Ongor looked grim.
"You may do whatever you wish, water-god. Your destiny is yours alone to determine."
With that related, he responded to the new voice that hailed him.
"Come forward."
One of the pools of water roaming the underdark collapsed and dissovled, while the other continued the search for the Dark-Sister.
"I am aware that Thrael'kriss is a difficult deity to find, but I have his location, if you would aid me."
Well he should be able to...
I know I don't think very far... At least my character makes it OK, in a sense.))
"Although," he added after a moment, "the loyal lycanthropes are having great difficulty due to this. Perhaps, it might interest me to change it. Perhaps."
"But who are you, oh he of the winged hosts? I've neither seen nor heard of you."
Thrael'kriss! Wait!!! What will be left of the cycle to restore your creations!?! Why did you do this? What will happen to your cycle when the circle it is broken?
Khadesh was torn by her passions. All she could do was watch the world burn. A smile crept across her face. "As the phoenix rises again" she thought
To him the chaos others say was a perfectly orchestrated dance. Beautiful, deadly. The most perfect hunt in existence.
But he began to see the one problem the other gods were seeing. Things were going too fast.
Why should it matter? They should keep up.
One variable had escaped him. The creations of Ueberroth. They were unaffected by his gift, and tipped the balance of the cycle.
The Other... Did he know? Did he know the pain would be too much?
((I'm not fixing it yet. I want to see Ongor and Ator's reaction. The cycle can last that long at least.))
Sorry about the accidentally epic reaction... It was supposed to be less dramatic I suppose.))
Despite his anger at this subversion of his rule, Ueberroth felt a touch of himself in the beast spark's change. Shifting shapes? Formless in essence, without limitations? It reminded him of himself.
"So it was you who taught these new arts to the loyals? Why did you do this? Was it simply to strengthen them against Thrael'kriss, or did you have some other motivation? Either way, your contribution has been...noted."
"Indeed, brother, Thrael'kriss must pay for what he has done. Already, plans are being made. You say you wish to help. This is...appreciable."
He paused for a moment.
"You must be dependent on the jungles wrought by Thrael'kriss, if his disturbance of them pains you so. I take it you wish to rule them after the tyrant-usurper is overthrown?"
He must be waiting for him. It would be best to return to the moon. He started swimming, and soon, there was dry land beneath his feet. Having earth beneath him, getting back to the moon only took a short flight.
Strangely, the Master was nowhere to be found. He must be busy with something else.
Kraid didn't think much of it. There was work to be done. The moon had to be prepared to house the Master's creations.
Inputing a long series of commands into the dream sequencer, the great construct watched as the artifact generated the flora necessary to supply oxygen and food for the race that would soon arrive. Once the artifact was done, he dilligently planted the flora at key spots.
As he did so, something strange happened. Part of the plants and trees mutated, into...animals? Kraid observed, confused. Clearly, something must have happened while he had been unconscious. He'd have to investigate this when he had enough time.
((Yes, I have returned. Using my last PP to Nourish Land. All of the animals and plants created are normal, except that they are capable of surviving and thriving on the barren, metallic surface of the moon.
The Sun-God is still too exhausted to do anything, though, so he won't be around for this week, probably.))
The abominations birthed by Ueberroth a poison in his mind.
His consciousness, as well as the cycel, boiling outward. Connecting to antyhing and everything, seeking an outlet.
And it found the gods.
A wave of pain, the cycle at its fastest producing only death and pain. Connected to all the gods. But there was a greater pain, the pain Thrael'kriss felt, the pain of the abominations.
Fury. Rage. Hatred. Flowing through this connection. The cocktail of pain and emotion leaving the gods reeling. Leaving some questioning how he could still survive.
Kill. Tear. Rend.
The gods could hear these thoughts. From othrs it would be dangerous, and coming from Thrael'kriss they were made all the more ominous.
Yet a single thead of sanity echoed within the beast god's mind.
No... What the other wants... Have to... Stop...
The mind-numbing flow of all that existed, all that yet drew breath, pulsing with the gods' minds like a heart beat.
For now she focused on her creations. She had created more undead. The strongest for at present, ghouls as she called them, where the most succesfull. Able to even reproduce by transferring some of there darkness to recent killed prey, they where able to spawn more of themselves on there own.
The weaker ones however couldn't and where basicly just animated corpses, driven more by instinct then intelligence. She would need a controlling factor and a way to create more.
From her own flesh, she created the first of a new race. One shaped similar in her own image. Bodies that looked like a cross between worm and squid, with jointed retractable arms ending in sharp claws.
Strong, intelligent and gifted with the knowledge and ability to create undead, there entire culture would be focused around it. They would even need the undead to feed upon, giving them an extra drive to create more.
She called them Avolakia and they would become her most favored children.
(create Avolakia 3PP)
"I assume you felt that as well? 'Kill, tear rend and such. Agrilnost damn him that hurt."
"Yes, I am tied to Thrael'kriss. I suppose it would be possible for me to take command of the cycle, relegate him to becoming some backwards preditor god."
Thrael'kriss fighting to regain control through the pain. Fighting to hold off the madness induced by Ueberroth's creations.
Slowly the echo within the othergods minds coalesced into a discenible pattern. The Cycle given more order. The headlong rush of madness receding.
The Crystal Spires worked to inundate the world with enrgy. Seeking to heal the wounds inflicted from Thrael'kriss loss of control.
That can't happen again... Have to control it better...
Thael'kriss mind searching the world, essating the damage his fury caused. His children, inall their myriad forms, had largely survived. The jungle was rent with swaths of fire, the work of Khadesh, but it too would heal.
Thrael'kriss consciousness carried a thread of repentance to the other gods.
I need help. I cannot afford to lose control like that again. Is there any that could serve to balance my destruction?
A question snaking across the consciosness of the world.
The cycle found balance, Thrael'kriss connection to the other gods broke. The world was left with echoes of Thrael'kriss rage, imbued with shapeshifting power. But it had slowed, to a point that it was once again in balance.
Thrael'kriss drifted into the Cycle, his physical manifestation ending as he sought to repair the world.
((Basically TYhrael'kriss needs a life god to balance his death. Another god to maintain the cycle when he is gripped by moments of madness.
I need somebody to help balance out the cycle. Wresting it from Thrael''kriss isn't really enough since he has such a connection to the world through the Crystal Spires.))
Thrael'kriss is sulking. He doesn't like being unable to handle it alone.
Any ideas on how to resolve a life god/goddess?))
Better to find balance than for everyone to like it.))
That course of action will likely have Thael'kriss go into another world shaking paroxysm of rage...))
And I'm NOT going to tell you how that works. I'll let you have a guess.))
"I'm under attack! From what? The men of the mountain have not found me.. My Frost Titans have not brought me news of other beings yet... I must not be protected enough..."
He pulls away from the earth, and moves out into his ice field, looking in all directions for a source of the attack and finding none, he makes a decision.
"If I can be attacked in my hole, it is not the safety I believed it to be. I will rise now."
And with that, his ice field was thrust upward, growing exponentially in size and scope until it covered a huge swath of land, and multiple mountains, Becoming the first true glacier.(Shape land: 2PP for the Glacier, 2 left)
He retreated to the very heart of his glacier for the time to rest, allowing the sounds of the ice grinding and cracking against itself to lull him to sleep.
Then, there was a small hint of light, and the feeling of a cool draft as the air lifted the still undeveloped god towards the place that would become its home. And as the chrysalis emerged from the ground, the entire world was covered in great winds for a moment. Waves of stunning height emerged and disappeared in a brief second and the very mountains were rocked as the new sky-god emerged from below. The winds centred on his, Aell's position, and from them he created a great whirlwind, larger than the greatest tornado and within it he rose to the sky.
"Finally, I am free to ride the winds as I was born to do!"
Aell soared higher and higher, until he was above the sky that surrounded the world, but as he so did, there was no one to hold it aloft any longer and so it came crushing down again. Aell quickly realized his mistake, however, and before the sky crashed into the earth again he grabbed it with his world-spanning arms and lifted it back into place.
Ah, so much sky, and still so little to soar on it's gentle winds. It is a pity that no one has taken care of that earlier!
His voice was deep as the thunder and echoed from one end of the world to the other, for Aell had not yet learned to control his powers fully, and the wind carried it to the corners of the world, and there a new breed of creatures was born. They were mighty and proud, and their wings soon lifted them off the ground. The first dragons were born.
Fly, my children, and I shall watch over you all!
(Create Populace, Chromatic Dragons 3 PP, they haven't been created yet, right?)
The plants would form a food source for many deep-touched creatures, death and earth titans, allowing there numbers to grow.
More of them ment there would also be more deaths, providing the avolakias more corpses to increase there armies, and there own food supply resulting in there own numbers increasing.
So by imrpoving her plants, Myxiniron caused the underrealm to flourish.
(nourish populous/land 1 PP)
"Along the mountains east!" He said, "the tribes who live furthest east must move further, until they reach the Primordial Arena. The earth-spirits here hunger after mortal blood, but they can be appeased and made friendly to settlers in exchange for sacrifices. As you journey, capture any savage jungle-tribesmen who attack you, and spill their lives upon the hungry soil. This will allow us all to expand on prosper along the hills of Brother-Earth."
Heeding Reeah's advice, some of the tribes did as the shaman recommended. As expected, werebears and werepanthers accosted them during their travels, as they moved along the border between mountain jungle. Though many of the travellers were killed in the attacks, they managed to capture many attackers and enslave them. When they reached the Arena, whose floor bore the bones of long-dead monsters, they slew their prisoners and let their blood seep into Brother-Earth.
They grew crops along the interior of the ring of mountains...and they flourished. Periodically, they sent raiding parties to capture savage jungle-beasts from outside of the Arena. In exchange, their crops grew well, and their children were many and fast-growing. These tribes became the Crater-Children. Their leader, a were-elephant named Iaks, sent traders back to the old mountains.
Guide Populace: 2 PP
The water god she had conversed with... what was his name?
Tzu'misel...
certainly his waters nourished and restored. but how to approach him?
Bael! She cried to the winds. The chief of Demons approached with a low growl. Khadesh spoke
Bring me a titan.
---
Before Khadesh the chief Balor had two of his strongest Balor lay the body of a Frost titan.
Is this what you and your kind have been hunting? She asked emperiously, Who do these creatures hail from? Bael... I do not like you hunting beyond Thrael'kriss' circle. I assumed you were hunting earth and death titans. Well... this is probably for the best. But who's are these?
She scolded Bael and told him to hunt only mortals, before taking off to find the maker of the frost titans.
It didn't take her long. She landed beyond the glacier and felt its' lack of heat. Clearly something was wrong. How could something have been created without heat? This wasn't natural. Khadesh hailed the glacier, searching for signs of divinity...
Wherever an aboleth city grew, they would ensure a connection to Ueberroth, to feed him and be fed.
Teach Populace:1PP Ueberroth taught the aboleths all of his knowledge, and their own intellects let them figure out that cities would be their best bet for enslavement of the above. As they built, he influenced their designs and gave them the idea of feeding him through his outflow vents. ((Care should be taken not to confuse the magma vents (vent-fields) with the outflow vents that are connected directly to Ueberroth's body.))
"Was it you that attacked me in my slumber?" he calls, using his voice for the first time. It carries with it the sound of cracking ice and the tumultuous roar of an avalanche. He quickly vanishes back into his glacier, reappearing a little ways off once more, "Are you one of the mountain tops that walked before me shortly after I found myself here? You look different... I modeled my children after that which I saw."
Once again, he disappears into his glacier but his voice remains, "You make me uneasy hot one... As though you would purge me of this world should I give you the chance. Is that your goal?" He shudders, feeling his glacier failing before Khadesh and imbues it with more of his bitter cold, allowing it to withstand the heat for the time.
Slowly, however, he began to see something else. He could see the peaks of mountains and the deep valleys...yet, at the same time, could see deep black, a great void that surrounded him. Curious, he tried to explore it, to find if there was anything in that black hole.
When he tried to move, however, he couldn't do it. Puzzled, he tried, and tried, but while he flew at a supersonic speed in the landscape, he was paralyzed in the void. For hours, he kept attempting to move, to no avail. In the end, frustrated, he exclaimed to himself:
Why am I paralyzed? I need to move! I can't be trapped! I need to move, NOW!
And surprisingly, he moved.
Confused, the Sun-God tried to move again. He couldn't. However, as he thought about moving, he once again dashed forward. Puzzled, Adahan thought of turning around.
And then he understood. There, just in front of him, laid his body, a small, feeble, flickering spark.
His memories came back to him. He had used his power to bind the world together as it unraveled, and the backlash had thrown him into space. He had felt sleepy, and...
Of course! He was still asleep! The landscape he had been traversing was no landscape, but a dreamscape, a product of his imagination. Then, he was moving through the waking world mentally, not physically, which would explain why he had to think of moving to move.
Something caught his attention. From his body, a faint multicolored thread of light extended itself. Curious, he touched it...
And then he was everywhere, all the time. He was at the deepest gorges of Galara, flying over it's highest mountains, in the deepest darkness...and thousands, nay, millions of voices were speaking with him and with themselves, and an image came to him, of massive crystals...
The Crystal spires. Adahan thought, trying to remember what they did. By his hand, the were what kept the world together, and before that, they...
Yes. The spires were the collective consciousness of the cycle, and now, the ley lines must be that too.
Strange. Though he had retreated to the dreamscape, he could still hear the rumour of the voices.
And then it struck him. The dreamscape was global, too. Every creature added a piece to it, and because of the accident that had happened when he created the ley lines, he had been bound to them too. Though not part of the cycle, he could move through it...
And he was the first among the gods to do so. None of the others could venture into the minds of their subjects...or of their equals. This world was his to command and guide.
Acting quickly, before anyone else could do it, Adahan spread, transforming himself into a twi-light that lit the dreamscape, embedding himself deep into it...into the dreams of the world.
((Create and Claim Concept: Dreams and Dreaming, 3 PP. I can enter the minds of every single creature, except constructs and undead, and learn their dreams, their hopes, their fears. And I'm doing it using someone else's artifact, bwahahaha. I'll see what I can do with that later.
And the best part? This means...
All your mind are belong to us!))
Thrael'kriss did that before you did. Complete connection to every consciousness and all. The crystals really are like a shard of his own mind embedded in the world. The part of his mind that is connected.
Though Bravo at being the first Sun God of Dreams. You don't see that every day.
So did Adahan experience Thrael'kriss' recent, for lack of a better word, tantrum?
You realize this means that Thrael'kriss can project his mind into yours right, or that you can project your mind into his? What you're feeling now is a murmur. what Thrael'kriss experiences is a roar. It might be unpleasant if you accidentally step on his thoiughts... Or he unthinking connected to yours...))
In any case, I think what I've just done works like this: Thrael'Kriss has control over the physical side of the cycle. He knows what it needs, what the creatures are doing, etc. Adahan, meanwhile, can manipulate the minds of the creatures that belong to the cycle. I don't think Thrael'Kriss knows if werewolf D wants to be a poet, for example, but Adahan would know, if he was paying attention.
And because of the way the spires work, both of them have limited knowledge of what the other does. Adahan can feel a pale version of what Thrael'Kriss feels, and the beast god can learn the gist of the desires and dreams of his creatures (And those of other gods. The Chromatic dragons and aberrations are part of the cycle, for instance, so we know about them).
He doesn't know about the tantrum or anything else, though. No knowledge of new gods or anything, for example. He's been incommunicado for a while.))
Exploring his new domain, Adahan soon found zones which he could not easily access. Disconnected from the spires, yet linked to the dreamscape, he couldn't enter them.
Curious, he disguised himself, changing his presence (or dream-mark) to an alien, uncaring one, which could not simply be traced back at him. Then, he started poking, attempting to find holes in the defenses of the zones.
((That was a dream probe. Yeah, you heard that right. Causes no damage, but it's likely that everyone will notice it. It feels as if cold fingers were tracing the shape of your head, due to the disguise.))
She turned away from the glacier and flew back to the river in which she had met Tzu'misel. Godling she invited I have need of your ear! To a nearby fern she spoke Thrael'kriss: I have need, speak with you. I think we can preserve the cycle should your death spread too far again...
With this Khadesh rested against the stones, and waited.
There was anoher presence... one in her mind. Like a cold hand through her fiery hair. Her mind currently without rage because of the Balor she let the thing probe her further. She followed it, and noticed her emotions for the first time: Passions. She felt envy, lust, and greed. She found Love, Fear and Creativity(the image of her phoenix). Each passion caused a tweak to her personality. So much to explore within and without! She let the fingers search deeper into her mind... to her nightmares.
>:}
You called?
Additionally, far above where he gathered, he could sense that his cloud envoy had finally reached the orb in the sky that must be the sun-brother's abode. Slowy and cautiously, his cloud began to search for the lord of this floating sphere.
He decides to freeze the water around him, a thin sheet of ice stretching across it's surface and down towards the ocean, he ceases far enough away from Khadesh that he cannot feel their heat and watches. In silence, slowly freezing more of the river around him at that point until it is forced to overflow it's banks to move around him.
He also marvels at the world around him, this being the first time he has ventured this far from his crevice home he speaks out loud absently, "What marvels of form... I should remember them that I might replicate them later... Surely they should have something to teach me.." realizing he's spoken, he silences himself quickly, and returns to watching the world around him.
Then, hearing something speak ahead of him, he surged from the river, speaking to this strange creature.
What are you and what have you done to the water?
No I did not attack you. I just came to know of you. I am Tzu'misel, born of the water. Might I ask your name?
Fire. He gasped.
Khadesh! He was entering the mind of the goddess of the flames!
Not yet fully over with the rage he had experienced before Galara unraveled, he felt a momentary urge to snuff her life. It would be so easy to wipe her mind and leave her like plant, less than even the smallest animal...
He repressed the thought. Everyone deserved a second chance. Just in case, however, he planted a detector, an undetectable part of himself that would inform him about the goddess' thoughts.
Exploring the mind, he soon came upon the nightmares. He absorbed them, and memorized them. They could come in handy, should he ever have to confront Khadesh.
His analysis completed, Adahan withdrew, taking the information about the nightmares and leaving the detector behind. There were other minds to crack open.
He quickly withdraws again, "I'm a god?" he thinks outloud.
Interesting. Clouds should not exist around here. How could this nimbus arrive here?
He walked towards the Dream Sequencer, and created a special bottle. Flying towards the cloud, he placed the bottle inside the cloud. Soon, the bottle was closed and laid next to him, with the cloud inside it, preserved until he had more time to study it.
Strange, he thought to himself. I feel as though I've been . . . contained some how. And I can no longer reach my emissary to the sun-brother. What has happened?
I must be leaving Pravus. I have something to attend to.
Tzu'misel collapsed most of himself into a cloud, and headed to the sun to investigate this mystery.
As he went, the small bit of himself he had left behind waited patiently for Khadesh.
And Thrael'kriss is aware of individual consciousness's Armisael. Though he doesn't really care about aspirations ha can feel them. Anything which passes in the minds of those creatures attached to the cycle.))
Armisael's touch reached a wall of molten rage. A wall protecting Thrael'kriss' mind.
Brother, why are you here?
Thrael'kriss voice carried with it the waking half of the cycle. Pain and death blossoming in Adahan's mind.
So different from the quiet murmur of the dreamworld surrounding him.
Yet you are not here.
The voice so different from Thrael'kriss' in the physical world. A hum, akin to the Crystal Spires' own humming.
How?
***
Thrael'kriss voice rang in Khadesh' mind.
Yes BurningOne? You have an idea?
What have I done! She cried, and flew after the rising cloud. Wait! I'm sorry for whatever I have done! please don't leave, I have a proposition for you of the waves!
She chased the cloud into space where her flames were extinguished. Her heat would sustain her for a while but she felt the need to return to Galara, like a swimmer returning for air. Down she flew in a fit of frustration. How to communicate her plan? Burning the message in the earth crossed her mind, but a written language was yet to be created...
As she reentered the atmosphere Thrael'kriss' voice was heard. Brother Hunt! I know how to keep the cycle from spinning out of control again. All we need is a god to sustain it, so you may focus on death and I may focus on revolution. I believe you are more suited to be a master hunter than a master father, so why not bestow a portion to a god born of the cycle much like myself? The new water god Tzu'misel may be the answer, but it means giving up a portion of your power: We must grant the water the power to sustain, and streangthen the cycle before and after you reap.
Khadesh landed among the wastes of the shifter wars. From the ashes rose her phoenix. I will sow, Tzu'misel will feed, and you will reap.
Thrael'kriss hulking form took shape before Khadesh.
Can you accept such a thing as the Cycle into your mind?
He had long since decided that others couldn't feel the Cycle, at least not inherently.
((He's giving you the chance to back out. He is the most basic incarnation of the Cycle, the ultimate inevitability. He is a creator of the greatest beasts to exist, and the destroyer of those unworthy of the Cycle. He is the guardian of the Cycle's purity, and the its final arbiter.
Once you're in there's no getting out. Though I think Khadesh has no problem with that. She is very like him.
And Adahan is Thraael'kriss seen through a twisted mirror...))
Once again absently speaking out loud, "... These.. Those.. I must remember them most of all from my travels today..." he has an oddly pleased tone in his voice, diving faster.
I owe you this much. She shrugged. Besides, this makes sense to me, which is more thought than I can say for most of my actions thus far...
((For some reason Johnny Cash' Ring of Fire comes to mind))
1 PP submitted to the cause: Create concept: Cyclic trinity.
Thrael'kriss voice a solemn question.
If so I would offer some of my power to welcome you into the Cycle.
(Thrael'kriss offers 2PP for Create Concept: Life adding it to Tzu'misel's portfolio, this will also connect both Tzu'misel and Khadesh with constant contact of the cycle, unlike Thrael'kriss they will be unabe to affect anything unrelated to their respective spheres.)
((Thrael'kriss has much more freedom because of his station as Guardian. As well as his inherent connection. for instance he could, if he was needed, cause a massive baby boom. Not as easy for him as Tzu'misel will ba able to do if he accepts, but Tzu'misel will not be able to simply will entire species to disappear from the Cycle.))
Edit
(Hmmm... Will we need to have the trinity as a seperate concept?))(The trinity IS the cycle, you already have the concept, it will just be compartmentalized among the three gods)
It's not so much split up as weighed out. Thrael'kriss retains full reach, it's actually kind of required.
The other parts are checks against his inherent destructive potential. You each possess more power in your respective spheres than Thrael'kriss does when he touches them, but less in all other spheres than Thrael'kriss "base" power. And much less in all things concerning Death and predators.
This has little mechanical effect on what you can do.))
BurningOne, Wave, Step close.
As they moved closer Thrael'kriss reached out placing a massive forepaw on each of them. His power flowing outward, binding them to the cycle, and to himself. Checks against his own unpredictability.
Within thie minds blossomed the Cycle. Anchored in place at its completion, by the bond forged between the three gods.
Every living being echoing in their minds. And with it came something else. For the first time a god besides Thrael'kriss coukld see the pattern. The chaos of the Cycle resolving in their minds into a symphony of sensation and thought. They could see the perfection that Thrael'kriss saw.
The first touches of the cycle were pain, a screaming terror, tearing at their minds. Thrael'kriss inmued them with strength to think through the pain, so that they would have clear heads.
I have done what I can to protect you, and I entrust you with your purposes.
His voice ringing in a perfect hum through the new bond.
Overflowing with energy, Tzu'misel turned towards the sea, and unleahsed his new power. Now he would contribute something. Pulling water from the sea, he transformed it into something new.
From these first bursts of power, the the Aventi now swam the seas and walked the shores.
Create Populace (Aventi) 3PP
Thrael'kriss chuckled.
Is the change that great?
A moment of contemplation and Thrael'kriss spoke again.
It has been too long since I have released more children upon the world.
An act of will prduced a new hunter to stalk the world.
A creature seemingly of stone formed from the sands and shadows beneath the trees. (Create Populace: Gargoyles 3PP note: these are natural humanoids not elemental humanoids)
These creatures were to be the guardians, kin, and allies of his Lycanthropes.
((Thrael'kriss children will probably be attacked buy the less savage races. Though exceptions will exist.
I choose predatory races for thrael'kriss to bring into existence, and I think gargoyles have enough "shapechanging" in their natures to be something Thrael'kriss would make.
Note also that this adds anything under the "Gargoyle" heading in any MM or supplement.))
(Create populace: Cindersworn (stats to come... eventually
) 3PP)They would live amongst the mountains near her volcano. For good or ill, life for a cindersworn was nothing if not dynamic. She would teach them many things in the coming months (but it's late and her player has a serious French test tomorrow...).
And sorry for the French test. Sounds like hell.))
He seems almost giddy as he resumes his dive, weaving to and fro through the earth on his hunt for Ongor, and thinking out loud from time to time, "I wonder if there are other creatures that are so impressive in this.. Earth.. I lived so close.. How could I not have explored.. this.. The wonders.."
Adahan could know sense the voices that filled his mind, what they wanted, and what they felt...but it felt strange. As if he was detached yet linked to them. Perhaps this was a connection to the waking world?
Yes, brother, I am not part of the waking world, for now. My body lies, injured, in the nether, inside a deep black void only I could escape, and only using my full strength.
However, my mind does not rest. In my incorporeal form, I have taken control of the dreams of every creature that walks the face of Galara. I am now a land in perpetual twilight, the world created by everyone's dreams.
Soon, however, I will return. This journey is proving most illuminating, and my children will follow me into the dreamscape when I create them.
Until then, I am content to explore. But I wish to know, what happens in the waking world? I can be everywhere at once, yet I cannot focus on a single spot.
You have much to learn then, to be prt of the Cycle's guadians is to know all that there is without needing to focus.
There have been new addittions to help guard the Cycle. I feared without help I may destroy it and so welcomed BurningOne and Wave to the Cycle.
Who is Wave? Over what does he have power?
He is of water. I like water... And he brings rains.
In any case, which new gods been born in my abscence? I must meet them, as allies are something I need.
The Other does not master anything He unleshes blights upon the Cycle.
The fury left Thrael'kriss' voice as quickly as it had appeared.
There are others new to the world.
ColdOne, I feel his tougch upon Brother-earth's worms changing them.
And another that sows conflict within my children.
Interesting...and what have our old brothers and sisters done while I laid dormant?
Meanwhile, he sent a message. His repeated pushes and pokes having opened holes in the barriers that protected the minds of the other gods, he spoke towards the presences he didn't recognize, the new ones.
Sparks, can you hear me? I am Adahan, the god of the Sun and of inventive, who watches Galara from the skies. I wish to speak with you, to discuss what you plan to do. It is my hope that, from our conversations, a long lasting friendship may be born.
I cannot be found in the world, however. If you wish to speak with me, just think your answers. I shall know about them, and will be glad to respond.
Earth-brother and Dakr-sister have made themselves a child.
Dark-sister creates abominations apart from the cycle, un-things different from yours. I feel them consuming my children.
Earth-brother gains the favor of spome of my children Teaching the cowardly defectors to wield steel-things.
Their child... He has released creatures of fire and air. I feel them in my mind, predators that are to the skies what my sharks are to the land and sea.
Thrael'kriss consciousness closed off. Denying Adahan ebtry.
I have things I must do.
The jungles had grown tamer and more sensical. Other gods had assisted in this. Good. Ongor cared but little for the state of the surface world, but it had still been a minor annoyance. The Loyal lycanthropes could spread further from the mountains, now, and they had an easier time hunting meat to sacrifice to the earth titans. Ongor saw to it that their arrows nearly always found their mark, and that the earth showed them the way to track their prey and avoid their enemies. As a result, both they and the earth titans prospered. The earth titans were even making smaller copies of themselves, shaping them out of clay and gravel from their mountains. Intriguing.
Deciding that he needed a more direct method of keeping an eye on things, Ongor allowed some of the stones of the earth to move about independently as if they were alive. They weren't, of course. They were just part of his territory. But they didn't realize that. Soon, the mountains, cliffs, and caverns of the world played host to a great variety of moving stones.
After he finished this, he sensed two gods-Adahan and a new one-trying to communicate with him. Ignoring Adahan for now, he moved toward Pravus, emerging in the cavern that the frost god was exploring.
"Stranger," he said, "who are you, and what brings you into the realm of Ongor of the Earth?"
Nourish Populous: 1 PP
Create Beasts (earth elementals): 2 PP
There Myxiniron watched over the avolakia, teaching them many dark secrets. New rituals to create undead and ways to enhance there minions powers.
Even though the natural ability of the avolakias to create undead, they would also be able to improve there individual skills by training and practice. Therefor, under her guidance, an academy was created within the city, dedicated to the arts of necromancy.
(Create concept: Necromancy 3PP ; i guess myxiniron now gets the necromancy domain?)
Pravus swirls about some, examining nooks and crevices, "Did you make all this Ongor? Am I a god? Are the walking mountains gods? What of the purple beasts in the earth? I can create.. things. I modeled my children on those, for they were truly impressive.. But you seem even more so."
Pravus moves back towards Ongor, "What am I? How did I come to be? How did you come to be? I wish to know everything."
Ah. So you have met Khadesh? Interesting. She's brash, and has a penchant for destruction. Perhaps that is the reason you didn't like her.
But yes, there are other gods that roam the earth. There is my brother Thrael'Kriss, keeper of the Cycle; Ongor, the great worm; Ueberroth, one of the masters of the oceans; Myxiniron, mistress of darkness and my involuntary adversary; There are also two others gods, or Sparks, of which I don't know much, except that one of them is the master of the sky, and the other one controls conflict.
Those are the other gods. They are impulsive, and the clash of their desires has already led to a great disaster. Because of this, I have made it my duty to watch over them, to be prepared to intervene should a conflict between gods erupt, he explained.
I am curious. Over what part of the world do you have power? What is it you control?
It was then, that Ator changed the insides of animals sacrificed to him all over the world. He then showed enlightened individuals how to read the entrails. Soon, most preditory tribes had at least one priest as a member. With these priests, they knew when rich hunting would be coming or when herbivores where planning an attack and to prepare. It was at this time that the Angels mysteriously disappeared from the lycanthropic tribes.
The Rakshasas knew how tall Ator wanted there spires, and where to put archers on the great walls. It was most helpful.
(Create populous Rakshasas 3 PP, Teach Populous City building 1 PP, Teach Populous Entrail reading)
ColdOne, the one who spoke to you just now was Sun-brother, not Earth-brother. He thought you answered his question. For one who believes himself a master of thought he can be... Distracted.
Heat is no threat to you. Unless you wish it to be.
Just as Dark-sister is not threatened by Sun-brother's light. She believes herself to be and that is what makes it true.
The hare believes itself caught, and so it becomes caught.
Thrael'kriss let out a chuckle. A wave of mirth at Adahan's mistake.
"I know not," he said, "I've never met you before. I don't even know your name. How could I know your purpose?"
He turns his attention back on Ongor noting a third voice, "My apologies earth lord.. It would appear your brothers are playing a game. I am Pravus."
god of Shapeshifters? Connected to the consciousness that is the cycle? He'd know you're in a form not your own and he'd know you were not part of the cycle. Just, you know, deductive reasoning combined with his Domain.
I'd expect you to know me for the conflict raging within my mind no matter what form I take.
Should I humor you? Or do you want to change your approach?))
Thrael'kriss chuckles yet again.
I am there, in the earth around you countless things lurk. I am all of those creatures. I speak to you through your children. the cold worms, and frost things.
I did not attack you ColdOne. the only one I have ever attacked is my father.
And I doubt you could harm my home. You cannot even find it I'd think.
Instead of just using words, Adahan decided to test his new powers. Concentrating, he sent images of himself, his name, and his motivations to the Cold god. Afterwards he spoke:
I hope you'll forgive me if I do not show myself. My body is healing in the void of space. What you hear is me speaking to you through your dreams, mentally.
From what I hear from you, Khadesh visited you and melted the ice your have power over. He projected an image of the goddess of the flames, and also mimicked her voice. She doesn't really gauge the consequences of her actions, so it doesn't surprise me.
However, that shouldn't happen again, if you don't want it to. Listen to me: As a Spark, you have power. Power to create and change things. Should you desire to protect your home, you can focus on the ice and change it so it never melts. Just think of the ice and will it to remain as ice under all circumstances. To be Forever Ice.
The great worm moved closer.
"I came from the earth, called into being by Lord Agrilnost. I fear I do not know you well enough to guess at your origins. Perhaps you already know, but don't fully realize it? Come, walk with me through the tunnels. The bowels of the earth are frigidly cold in some places, even as they burn and melt in others. You may have potential with the former."
...
The earth and stone giants had multiplied, the earth titans shaping more and more of them from the stuff of the mountains. Like their god, the giants desired to absorb, to eat, to reintegrate things into the earth that composed themselves. The lycanthropes couldn't bring enough meat to satisfy them. The titans, perhaps, but not their descendants.
"MORE MEAT!!!" Boomed a hill giant chieftain, "BRING US MORE MEAT!!!"
Instead of bringing more meat, the lycanthropes hid in their caves. They feared being eaten themselves if they showed themselves. Surely, Brother-Earth could not approve of this?
At that moment, one of the titans threw a massive boulder off its mountaintop. The gigantic stone flew through the air, for hundreds of feet, landing in the jungle off in the distance. Where it hit the ground, three trees fell over in an instant.
"Go," roared the titan, "eat everything between here and that rock! Just stop making noise! You are disturbing my rest!"
The giants obliged. Dozens of giants stampeded down the mountainside, cleaving trees out of their way left and right as they crashed through the jungle, leaving a cleared swath behind them. Whenever they saw something move, they grabbed and ate it.
From other mountaintops, other earth titans threw boulders. Soon, miles and miles of jungle were under attack.
He concentrated on the creatures of the cycle. Soon, the cause of his discomfort became clear: giants were destroying everything they came across.
Had he had a mouth, Adahan would have smiled. Now it was time to start to play his part as a balancing factor. He sent a message to Thrael'Kriss:
Brother, your creations are under attack. I dislike this, and wanted to ask something of you: if the giants' acts anger you like they anger me, let me attempt to defuse the situation first.
Then, he started working. How could he stop the giants? It would be all too easy to simply erase their minds, but that wouldn't solve anything. No, he had to try something different...
As the giants rampaged through the jungle, they suddenly stopped. Their pitiful mental defenses falling before Adahan's assault, he was quick to rewrite their minds. From earth they had been born, and from earth they would live. No more would animals be subject to their tyranny.
Just in case, Adahan also modified the mind of the titans. He filled them with fear, a paralyzing indecision. That should keep them from doing something like this again.
((How much PP would be needed for mass brainwash?
Edit: Guide populace, 2 PP. Hill giants shall now feed off of the rocks and metals that compose the earth, and the titans shall now be scared of the jungle. They'll think twice about doing ANYTHING related to it. Consider it primal fear.))
Ator cloaked himself in the form of a bear and wandered through the forest, calling out "Oh great Thrael'kriss, please heed my call!"
At the same time, a strange peace had developed between the Predators and herbivores. The predators began sacrificing animals to Ator nearly every day, and knew when Herbivores where planning to attack. They readied there defenses, and successfully would repel the iron based attack. At the same time, the Herbivores began discovering when the predators would be able to defend successfully against their attacks, and did not attack at all.
The herbivores continued attacking the predators that did not use the entrails, until these tribes where almost wiped out.
I'm sorry if I seemed a jerk to you. I have trouble illustrating my points sometimes.))
Sun-brother, you may try if you wish, I have other concerns.
In truth he could have ended the Titans' attacks by sending his sharks, but he was curious as to Adahan's plan.
He felt his Lycanthropes attacked by the weak-breeds. He sent beasts to help defend his most faithful. It was all he could do for now. Sharks were released into the jungle, tasked with defending his faithful.
Hearing the call of the bear he turned his attention to it. His first impulse was that it would make a great snack. However he decided against it. If it bored him he could eat it then. ((It isn't guiding, or nourishing and I'm out of power If I did my math right. I figure redirecting some basic beasts isn't that big a deal. Just a believable reason why they aren't wiped out.))
As he took form the forest grew silent. When he spoke it was an earth-shaking growl.
What do you call me for?
Eart-brother does indeed rule the under-earth. But he did not create the world you see. Most of what lives is due to me.
and while he is powerful, as are all my kin, I am God of Death. If I so chose I could destroy all that stands in my path.
I allow your kin to worship him. Such paltry sacrifices are not my interest. whether your kin know or not every life they take is a sacrifice to me. Every time they hunt iot is a celebration of my power.
Earth-brother is gifted burning bones and flesh, I am gifted life's power. Which gift is greater? He has souls, I have a world. Who's domain is more important? All he creates is bound into the Cycle that is mine. If I so chose I could remove his creations from my domain.
Who has greater power?
((While it may be a bit exagerrated in places it is true. Thrael'kriss is meant to remove that which should not be. He is given homage by the very fact that life goes on. No matter who they hail, anything of flesh and blood is subject to Thrael'kriss. Even if they wish not to be.))
(haha, failed trolling attempt on Ator's part)
((LOL! Didn't imagine it that way, but it's an interesting idea.))
Khadesh created a race of messengers. They talked of gods, and of the wonders of the newborn Galara. They spoke of fantastic space, and alien seas. They provided a source of news, a means of trade, and a neutral party for negotiations of war. Their pact to the coals let the people of Khadesh be known as the Cindersworn. They were the first Clerics: each specializing in a specific god, but bound by their birth to the Phoenix Goddess.
(Teach Populace: 1 PP, Khadesh taught them how to communicate to the gods through ELABORATE PRAYER They are the most basic form of clerics) So make your Cleric information if you want some messengers of the faith :D
The Balor grew jealous of their god forged cousins... Bael began to scheme.
And yes, I claim reraise. You get rebirth and reincarnation, I get "get up on next turn". :P ))
Ongor rules the earth beneath our feet, but the Cycle is mine. That which lives is mine.
Wherever life goes it does not escape me. Even the twisted monsters of the Other are an offereing to me.
Your questions are meaningless. What is is. There is no changing it.
((If you want a rise out of Thrael'kriss it won't happen. He's just going to try to eat you.
He really genuinely doesn't care whether he is worshipped or not.))
It was then that Ator shed his bear skin. "Really? You don't care what happens to your creations? Very well, your lycanthropes have been wholely taken from you. Ongor, the true master of all the earth, and myself have taken command of your lycanthropes."
And yet they hunt. Yet they kill.
Yet they draw breath.
You cannot take them from the Cycle.
And should you take them from the Cycle?
Then I have no use for them.
You do not understand do you? I ask no homage, I ask no prayers.
I ask only that life follows its endless path.
What are prayers? Words? Faith? I lived long before my children were born.
And even now they are my children. Can you take them all? Can you command their every thought?
Thrael'kriss laughed.
You cannot. You can guide them. You can teach them. But you cannot guarantee that they will remain yours.
They speak my name in whispers, even those you control. I am their creator, and no matter your hand they pay me the respect I deserve.
My children are as I am. You can no more control them than you can me.
Little Godling, are you so foolish to think that they can forget that from which they were crafted? There will always be those who worship me. I am their father, they are my children.
Any who draw breath pay their due to me. Their slowly ending life. If no other predator spills their blood in my name then I claim them myself.
It is.
Ator smiled broadly. "How does it feel to be at the end of the cycle?"
I could make you the end of a Cycle.
Thrael'kriss' chuckle held menace enough to send a shiver down Ator's spine.
Have you seen my Gargoyles? They speek my name loud and clear. Offer me the lives of the pitiful weak-breeds they hunt.
You think I am dying? Death does not end.
Thrael'kriss' massive shoulders flexed. The Crystal Spires in the distance glowed. Their hum suddenly audible here, a mile away.
I feel my children. Their lifeblood.
I hear them fighting. Your doing.
I never asked to be followed. I exist to protect the Cycle.
That is what I do.
What do followers matter? What would happen if I destroyed them?
I can.
I existed before your creation, I will endure long after your destruction.
You are the one who seeks offerings. What good comes of wasted meat? The world is my offering, the lives of the worthy.
Thrael'kriss stopped for a moment. Locking his eyes on Ator's own.
Do you wish to see who can garner a greater following? Do you wish a contest?
Shall I count my followers? All that kills? All that hunts in the wild?
Am I dying? I am stronger than I was upon my birth.
Perhaps you wish me dying? Do you wish my place? Or do you wish only to sow chaos?
Do you wish to see the end of a Cycle? I can bring it about.
You will not enjoy it.
"I suggest we take the conflict in the arena."
The odds are good.
You may be able to alter a conflict but I can alter death.
Let us head to the arena then.
((Hmmm... You realize that Thrael'kriss can simply just will it to die right?
I mean if he wanted to. Against the spirit of the thing I know, but it's something he'd do to prove his point.))
"Now, who is your champion in this battle of fate?"
There is either a trick or he knows about my children...
What can live through this?
Perhaps one of my more ferocious children?
We may use any within our sphere? Anything born of us?
((Almost 1am... Uggh...))
Long ago I imbued obne of my children with death. That child won a contest for me.
I remembered that child when I forged my Lycanthropes. There is yet one who is instilled with that sharks power.
A massive Were-beast rose from the ground. Its platelike armor a black so deep as to suck life from the very air around it. Cold intelligence glinted in the beast's acid-green eyes.
He would serve as my champion.
((I believe this to fall within the rules of the contest. Nobody said he had to play nice right?
Something about Lycanthropes being created from any base creature.))
Flying above him, was the angel of Vengence. Flying about 80 feet
"And now we wait. My creature... can live forever. How long can yours survive? Your creature of the cycle?"
Do you know how long my sharks live? Those that are not killed live as long as the cycle itself.
Did you think I would call a child that feared time?
Death comes when it will.
I am no child, not any longer. Time is no enemy to my greatest children.
It only strengthens them.
Will it strengthen yours?
This is the truth. The first bulettes still live. Those that were not killed anyway. Tunneling through earth, swimming in the sea.
Thrael'kriss greatest predators blessed with eternity to hunt.
Not all Cycles end. An ancient gift, my creature will wait as long as I stand.
((Remember the bulette that refused to die? I'm stubborn. I saw your immortal and decided two could play that game.))
Also, that seems kinda like retconning. If you can show me the post where you made the bulettes where made immortal, I'll gladly agree with you. But I think you're just changing what happened.)
Think of it like an elemental. Elementals are part of the cycle. Not as much a part as say a wolf, but they still are.
I never said anything about a life cycle. In fact there is no history of bulettes. There is no record of how long they live. Not by RAW, not by me. Not by you. None that I have ever seen. Who's to say how long they live?
They die yes. Not of hunger or thirst. Not of age.
They die the way they were meant to die. A battle of epic proportions.
Immortals are apart from the Cycle because they have no part in it. A creature trhat can survive forever isn't necessarilly aprt from the cycle. Things such as the Tarrasqu and bacteria can survive eternity, that doesn't mean they are against the cycle.
Belettes are predators, they exist to cull the top chains. They die in battle often, against superior numbers. Truly die.
That doesn't mean time kills them.
And of course this guy is based on a very special bulette. One that was blessed by Thrael'kriss. Gifted with the stamina to survive a battle no matter what it took.
By having an angel sitting doing nothing, just waiting for the clock to tick down doesn't that kind of go against the purpose of the fight? where is the confrontation in a stand off?
Ther is no conflict in a stand-off. There is only waiting.
You said any creation, and I chose it? Would it make you happier if I were to simply say it is that very bulette? Regardless. I gifted it then to be blessed by death. Time will not claim it.
So either have a proper battle... Or maybe I'll just eat you.))
Thrael'krissshaped from stone a creature that could hunt the worms burrowing in the earth, and the claw-things within the seas. And so the land sharks proceeded outward hunting their prey. (Create Beasts: Bulette 2PP)
Shaped from stone. I never said that they were mortal.))
Huge natural magical beast (aquatic) XP 75,000
I don't see "immortal" there. Ergo... it's mortal. See... if it's not immortal... it's mortal.
There is a limited amount of food and water in the arena. The bulette would die. Also, you can't just make up the whole "lives forever thing." It's shenanigans.
The purpose of this battle is the fact that Ator tricked you.)
"So, what say you Thrael'kriss? Do you concede? Do you realize the folly of your attempt to do battle with me? Or shall we have to wait the three months it will take your bulette to starve? I can sense the bulette's stomach conflicting with it's puny brain, it wants you to feed it, but you cannot interfere. Would you see your favorite beast die? Or would you concede?"
All rules lawyering aside, this was an interesting turn of events. The clerics will write of it, bards will sing of it, and the world will remember it: why NOT concede? otherwise where's the romance?)
Bael watched the arena from a distance. That sort of power... he expected an epic clash of titans, flesh and god'stuff matched before the skies, but all he saw was the angel hovering high above the avatar of Death. He emphasized the lycanthropes rage and turned it in his mind. Was this his situation with Khadesh?
The bulettes were born before death. Regardless...
Thrael'kriss won't give death to a useless being like Ator. No offense, but Ator just doesn't measure up in Thrael'kriss eyes.
You need to actually win a contest. If you want to stack the deck it's your decision. Thrael'kriss won't give up his power unless you win. Playing tricks isn't winning.))
And tell me do you believe that winning through trickery is winning?
My children know their duty.
Tell me... What is it like to be unable to win through strength? to be so weak as to rely on tricks? If I command my child will wait an eternity. Death may claim him, but he will do it.
If your weak little creature were to close only a few feet closer it would die.
Weak. Useless. Waht use is the power of death to one who cannot inflict it?
One too weak to wield it?
For one born of Sky-father you lack strength. Pitiful and useless.
Sky-father had strength. You have only words.
You will not have my power if you will not take it from me.
Can you win an honest fight? I doubt you could win if I gave you a head-start.
You will not have from me that which you lack the strength to wield.
((In short: You have made no attempt to kill it. You have decided to let time do your work for you. That is not an attempt. If you do not attack you are not attempting anything. If you do not press the attack you are not attempting anything.
Just explaining what he's saying. A god of conflict that does not do conflict is unworthy of his position.
That and Thrael'kriss could overpower him and take back his domain anyway.))
"Woulda coulda shoulda. Oh, the storytellers will surely weep for your loss Thrael'kriss. My creature has won, since yours cannot. And now, I will take what is mine."
Thrael'kriss walked towards Thrael'kriss. "If you break the contract, you break your godhood."
"My creatures know there place as well. They're meant to be smarter than your brutes. And In any case, I can inflict death. We shall wait for the three months it will take."
And so they did. And as they waited, the bulette continued growing weaker and weaker, until it was unable to move. When it slipped into unconciousness, Ator said "Last chance. If you give death to me now, you're beast will live. If not, it dies and I still get death. Make your choice brother."
Riddles really **** me off.
I lose because of copypasta. I'm out.))
And since he doesn't care...)
The bulette gave it's last shuddering breath.
(If, however, Wyld Mutation comes in and is al "Nah, I'm not giving it up," I will delete this post.)
Their initial reason for entering the jungle was forgotten.
They stomped their way forward, roaring in their stony voices, crushing the jungle as they advanced.
There army stayed close behind the giants.
Anything slayed by the giants that was left behind would be brought back as an undead.
Anything that was ignored by, or survived the giants fury would face the ever growing undead army.
The avolakias magic and necrotic powers would make short work of anything that resisted.
(Guide populous 1PP)
Guide Populace: 2PP - The aboleths now worship Ueberroth, and follow his religion of consumption and proliferation.
Concentrating on the part of his consciousness that observed the real world, the Sun-God searched for the part of himself that had free will. Soon, he had found Kraid. Then, he spoke:
Kraid.
The construct looked around, evidently surprised yet pleased to hear his master's voice.
Master! At last! You have returned!
Not yet, my friend. Not yet. But we'll discuss that later. There's something I need you to do. Look at the earth. Do you see the giants spreading thrugh the jungle?
Yes. I do.
Good. Find them and annihilate them.
The construct flinched, taken aback by the order he had received.
Why? What have they done?
They are rampaging through the jungle, killing every creature they see. There is no reason other than their bloodlust for that. Thus, they must be punished for their deeds.
The construct nodded.
Very well, Master. I'll do as you say.
And with that, he took off and headed towards the earth.
Satisfied, Adahan then contacted Thrael'Kriss.
Brother. It seems my attempt at pacifying the giants has failed. In fact, they have become worse. I have decided that, if they cannot live in peace, they won't live at all. Will you help me push them back to their homes and give them a punishment they won't forget?
((Attack God, 0 PP. +1 for having the help of my exarch.))
As Ator moved away pain blossomed in his consciousness. Death tearing him apart from the inside out.
He screamed as the power drained away. His price for refusing to heed the death god.
You have not won. Nor could you have won. You have allowed tricks to do your work for you. You are weak, you will not have death.
***
Sun-brother I will help you. It is my forest I must protect.
The Crystal Spires glowed with power. The raw strength of which anathema to the undead among the giants. Weakening and destroying them.
My power will soon return, and when it does they will pay.
((I figure the Spires are anathema in the first place, Thrael'kriss is using them as a weapon. Distilled life-force driving the strength from the undead.))
And then he was gone.
The giants that where driving through the jungle when they saw a group of individuals walking purposefully towards them. They raised their hands in peace. The hands where, strangely, backwards.
"The omens have told us to come, and bring our brethren." A group of lesser lycanthropes stood behind the Rakshasas. "We are to aid you in your endevour."
A voice from above said "And we, as well, have been commanded to arrive and aid with this great change from what was to what will be." A choir of angels floated down, there forms looking like something different to each of the mortal eyes.
(Yeeeah, you can't just destroy entire armies without using some PP. The spires are passive most of the time. They just don't randomly shoot and kill thousands.)
They're ignoring whatever is alive.))
I hate it when i think i'm arguing but i'm actually agreeing.)
Now the avolakias where raising undead faster than that they dropped, negating the effect of the spire
(nourish populous 1pp)
Reading the rules again, I noticed you get a +2 combat bonus when you fight in your divine realm.
What, exactly, constitutes a "divine realm"? Is it the land a god has claimed possession of (Like Ice for Pravus, for example, or volcanos for Khadesh)? Is it a specially created plane or something like that? Is it anywhere you place artifacts or exarchs walk? What does "divine realm" mean?))
The giants grinned down at the puny rakshasas. These tiny wretches would be fun to smash. Haha, "peace." How did they come up with this stuff?
Just then, however, there was a flash of burning light, and a giant, mechanical monster with wings that glowed like the sun descended on them.
"Okay," said a giant chief, "you can be our friends. Now let's kill that thing before it kills us!"
From the mountaintops, the earth titans began hurling boulders at Kraid. The giants, rakshasas, and avolakias moved into formation, ready to surround and swarm him as soon as he landed.
...
Ongor was in the mood to cause some earthquakes. Casting his eyes about, he saw some convenient lines that had been drawn across the landscape. Making the land split along those was certainly the easiest way to go about it.
The ground trembled, and thousands of crystal spires were smashed, buried, and destroyed. There were too many spires for Ongor to destroy all at once, but the network of crystal spires was badly damaged. It would take centuries for them to grow back to their former strength. In the meantime, the Cycle weakened, and the undead grew immensely in strength. Lycanthropes trembled in pain. Plants began to sicken more easily before the wrath of the unleashed elements. Predators and prey were stricken with confusion.
"Oh," said Ongor, "those must have been Thrael'kriss' spires. Oops, sorry about that."
Shape Land Moderate (2 PP): there is now a series of crevices, canyons, and stone formations spread across the land, in places where crystal spires used to be.
I have spires all over the Jungle. does that make it a realm of mine? I'm spreading spires world wide? Is everything I touch with them (spending PP on it) mine?
And Myxirinon, you don't need to nourish them. My "attack" is mechanically irrelevant and is just illustrating that I have noticed and intend on fighting back.
If I had said "Drove the arnies back" then it would have been relevant, and I would have spent PP. I was only reminding that the Crystals are a guardian in that particular area.
Hehe... I like Ongor, removing my spires from direct confrontation when I get PP. Nice one. I assume that was to prevent me from gaining the bonus when I actually attack you? Not only that but it produces an iinteresting geological formation.))
I will handle this, Said an angel. The very angel that had slain the bulette. He went unto the great titan and sang out of the hole in existance that he was. Oh lord of the sun and servant of the sun, Please hear our plea. We are creatures that have been neglected by the cycle, outside it and unable to join. We are simply making our opinion known so that the lords of the cycle will understand our pain. Do you not understand that? You are a made creature, and outside the cycle like we are. Will you not aid us?
A divine realm means a plane that you created. Nobody in the game besides Armisael has one at this point)
Finally, the effort put into Kraid's creation began to pay off. While he was constantly under attack, the special properties of his material (It had to have a name. It was too exceptional to remain nameless any longer. From now on, it was to be known as Mechanisteel.) warded off the blows he took, while the beams that emanated from his eyes destroyed anything they focused on, and his mighty blows crushed dozens of giants and rakshasas at once.
But it was not enough. With the spires weakened, the undead were becoming more and more dangerous. Fortunately, Adahan had an ace up his sleeve.
Back in the moon, the Dream Sequencer sprang to life (metaphorically, of course). Absorbing the light from the sun, it compacted it, toughened it, and released it. The reinforced light descended to the earth, impenetrable, blocking the path of the gods' creations.
((Thank god I have the Sequencer. In my state, I can't spend my own PP to touch anything. Shape/Create Land, 1 PP, blocking the advance of the undead horde, giving the weakened spires more time to do their work.))
The Rakshasa's and angels looked out at the huge construct.
I will handle this, Said an angel. The very angel that had slain the bulette. He went unto the great titan and sang out of the hole in existance that he was. Oh lord of the sun and servant of the sun, Please hear our plea. We are creatures that have been neglected by the cycle, outside it and unable to join. We are simply making our opinion known so that the lords of the cycle will understand our pain. Do you not understand that? You are a made creature, and outside the cycle like we are. Will you not aid us?
The great construct momentarily stopped his carnage to look at the angel. When he spoke, his voice was completely emotionless.
Neither my Master nor I have anything against you and your kin. I have only come down to stop the giants of the earth-god whose cruelty is damaging innocent creatures.
If you wish to join the cycle, my master has the power to do it. However, he shall not tolerate the use of force or the clashes between gods.
You say you want to join the cycle. Join me in it's defense, then!
Imbued with his essence and will, and empowered with the features he prized most, the artifact would prove a useful tool to aid his aboleths. The Heart of Ueberroth, a great and powerful tool, would nonetheless stay with him for the time being.
The Heart beat, a rumbling vibration across the oceans.
Create Artifact (3PP): The Heart is detailed in the Creature Compendium. When implanted in Ueberroth himself (as it is now), it merely increases his power.
Now she was blocking both physical and mental effects of the machinen, blocking the light and with it hope and imagination to the world.
the world started to become a bit darker again
(mold land 1PP)
(Teach Populace (Paladin) - 1 PP)
Suddenly, earth elementals rose from the ground surrounding the enemy. They set about left and right, being violent and making a nuisance of themselves. They ran through the jungles, senselessly breaking things.
Nourish Populace (animating a larger number of elementals near the surface): 1 PP
(note that, since I only spent 1 PP, the elementals aren't consciously fighting for my cause. I just put them in enemy territory, and they attack whatever they see. You might be able to take advantage of this fact.
Also, NEW PP: Uebberoth 5, Ongor 5, Thrael'kriss 5, Tsu'misel 5, Myxiniron 5, Ator 5, everyone else 4)
Pravus pulses slightly, admiring a passing purple wurm, "Are those yours? Did someone honor you with them as I have honored them with my own?"
Pravus, deciding to experiment with his powers reaches out far into the oceans and bids a great sheet of ice to form, one of huge proportions. ((Shape land (Major) 3: An ice Continent)
I need a hand...
Thrael'kriss returned to the battle field upon which Ator had tricked him. Shimmering above the corpse of the were-beast was a ripple.
He had not lied to Ator. His child would wait an eternity if he said do.
Loyalty to be commended. Unwavering, unbrerakable. What I do next should make BurningOne proud.
With a touch the corpse disappeared. To instill life into it would be blasphemy. But the spirit, loyal beyond death, could serve.
Reaching out with a paw Thrael'kriss touched the shimmering phantasm. Pouring power into it. Giving it a new body with which it could fight. With which it would serve him.
A hulking form grew from the air, its flesh as black as obsidian, its eyes glowing a poisonous green. The form wavered and shifted, as if seen through a distorted lens. Thazin'kriss was born. (Create Exarch: Thazin'kriss, Devastation's Guise 3PP)
Thazin: What would you have me do?
Thrael: There are enemies destroying my forests. You are to destroy them. You will stand with the army of my faithful, and you will destroy any who would harm them.
With a nod Thazin'kriss moved with unnatural speed on death-black wings. Intent on destroying the enemies of his father.
Sun-brother, I have formed a new child. He will fight beside your un-thing. Do not allow your un-thing to tempt him, I am not responsible for the result.
((One thing clear: Thrael'kriss is OK with ghosts, they aren't blights, just echoes, in his head.
"'kriss" is an appelation, referring to the genesis of father and son. That aside...
Thazin'kriss' stats will be up and about before long. I have to work them out. But I'll cover the basics.
He is an instrument of death, capable of destroying utterly his opponents (Reducing the body to dust). He is the unrefined destruction of Thrael'kriss. He exists to serve Thrael'kriss in defending his portions of the world. He is on roughly the same level as Kraid in terms of power, though he stands far behind a god. Not to say he won't put up a fight.
Anyway... Have fun trying to keep two exarchs from destroying your army, I'll work out the exact specifics of what Thazin'kriss has for attacks, he's at least got multiple attacks, a lot of them. And something that does massive amounts of damage... Hmmm... For the time being he is similar to Orcus as far as attacks go. Yes Orcus is the exact same level as Kraid, so they should be roughly equal. Though he has no connection to undeath.))
Sixty feet long from head to tail, it had the lower body of an immense, obsidian worm, and the upper torso of an earth titan with skin of black crystal. A circle of obsidian horns surrounded its head, and its eyes burned as if the sockets were filled with burning magma. In its oversized hands, it held a gigantic flail, whose handle was shale, whose chain was iron, and whose head was a single, enormous diamond.
"DUST TO DUST!!!"
It swung its mighty flail, the head catching Thazin'kriss in the side. The werewolf groaned, flying thirty feet in the air before crashing to the ground on his back. Bones cracked, and the newborn exarch whimpered in pain.
"THE EARTH RECLAIMS THAT WHICH IT WAS!!!"
Kraid swooped toward the stony collosus, but it raised its left hand. The earth split open in front of Kraid, and a fountain of lava sprayed out in front of him. Lava sizzling into his armor, Kraid leaped back, the noxious, volcanic smoke forming a screen that all but blocked his vision.
"HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!"
The diamond-headed flail came down amidst a cadre of gargoyles that had been charging fearlessly at the earth-beast. Those who survived were too mangled to fly, limping through the cloud of dirt clods sent up by the impact of the flail.
A demonic grin split Ongor's craggy, obsidian face, lava dripping from his ore-fanged mouth. Raising his flail once again, he shouted into the air. The earth elementals continued spilling out of the ground around Ongor's tail, throwing themselves viciously at the jungle's defenders. The enemy exarchs looked from one to another, filled with fear and uncertainty, as they released they faced a god in physical form.
Create Avatar: 4 PP
((Doesn't Create Avatar cost 4 PP?))
(you're right. My mistake, I was remembering the old LoC. Fixed)
He let his voice echo out, "Why are you fighting? Is this really necessary?
also: Can avatars interact with the mortal world for free after creation?))
((Question: Can you attack an avatar with attack god?))
(Nope.)
Well I can still sink my fangs into you...))
Call your forces back. I am tired of petty squabbles.
If you wish to take your anger out on me do so. Leave my children out of this.
If you do not stop I will take matters into my own hands. You will not enjoy it.
But yes, you can indeed sink your fangs into me in person)
Ongor smiled at Pravus.
"The worms are mine," he explained, "but another has claimed them...among many other things that belong rightfully to me. As you hear from the sounds of battle in the mortal world, the crusade for justice is underway."
He heard Tsu'misel's call. "Just a moment," he said to Pravus.
He then addressed Tsu'misel.
"A simple enough question," he explained, "and one with an answer equally quaint. Thrael'kriss is a murderer and a tyrant. He has, since his very birth, done naught but kill and steal, trampling the creations of the other gods in the name of his so-called 'cycle.' Most importantly of all, he is a patricide! He alone among us has slain a fellow god, and his own father no less! The surface world must be taken from this beast, and he must be taught his place in the cosmos!"
"Very well."
Thrael'kriss saw Ongor striding through the heavens. At one side of him stood Myxiniron, at the other Ueberroth. Ator hovered not far away, waiting for an advantageous moment.
"Come forth, murderer, usurper, and brute, and we may...talk."
Sky-father tasked me to oversee the Cycle.
Are you so petty as to care about such trivialities as earth? When you can with a thought create your own? Reshape the world in your image?
I claim the Cycle you fool. The world it rests within is meaningles. A mold in which it is placed.
Have I ever shown care for your underdark? Your earth is only a platform upon which the Cycle rests.
Petty fool. You call me a murderer and a tyrant. When have I ever commanded? Who have I subjugated?
I have a destroyed yes. But if you're children were corrupted by slime things would you sit idly as your purpose was balked? If another would seek to usurp your place, to take your sphere into their hands, would you allow it?
You cannot see the forest. You are caught within the trees!
The rage in Thrael'kriss voice was unimaginable, death dripping on every word. His words carried to every god. His mind opened, his memories allowed to flow free. To show the rest his mind.
((This was placed before your mostr recent post))
"As for tyranny, Why must every deity conform to your whim, if not for Tyranny. You can suppress my conflict, you can cover the earth with green filth. But you have no regard to any other creatures."
Ator drew a knife from midair. It was little more than a black knife, but it was the Firstknife, forged from the belly of Ongor himself. It was reforged by Ator by plunging it into the fires at the bottom of the earth. He focused his power into the knife, allowing himself to use it far more effectively than otherwise.
"I am here to make you pay, as well as take what is rightfully mine.
(Create Artifact 3 pp)
Where is your understanding? Your compromise? When do your ask permission?
How are you any different from me? How are any of us different from any other?
Which of us believes themselves inferior? Which of us believes that another's wishes are greater than their own?
I have the power to make my will take form. Just because you cannot does not make me a Tyrant.
((I will maintain that on a 1v1 fight we'd be at the same level of power. That's my view on the matter if you need convincing I will make a full explanation.
Assuming I did my math right anyway.))
Ongor laughed. It was an utterly mirthless laugh, as cold and heartless as the barren earth.
"The cycle. You think anyone besides you cares about the cycle? The cycle is your pet project. Nothing more. No one's creations besides yours are beholden to the cycle. Not mine, not Myxiniron's, not Ueberroth's, not even the rakshasahs who Ator liberated from your mad and stinking paws."
He gestured to the carnage below.
"Why have we done this, dear brother? We did it to show you what you've been doing to everyone else. We did it to teach you that this world is ours, not just yours. Most of all, we did it because you are a murderer, and as one must you be punished."
Tell me this.
What happens when one of you decide to do something to be named Tyrant?
When one of you does not see eye-to-eye with another?
Will you attack that one?
What if it is you Ongor? What if your allies turn against you?
Tell me... What happens when another creates a creature that hunts yours? Or another creates a creature that despoils the world?
You think the Other's slimy things did not taint the waters before I destroyed them? Sickly and weak. Purposeless. Existing only to be consumed. And you think they did not taint the world?
Tell me, would you ally with the Other. I have felt his children, their minds are hazy, twisted. ((No offense Ueberroth, they were aberrations. and tyhis is, to the best of my knowledge, not the far realm.))
I have naught against you. I care little for your children save that they feed mine at times. Have I tried to command your under-earth? Have I tried to trick you? I claimed the surface, is that too much? You have the earth.
And you say that I struck down father meaninglessly? He was about to destroy a defenseless newborn. One who had been rejected before she could even create. Is that fair? Would you do the same in his place?
I have struck at the Other's creations, they bring something not of this world with them. You have not seen that, you ignore them as they spread through your tunnels. With that one I take offense. Even father would have done that, had he known. He certainly would have done such a thing to a weaker being.
Had father murdered the BurningOne would you seek to punish him? No, because you are blind. Blind to father's actions.
Because you refuse to see evil in your creator lest that evil be seen in yourself.
Assuming I count my artifact in battle, as well as my exarch I have a flat +2.
I had 5 points.. So that's 7.
Now: Only one of you has an artifact, so that's +1 to that one person.
I could with my 2 PP hold two of you off (defeat actually). And I could call in some aid to hold off the third.
Wow, math is cool.
Though being a death god is cooler.))
For one thing, those crystal spires are NOT usable in combat. We've been through this. They aren't a weapon, they don't provide a combat bonus. This is not debatable. In the original LoC, nonweapon artifacts could grant combat bonuses, and it got ridiculous; I specifically wanted to avoid that in this game.
For another...well, you'll see)
Anyone going to post?
Though on second thought I should get some sleep before I get into a fight with one of you again...
See you in the morning.))
Khadesh hovered forward, the phoenix on her shoulder.
The cycle is a continual change. I know we last spoke on ill terms but please hear me out. What have either of you to gain be breaking the circle of life? If anything its' maintanence benefits you gods most!
Ongor, the cycle provides you and Myxiniron with souls. To destro that is to hamstring your power.
You, lord of Blades... my Cindersworn have learned your name. Ator, son of Agrilnost, brother battle, who would you have fight wars and pray to you for victory if you end the wars between the races? Surely their prayers provide support and pride in your holding as God of Conflict!
The death, life and rebirth of these creatures is how they improve! They grow with each encarnation, each lesson learned passed down and reaffirmed by the generations...
Khadesh had heard of the war from the prayers of each gods' clerics, some asking for peace, others victory, but few were wholly convinced of the justice of their side. The opinions of the Cindersworn meant little to their tasks as mortal messengers of the Gods. However they interpereted the actions of the divine, they continued to provide healing and prayer to every creature they could in the conflict.
My brethren, would you have your children see you as things to feared or adored? Do any of you truly care about your creations? Instead of building upon or supporting them, all you seem willing to do is destroy...
The wrath of the Balor had slowly returned to Khadesh, and she felt it rise within her psyche once more. Her brow furrowed, her teeth sharpened, and a piece of Bael's consciousness returned to her mind.
Is destruction what you really want? I can rebuld from the ashes if needs be. I demand the constant revolution be sustained, if you would have a world that betters itself
(That's right, I'm the god of evolutionary thought
)"Khadesh. It is always, of course, a pleasure to meet one such as I. However, I find it amusing that you think that my my plans are so limited in scope. As for the rebuilding from the ashes, as long as the ashes are made of most of the greenery, I would be perfectly fine with that."
"Here, would you like an angel of valor to aid you?" And with those words, a firey angel flew to Khadesh's side.
A thing does not need to worship me to be part of the Cycle. It need only play a part.
Even the Other's abominations touch the cycle, hazy poison in my mind though they are. they live and die, hunt and are hunted.
Only Sun-brother's children and your light-things are truly independent. Untouched by hunger, thirst, time. even Dark-sister's creations need the cycle, to use its creatures to propogate.
Those algae you dismiss off-hand are part. The fish, birds, even the stone creatures I have given to the seas as homes for the creatures within.
They do not worship, they do not recognize me, but they still are a part of my sphere. Just as Earth-brother's stones do not worship, or your steel-things. They are your sphere nonetheless.
Even should all the sentient beings of flesh and blood die I would still have a forest, and should that fall another would rise in its place. And another after that, and another.
Again and again until the end of this world.
"Your morality seems to shift to where you want them to. I see you've recently partaken in quite a powerful bit of necromancy recently. Was that fun? Did you enjoy it?"
As for my followers... I teach them to survive. I would think you of all beings would understand the value of trials? The creatures you have taught to make walls, they are safe, contented.
And when a creature that destroys their walls comes forward? When they cannot defend themselves? What then?
There is no strength in coddling. No strength in being given all you could ask on a silver platter.
My most faithful are loyal, they thank my teachings. The strongest of them are loyal even beyond death.
If I choose to reward such loyalty it is my business. My newborn exists to defend my children, to defend the Cycle. I grieve for the act I needed to bring him into being. I grieve for the wound it has left in the Cycle.
But there were greater matters at hand, and I did what I needed with what I had.
"And things that destroy walls? Your bulette's have a way of knocking down walls. My creations are better than that, kill the bullette, wear its skin as armor, and rebuild the wall.
"You simply do not care. Every other deity cares for there Creation. You just want more and more power. And that's why you must be stopped."
And as for your followers... One bulette they can perhaps fight off, if luck is on their side. But what of other creatures? Sky-things of fire and claw? My followers?
It is better to learn through trial, to be left defenseless that you may grow stronger than you could have protected, than to be pampered.
It is not your place to question how I teach my followers, so long as I do not set them upon yours what should you care?
I care for my children. How can I not? their every pain rings in my soul. And even some of your children's pain rings in my soul. But better to feel the pain now than to be taken unaware.
Better to suffer loss and live that you will not suffer it again than to live without loss only to have everything ripped from you at the end.
Better to accept death as a part of the world, than to reject it as evil, to live in fear of its coming.
If you never fail how do you learn? If you never need strive how do you progress? If you never struggle how do you survive?
((I actually like debates like this... And I do actually think that Thrael'kriss isn't cruel. He is hard, he is ruthless, but cruel? He wihes his children to be the best they can be, in body and mind. If that means pain then it will come.
No pain, no gain.))
"When you say fail, you mean 'die.' I think your 'cycle' is missing an important step, although you fixed it in your bulette. It made a mistake which killed it, but then you gave it a second chance at life. You are quite the irresponsible death god, but a more responsible cycle deity than I expected.
And what step do you think me to have missed?
It touches my mind at the edges, but it is not a thing I care for.
((I see... He afterlife... The part of death Thrael'kriss disregards, as it is not within his Cycle of predator and prey.))
I appreciate your gift Ator, but what use would I have for such a thing when the Balor follow me? She shook her head. The portion of the cycle directly after death is my domain. My Cindersworn tend to the dying, and those waiting to be born. They are hospitable and aid in the rebirth of the bodies destroyed. Since we may not keep souls within the cycle, I have given the people a means to record lessons to pass down through the generations... Perhaps I have been too slow in my restorations.
Wait, what does this matter!?! We have digressed! It is my belief that there is a cycle in all things! Even the Gods! While the cycles of the other gods are beyond the scope of Thrael'kriss, Tzu'misel and myself they are only so because they were not created by us... Algae, fungi, undead, all these abominations affect the cycle in one way or another and need be accounted for. Thrael'kriss was unable to account for them, but things are improving (as a cycle allows)
Khadesh glared down at the blue diety beneath her.
There is more of your father in you than I expected. Your prejudice has halted the cycle for too long. I'm asking you peacably, return to your domain and tend to it. Ongor, I wish you would do the same...
(We have the player characters within our races at the moment... you guys should certainly give them a hard time but I suggest you remember which side the heroes are on :D )
...Stop.
...Stop.
Stop.
All of you. You have lost your direction, and forgotten the reason for this battle.
Adahan sent a stronger mental message to Ongor, while the other gods could listen to the echos.
Ongor. Your giants went wild. They invaded Thrael'Kriss' domain, slaughtering his subjects for no good reason. They were punished, as they should have been for their vile, violent, senseless act.
Thrael'Kriss. We have succeeded in what we intended. The giants have been stopped, and so have been Myxiniron's antilives.
Ator. What you say has a ring of truth. Thrael'Kriss is extremely ruthless with his children. We are, however, in no position to criticize him. Unless he invades our domains or his own subjects ask us for help, we have no reason to intervene.
And now, listen to me, all of you. It was from a skirmish similar to this one that Galara unraveled and our father was slain. I shall not allow your insecurities and pettiness to doom our world. I am content to live and let live, but if none of you can control your egos, he said as he sent his feelings (cold, dangerous determination) to the other gods, and live together, then none of you shall live, at all. I would sooner be the cause of the death of all my brothers and sisters than let them lead more and more worlds into destruction.
Do not believe this to be an exaggeration. I have the power to do what I say.
And now, all of you, return to your domains. This battle is over.
In any case, I'm not causing this war. My people have cried out for the permission to war, and I have granted that to them."
Ator chuckled, then outright laughed at Adahain. "I get it. We're supposed to listen to people on the other side, so that when we turn our backs we can be stabbed until we die. Is that right?"
(Your side has the PC races? so does ours. Lycanthropes and such.)
Much as I helped Thrael'Kriss now, I might be by your side tomorrow. I'm simply opposed to anyone who tries to enforce their will upon the other gods.
Tell me...
Must my children be punished for the transgressions of the father?
I would settle this peaceably and return to my children. I want to end this pain, I am weary of it.
I will ask that this be settled peaceably. Do you wish some of the surface? It is yours. Though I cannot remove my Crystals, they can serve your children that are part of the Cycle as well as mine.
Do you wish retribution? My forest is near destroyed, my children call to me in pain. I have suffered every one of their deaths. Is that not retribution enough?
Or do you simply enjoy the suffering? I for one do not. I have committed my transgressions, and I, no doubt, will commit more in time, but pointless suffering is not someting I wish.
End this. I will make a pact with you if you so wish. If you can provide one reasonable.
Ongor stared in utter disbelief at the golden being that hovered overhead. Was Adahan really so delusional as to believe himself more powerful than the other gods combined?
"My giants went wild, did they? Violence is a part of Thrael'kriss' cycle, I thought. Strange that he should mind; that the killer of mortals and gods should be beyond the touch of violence in return. Ah, I suppose violence is only tolerable when it conveniences the blind and arrogant Lords of Light."
"You speak of the destruction of worlds, sunling? Very well. I, too, will relate memories of the apocalypse past."
"Thrael'kriss slew our father. He did so for reasons understood only to himself. Perhaps he thought he was acting in the defense of Khadesh. However, since our father had already agreed to spare Khadesh's life despite her creation of the destructive balors, I find this conclusion illogical...though of course, Thrael'kriss is hardly a logical being, so it may be true nonetheless. I bare no ill will against Khadesh; she was a newborn, and ignorant of the world with which she was interacting. She has now matured. Only Thrael'kriss is at fault."
"It was Thrael'kriss' mindless murder that set the doom of this world in motion. Thrael'kriss slew stability and order. Rightness spilled on the ground with the release of father's blood, never again to exist in such pure form. It was Thrael'kriss' "petty dispute," no one else's, that nearly ended the world."
"And now, sun god, before your inflated and pompous rant continues, who was it that saved the world from the doom Thrael'kriss unleashed? Thrael'kriss only slowed the collapse that he had idiotically started; he was either too stupid or too uncaring to stop it permanently. Was it you, Adahan, who speaks so highly of himself? No. Indeed, you wanted to let this world burn and create your own in its stead."
"WE are the ones who undid the damage! Me, Myxiniron, the ones you now accuse of threatening existence, are the ones who were willing to save it in a time of true need. It is darkness and earth who mean well for the pantheon, and brothers Ator and Ueberroth are wise enough to realize this. Are you really so much more foolish, sun god? I would like to think not."
Ongor looked to each of the other gods in turn. Below, the battle between the mortal armies was at a standstill, the exarchs and generals looking up in blind hope.
"This war was conducted to free the world from the corrupting clutches of he who nearly destroyed it. If there be a god here who knows how next to proceed, let him or her speak."
Perhaps you do not recall the past in truth Earth-brother.
Thrael'kriss allowed his mind to replay the memory of Agrilnost's death in each of the god's minds.
"Remember young pup" rumbled Agrilnost, "What I gave to you. I gave you life, purpose, form, a mind, and a kingdom."
"But it is of no import. If you shall not end this menace to existance itself, I shall. And I will deal with you later Thrael'kriss."
And with that, Agrilnost was upon the greatly weakened Khadesh, biting, tearing, striking with thunderbolts.
(Attack god: 1 AP)
I stood there as father attacked the BurningOne. I did what I needed to save her.
I do not care that there is violence, only that you take a hand in it. Stirring up a war. You send your avatar to destroy my children, my home. You do this because I acted against father in cold-blood.
You did not stand beside father, you were not there to witness his attack.
But others were. Ask them:
Do I lie?
But that matters not. Thrael'Kriss has offered to sign the peace. If you still wish for him to pay over the death of Agrilnost, who acted rashly, you may summon the gods and put him to trial. I was there, and know that Thrael'Kriss just defended the weak, the innocent, but the other gods shall decide if that was indeed what happened and what his punishment should be, if it satisfies you.
Now, what will it be, Ongor? Will you sign the peace and help me conduct the trial, or will you insist on war?
"Very...well."
Ongor looked around at his allies.
"The Loyal Gods do not tolerate your expansion, Thrael'kriss. They fear the oppressiveness of the Cycle you seek to force on all."
"Those areas of the surface world claimed by our children...they are to remain claimed by ours. These lands will not be attacked or purged by the surface gods. In return, the jungles and wildlands will not be tampered with further by we of the deep."
He spread his hands over the world. Though vast regions of jungle had been destroyed, there was still more pristine land in existence than invaded land. Thraelkriss' spire network had been sundered, but it was growing back in the areas that the giants and undead had not invaded. It was a big world. Only part of it had been damaged by the war.
"If mortals wish to make war, so they shall. But gods will not command their followers to make war on those of other gods. Exarchs and avatars may appear in the mortal coil only when summoned there by its inhabitants."
Ongor managed to supress his disgust long enough to look Thrael'kriss in the eyes.
"Do we have a deal?"
I am content to restore my home to wholeness, I will not encroach upon your...
Saying the word was nearly painful to the Beast God.
Civilized followers.
I ask that your followers cause no more damage to my Spires. As Sun-brother says they help protect this world, and I am sure your followers can find other uses for them.
And it would be appreciated if they cause less damage to the wilds when building those things of theirs.
I will not begrudge them their homes, all I ask is that they don't destroy my children's lands as they have.
Thrael'kriss spoke to the other gods.
Are there other agreements that need be made?
The avolakias gathered around at the center of what once was the jungle. More arrived from there underground city.
There at the center, they started up a ritual of epic proportions, praying to Myxiniron during the proces.
Dark energy started to move in waves from the avolakias. Spreading further and further into the ruined land. Darkness filled the lifeless land. Everything would get raised back, even the plantlife.
Trees, bloathed and misshapen, leafless with branches seeming to claw at everything that would move to close. There bark darkened and slimy, roots that looked tentacles, but stark and motionless.
Plants, verns and moss bleached pale without color. Some plants would even be animated fully. This twig blights now stalked the land, along with all the zombified animals that once lived there.
Weird mist moving around near the ground and voices of those that died there would haunt those who travel through it. A weird rippling light like the reflections of the surface of a pod, barely perceptible, covering the whole place.
The place would seem hostile to most, but for the avolakias with there control over necromancy, it would be like a heaven. Deep within this dark and haunted forrest, they would build a second citadel city, containing a great temple in honor of Myxiniron
(shape land moderate 2PP)
*to completely destroy something requires spending as much PP as took to make it*
This will be fun...))
Perhaps Camu posted a bit prematurely. His intention was to make that undead forest on our territory, now that the agreement has been made)
I believe the agreement was whatever was settled, as well as a part of the wilds. the forest is Thrael'kriss home though, the Jungle is still claimed (at the heart) by my children, and the crystal structures still remain there.
At least I believe they do. Which means that the undead would be very uncomfortable at the very least. They'd be better claimimg what was actually destroyed.
How far into the jungle did you guys get? I think it never reached anywhere near the center (in dialogue) prior to the agreement. Working there but not professed there.
No problem with you claiming what was destroyed, you just never (professed to) reached the center (prior to that post). If I had to work out numbers... The eastern edge of the jungle was attacked, the jungle itself is massive and covers most of the surface world, and you probably ate a few hundred acres at least, possibly enough to carve yourself a good sized country.
I was just a little confused at the mention of "center," I believe the jungle is the major ecological feature of the world at this point in time, and would take great amounts of time to reach the "center" which is more or less near the shore (opposite from the mountains).))
at the center of what once was the jungle
(I was talking about the destroyed part, do you even read other peoples stuff?)
I just wanted clarification. I apologize that I'm having a few days in which everything I do comes off as me being an ass. I've been stuck in a house alone with no way out for a few weeks now. (long story)
And do you want to list off the landmarks in your new slice of world on the OOC? We're going to need a map eventually you know.))
And yes, yes we do need a map. If no one comes forward by tommorow or so, I'll just MS Paint it)
(its fine.
And yes, yes we do need a map. If no one comes forward by tommorow or so, I'll just MS Paint it)
(uh... already drew one up. just need to figure out how to get it on these new fangled internet machines...)
http://krymsonkyng.deviantart.com/art/Galara-Map-1-98501303
Ator reached into a pocket dimension. A dozen of Agrilnost's teeth filled Ator's hands. He threw them directly upward, where they stuck, and became bright points of light in the sky.
"Swear on the stars that you shall not attempt to expand the reach of your forest. If you do, there shall be... consequences."
(Create concept 2 PP Pact Stars. If broken, the pact breaker is bound in the Stars. Well, that is the standard penalty, unless the pact maker makes some other penalty.)
Then, he brought life forth upon the islands, and they were soon covered in plants. Finally satisfied with his work, Tzu'misel guided his people to their new home, instructing them to build and protect a temple that would become their most holy site from which they would worship him.
Although it would take years, with this bountiful homeland, a safe distance from the conflict of the mainland, with the strength of their faith, the Aventi would soon flourish.
(Shape Land (Moderate) - 2 PP) Forming a chain of islands
(Nourish Land - 1 PP) Populating the islands mwith plants and game animals
(Guide Populace - 2 PP) Telling the Aventi of their new homeland and guiding them there to build a temple to Tzu'misel.
The other sparks did not all recognise him as such. Some feared him, some reviled him, and some doubted his ability. Others he had never come into contact with, and he doubted whether they even knew of his existence. He knew of theirs. His eyes and ears, the spores of his body, had inundated the oceans since his conception. His knowledge of divine activity had likewise been with him since birth. The information he had stolen, from the bodies of the sparks' creations, let him know them intimately.
His spawn, the aboleths, would continue to subjugate the world. The other gods might find issue with this, or they might not. Some were exempt from the aboleths direct control, and if they could not be Touched with Ueberroth's will, they would be controlled by other means. The aboleths, more intelligent even then some of the sparks, hid their machinations well. Ueberroth was proud of them, but he knew the neccesity of his own action. He would set forth immediately.
Ueberroth shook himself from yet another of his ponderous slumbers. His mind was set, and he bulged with the produce of his new plan. Great columns of his body extruded themselves from their rock covering, reaching towards the surface of the oceans so very far above. Other tendrils snaked into the caverns under the surface, piercing through the ponds and wells that breached it.
Where the columns exited the water, they began to sprout buds. Billions of flowering organs swelled with the fruit of Ueberroth. As they burst, the manifold spores blew into the winds, driven by the divine will of Ueberroth, scattered across the earth and the sky, and throughout the caverns of the underdark. Invisible to the eye, incorporeal to all senses, they covered the earth. Where they were, Ueberroth was. What they saw, and heard, and felt, he knew. Through them, he could hear the voices of the gods. Through them, he could feel more keenly their divine powers. The knowledge filled him, surrounded him. The knowledge of the world.
Create Concept: Knowledge 3PP. Ueberroth covers the world in his spores that have previously been confined to the oceans. They give him the knowledge of all that occurs on the planet - it is safe to say that very few 'safe spots' exist, with most being off-planet or off-plane.
Also, Delfedd, isn't create concept 3 PP?))
For a moment, the sun was blotted out from the sky. Then, it once again shone bright.
I sign the pact...with two conditions.
First, instead of simply being trapped inside a star should I break the deal, my body will remain inside the sun, and my consciousness will be trapped in the dreamscape.
Second. I shall not take any sides, nor shall I pledge my allegiance in times of war to any god. In exchange for that, I shall be free to intervene in any conflict that should arise to balance the scales, joining the weaker side. Will you accept that?
((That's not really knowledge. That counts more as Spying. Incidentally, it sounds like a better fit for the concept.
((They may have their uses in spying, but their purpose is just to discover knowledge and transmit it to Ueberroth. He's been building up to this since the beginning, and I've just decided to cement him as the know-it-all I've been playing him as.))
Also, is everyone out of PP? If so, I'll declare a new turn.)
At the same time, Ueberroth sent a vision to all his aboleths - a vision of a great power they could unleash upon the world, gleaned from his ever increasing knowledge of the world and Beyond. Not all would be suited for it, but those that could harness it would become an even more powerful force among their people.
Nourish Populace (1PP) and
Teach Populace (1PP): The mysteries of the Star Pact warlock have been revealed to the aboleths. Those who follow this path would be sworn directly to Ueberroth himself, fed power through his connection to the Beyond. ((See the Warlock template on pg 183 of the DMG for details, but only Star Pact powers apply)).
Very well. Then, I sign the pact, and shall oppose those who break it.
Now, brothers and sisters, to remember this occasion, I have prepared something. It is called...
This was something Adahan had been working on for the longest time. Ever since he had first crashed into the earth, he had heard sound, the tinkle of what he had called bells. Since then, he had constantly been trying to create harmony out of those sounds, and had discovered he could create other sounds, that merged well together. He hadn't yet tested it, but he was confident in his capabilities.
...Music. ((Create concept, Music, 3 PP.))
His first attempt, while good ((Skip directly to the instrumental part, chose it both because of the name and because of the music)), was not at all what he had wanted to do. He projected a feeling of embarassment to the minds of the other gods.
Please, forgive me. That was my first attempt, and I had not tested the harmonies and sounds yet. Now, this is what I had wanted to do.
It started with the sound of crotales. For a few seconds, everything was quiet. Then, a drum beat started to sound, steady, military.
And then, something unexpected happened. A choir of voices started singing, over the sound of his strings.
When the world was young, and the gods were new,
the fires of war awoke.
From the hills came the giants, slaying everything without a thought.
The innocent died, the weak fell,
violence and brutality reigned.
The beasts and the machines, united they fought,
against the oppressors and the living dead.
Claws cut, swords slashed, many fell,
but it was not through battle that a side would win the day.
On a summit the gods talked,
the peace through the stars they signed,
then they left, never to return to the land.
((A bit exaggerated, isn't it? That's the version that will be told centuries later, as the facts become obscure.))
Not letting anyone notice his surprise, Adahan spoke.
That is the story of the Battle of the Gods. Through it, this day shall be remembered. And now, I must leave...
And with that, the Dreaming Light faded from the minds of the other gods.
What happened? Who was singing while I played? How did those voices speak, if there was no one there other than us?
I'll have to investigate this strange power the music has. But that will be later. Kraid!
The construct had returned to the moon when he had been struck by the avatar, the safety rune Adahan had engraved on him a long time ago having finally activated. There he heard his master's voice.
Master. How did the battle end?
There was a compromise. The gods shall no longer be able to intervene directly with mortal affairs, unless their subjects call them. Kraid?
Yes, Master?
Call me Adahan. I am your friend, not your master anymore.
Very well, M...Adahan.
Now, listen to me. Since we won't be able to intervene directly anymore, we need someone who can act in our behalf. Now, activate the Dream Sequencer, and create a creature whose sole purpose is battle.
Doing as he was told, the construct manipulated the artifact, setting and modifying thousands of parameters.
The result was impressive. Out of the Sequencer came hundreds of mechanical beings. Instead of arms, they had long, barbed, electrically charged swords. In their back, spears, similar to spikes, rested. Their chest was covered with sharp weapons, and their oxlike head had disturbing green eyes.
Interesting. What do you call your creations, my friend?
Anaxim.
((Create Creature 1 + 1 PP, Anaxim. They're not abominations now, but rather beings who exist only to fight under the orders of the followers of the Spark of Genius. They're not really sentient, but rather close to intelligent golems.))
Within a long deep trench, they had placed the corpse of an immence purple worm. Then they filled the trench up with necrotic fluid gained from liquified corpses of various animals found in there undead jungle.
After a few days of rotting, two dozen of there strongest ghoul minions, completely covered in twisted runes, would be lowered within the rotting pool. Once they are in, they would melt and fuse with the worm cadaver within.
While there necromancers cast many dark spells, binding shadows to the creature within, acolytes would add various vile chemicals and necrotic components as final ingredients.
When the ritual was done, the avolakias waited.
Myxiniron, happy with the succesful completion of her followers work, gave the final spark to the new entity within.
Suddenly, a huge pale beast reared up from within the pool. Suported by hundred legs, it gazed on it's creators with dozens of eyes.
The first Ulgurstasta was 'born'...
(create Ulgurstasta 3PP; the ulgurstasta info can be found in fiend folio. I already made 4.0 stats for it and will post those later on tomorrow.)
(Create Plane/free up power points 4pp)
By the way, there's a reason Ongor and Myxiniron have more than everyone else, and it isn't favoritism. Let's see who can figure it out.)
Doesn't matter. There's a crowning moment of awesome incoming. Will post it later when I have the time to write a really long post.))
Thrael'kriss looked at Ator.
What will you swear in turn?
Shrugging massive shoulders Thrael'kriss went on.
I will make promises, but I will not speak for my children.
I will not promise anything about the wilds which are mine. Those places untouched by civilization are mine, however I will not try to reclaim those places claimed by other gods. I expect courtesy in kind.
Will that satisfy you?
If I break these words, Thrael'kriss' dislike of words evident in his tone, I will be stripped of my form and locked within the Spires. At least from there I can ensure the balance does not become disrupted.
Thrael'kriss turned to khadesh.
I have a present for you.
Lifting a massive paw a flame twisted within its palm. Shifting and forming, it took a humanoid shape.
The first Efreet was born. (Create Populace: Efreets 3PP)
I thought you would like some children for your new place?
((Yes he just thought of someone besides himslef...))
Ator's angels had begun teaching the rakshasas how to imbue magic into their weapons, as well as many other wonderful effects. Raising the dead, putting up sensor arrays, and even making portals between two distant places. It was a wonderful new magic.
(Create concept: ritual magic. Rakshasas now have the ability to make and trade magic weapons)
Thrael'kriss was obviously indignant at being questioned.
You created beast-children, yet you show preference for those light-things. Should I question you?
((Going to fix my previous post... Stupid forgetting the codes...))
She looked upon her children, the Cindersworn. They had prospered in their ways over the last few years. They were traders who traveled among the races. They were priests and administers of the many gods. She felt a certain pride in them and redoubled their learnings. Soon the Cindersworn caravans were a common and welcome sight. They brought with them crafted items, traded information for magic weapons from the Rhakshasa, and began to amass wonders from their travels.
Khadesh saw fit to teach them a new form of divinity. Though the shaman of the beast folk and the necromancers of the world beneath drew on the spirits of the world, they neglected their own spirits. Khadesh spoke in the dreams of her clerics of a religion of the self. A discipline that defied her usual spontinaety. She taght them to combine the fury of the beasts with the spirit their own spirits. The few who chose this path became introverted and focused on strengthening their own souls before the souls of others. They used this newfound power to defend their caravans and the things they loved from the wilds of the world. (Teach populus 1 pp for rhudimentary 'monks'. The Chi power source is now available to the populace)
(I've come to the conclusion that Cindersworn are promethian humans. They have the same stats, but are of ashy black skin in patches. This is mostly because I have very little time to do too much creating of my own; now, off to Physics/French/Lit/Engineering)
teach populus 1 (monks)
Before beginning the ritual, the sun god paused to reflect. For the longest time, he had wanted to create his own children, a race that would be able to live in the guise of every creature. It had required much effort, and the constant crisis and interruptions had slowed the project to crawl, but at last he had the elements he needed to proceed.
It had all changed, of course. In the beginning, his plans were much more simplistic, just creating a race of shapeshifters. Now, however, he wanted more. The race would have special powers: it'd be able to use the stuff of dreams, to assume shapes that would normally not be possible...and now that he had more experience with music, they'd be able to use it to shape the world.
Having finished contemplating what he had had to do to get there and the consequences of his act, he sent a mental message.
Kraid, I have something I wish you to do.
What is it, Adahan?
I'm going to redirect the light of the sun into the Dream Sequencer. Once I tell you to do so, launch the energy to me. We're creating my children.
The construct nodded, expressing no emotion.
Very well. How will I know where you are, however?
The Dreaming Spark sent a special message. It was the position his consciousness was currently at, and as it changed, the message would change too.
You'll know. Now, prepare yourself.
For a few minutes, the world turned dark. Light stopped reaching the earth, as an impossibly bright beam focused on the moon, and specifically on the dream factory. Soon, the artifact was charged and prepared.
Now was when the most difficult part of the plan began. He'd have to scour the world for the essence of the creatures that filled it, and gather it close to him. The Sequencer would then redirect the light, which would act as a sort of multiplier, increasing the...life that surrounded him exponentially, allowing him to shape it through his music. It was complicated, and might provoke the anger of the other gods, but if it worked, none of that would matter.
Adahan closed his eyes, his consciousness hovering over the biggest crystal spire. There was no turning back now. One...Two...Three...
Kraid! NOW! SEND THE LIGHT!
((As you read through, listen to this. Just click listen or download.
Hope this works. If it does, it'll be awesome. Else, it'll be an extreme case of overacting.))
As the sound flowed from him, filling the world, he heard the voices again, joining him and his melody. Then he realized what it meant: They were his children, already alive in his mind, singing his hymn.
Then, the light fell upon him, as the multicolored ley lines split, part of them following after him, and his children, their shape ever changing, flew, ran, and swam after him, as they sang:
At the birth of time, the beginning of beginnings
One cosmic soul was created
A bringer of life, a universal migrator
Born to sow its seeds in all the galaxies
He headed north, the life that the multicolored light represented following him. Soon, they had reached the north pole, and turned, moving to the west. The voice of a philosopher and poet guided the newborn race:
Like a cell dividing, it spreads in all directions
Creating life among the stars
I'm struck with awe as I join the great migrator
Now it takes flight to the brightest star of all...
He flew, higher and higher, the sun itself blinking in response to the music...
On a quest for life, through the sable skies,
What a show! behold!
The dawn of a million souls!
Having covered half of the surface, he dived, entering the ocean...
On a bold crusade, in the realm of shade,
What a show! behold!
The dawn of a million souls!
He had claimed a bit of the life that lived in the blue depths. The poet kept singing...
Through the glowing mist, like a fog of radiation
I can see the forming of new planets
I've been struck by thunder as I witness all the splendor
And I realize how small we really are...
This time, he reached the point where the atmosphere disappeared...
On a quest for life, through the sable skies,
What a show! behold!
The dawn of a million souls!
His mad dash brought him through the vents, deep into the underworld. He could see the cities of the aberrations and the dead, flying above them. Hundreds of thousands of his children were alive now...
On a bold crusade, in the realm of shade,
What a show! behold!
The dawn of a million souls!
He had done it. There was only the moon left. Perhaps it was just imagination, or maybe insanity caused by a hidden lust for power, but he could see the future. He joined the voices...
Ooh, I can see forever
On the wings of dreams I fly
Is this real or is it just a fantasy?
What awaits me now at the end of this ride?
And they landed. Now on the moon, his children took a humanoid shape, and bowed.
((And it's not over yet. Listen to this as you read...))
Then, they sang again, and though he hadn't created any sound, music came with their song.
And little threads of multicolored light came from them. Adahan watched, confused, as the threads, growing as they joined, left for space. And then he understood...
Atomically into existence
A creator of life was born
This universal migrator
In his celestial form
Astronomical segmentation
A division from which I came
To go forth with a task bestowed me
And seek out new worlds for all
Fly up into the skies
A sea of blue has crossed thine eyes
A quest to save mankind is made
Just one earthly being his soul shall remain
...They knew where he was. They were trying to wake him up! At an unthinkable speed, he returned his consciousness to his body. It was still a feeble, pathetic thing, on the verge of shutting down. But his hopes were high...
My power of thought calls you
Sleeper...sleeper awake, oh you sleeper
Open your mind hear me sleeper
Sleeper awake, come alive
Our spirits they can never die
He saw the united threads. They joined the extremely thin link that held him to life...
Sleeper...sleeper awake, oh you sleeper
Dormant inside, hear me sleeper
Sleeper awake, come alive
Your body is dead not your mind
He was feeling stronger. He opened his eyes...
A cataclysmic end for many
Annihilated Earth to the core
But one soul survives in stasis
A colonists spirit the source
He could feel! Yes, the cold void of space, he could feel it!
You're the one not I, the chosen
With visions, a bright new dawn
To cross the starlit systems
A place where new planets are born
And then, he once again shone, light coming out of him. He would live again!
Rise up, you must awake
The here and now shall separate
The body frees the soul and mind
Your spirit will join me in time
Finally! Free! He could move! Overjoyed, Adahan flew back to the moon, his speed increasing as the last thread joined his life link, and the song ended.
Sleeper awake there's a world waiting for you to find!
And he was back. He had returned, stronger than ever, and he would never fall again.
There he was. Old Kraid, his friend, who had helped him so much, speechless to see him again in person.
The Sequencer, shining brightly, still full of light, ready to create new miracles for him.
And his children. His precious children, blessed they be. They had saved him, given him the strength to come back home. For the first time since he had awakened, he spoke.
Rise up, my beloved children. It is I who bows before you. You have saved me, and for that I'll always be grateful, he said as he dimmed to a purple light, proud of his creations and their compassion.
Now, I want to know. What is your name? What would you like to be known us, my beloved sons and daughters?
We are the Sidahri, lord. It is good to see you've come home.
((Create Race, Sidahri, 2 PP + 1. Finally, I've done it.))
"They invade each others lands... they war with each other... They are the gods.. The gods would destroy the world for their wars. The gods hold incredible power, and they wield it so haphazardly. They have no control. Not a one of them." He pulses again, ice from the walls of his cave tearing free and swirling around him, being pulverized into a fine icy dust, before his entire continent, and his glacier back on the main land vibrate as though they were his voice, "I, will not be a god!"
He swirls back into his cave, sealing the entrance behind him with a great wall of ice and moves to the largest chamber of his cavern, pulsing wildly now as he once more causes his continent and his glacier to vibrate with his voice, "My rule will be as cold and icy as my element. Let this stand as a warning for all, no longer will the cold stand idle and watch this madness."
Pravus literally carves into the face of his glacier back on the mainland, as well as on his mountain in his continent the tenants which he demands be followed by all intelligent creatures, forbidding of them horrible acts against one another and outlining each offense as punishable by being crushed under ice.
He also looks at his frost giants and grows thoughtful, thinking to himself, "... I'll have to show them the ways.."
((Create Concept 3pp: Law, and setting 1 aside for guide populace)
The tenets speak the laws of the gods.
I'd imagine they're pretty basic "Thou shalt not kill" and such.))
Your spelling laws are beneath Khadesh. Those who know but one way to spell a word have no creativity.
Bael fed on the good and recruited the wicked to his cause: He would earn Khadesh' attention through blood and fire. He began to attack the races, drawing from the desires of each. Lust spawned succubi. Brutes spawned Goristro. The wicked took new forms reborn as their evil encarnate. Bael became the lord of Chaos, and began to feed on the souls of the good alone.
(Create Concept: Daemons 3 PP when a passionate soul is touched by Bael, it manifests itself as a daemon either good or bad, though only bad have survived thus far...)
Khadesh noticed.
BAEL!!! She roared, streaking out of the sky to strike her demon born to the ground. The blow removed the demon's other arm A curse upon you and your kind! Does your hatred know no end?!?
The Balor prince grimaced wide. I am YOUR hatred he spat. My queen, you have neglected your passions for too long, Let me return the burden you laid upon my kind at our conception!
With that Khadesh felt her fury return to her. All of it. Her hatred of Agrilnost, her passions! She felt her angst against herself for the first time. She had glimpsed a peak at her worst fear when the dreamprobe of Adahan had entered her consciousness, but here it was encarnate! She had become that which she hated most. Like Agrilnost she had created a child with no intention of caring for it, and now all she wanted to do was destroy it!
Bael bowed before on his knees, his bloody stump of a shoulder oozing (her) blood. I should kill you and your kind now. she whispered to the first demon prince. but that wouldn't be fair. I... see too much of my will in you. Take your kind, the ember-souls, Daemon and live amongst the efreet of my house. I will spare your lives, if you promise to maintain my plane. You shall never have your arms again, as payment for your attacks on the children of Galara. Should you EVER, harm my chosen children, I will take back every gift I have ever given you. Is that clear?
The Balor shook with rage. His wound, though dire only fed his fury. Bael was the oldest and wisest of the Balor. He had survived amongst a race of fury. This was not without reason. He bowed his head Yes mistress... but you must remember your children, or we'll forget you.
Khadesh returned to her plane to oversee the integration of her chaotic offspring.
Seeing this, the Clerics and monks of the world were made aware of the danger their souls held, and told all who would listen of Daemon's fire and brimstone.
"Hmmm," Ongor reached into a lava tube and pulled out a struggling balor, "living fire and fury. Though once I pledged to destroy this race, perhaps they can be yet of good."
The earth was filled with fire. Seas of magma and erupting columns of lava. Ongor could control this force by reshaping the stone around it, but the element of fire itself...that was hard for him to manage directly.
"Khadesh...she does nothing with the element of her birth. Perhaps someday her dominance over the burning dance may be challenged. But today," he held up the Balor, looking at the struggling demon with his molten eyes, "but a poor substitute is needed, and now one can be had."
With that, he hurled the balor into a deep, searing crevice. The pressure of the underground chasm was so great, even the mighty balor began hissing in pain. Slowly, Ongor crushed it among the rocks, letting the pure fire and hatred and passion of which it was made come out. Truly, Khadesh was a fool. For her, fire was only an implement of destruction, of entropy, of chaos. She did not realize that, when tempered with the wisdom and durability of steel,, it could also be a creator and a bringer of change and invention.
In a blast of yellow fire, the balor died. The chasm that contained its smouldering remains filled over with molten iron. The concoction of fire and steel was done, but it needed one more thing. Life.
"Guards!" Shouted Ongor into the depths of the underdark, "Bring me a rakshasa!"
A moment later, a death titan lumbered up to where Ongor stood, carrying the soul of a rakshasa in its arms.
"Here it is, my lord," the titan cackled, "may I eat just part of it?"
"No," said Ongor coldly, "find some other ghost to devour."
He took the rakshasa spirit and held it by the neck above the pit. The titan returned to its post.
The rakshasa was a creature of many properties. It was ambitious, greedy, clever, and inventive. These were all qualities that Ongor admired. Most importantly, however, it was alive in a way that none of his own creations truly were. This would be the final addition to his recipe.
He threw the screaming ghost into the sea of molten iron. The searing metal-bubbling with the heat of the slain balor-reached up of its own accord, seizing the poor spirit and assimilating it. The fiery sea was seething now, as if desperate to give birth.
"Brothers of fire," chanted Ongor, raising his obsidian arms, "scions of death and shapers of steel, your father commands you to be BORN!!!"
With a burning hiss, thousands of fiery, snakelike creatures emerged from the molten sea. Like Ongor, they had the lower halves of rocky, segmented serpents and the upper halves and arms of humanoids, but unlike him, they were made of solid fire rather than obsidian. Already, the greatest among them began to cow the others into obediance; displaying the obsequious nature of the rakshasa, the others soon fell into compliance.
Ongor gestured for them to rise nearer to the surface, and they did. Soon, the crevices surrounding Ongor's volcano on the surface were filled with the din of the forge, as the sons of burning metal lived up to their name.
Ongor looked back and smiled. He wondered if perhaps the other renegade demons could be useful as well.
Create Populace (salamanders): 3 PP
The last years had been filled with surprises and challenges. First, he had spent the time teaching his children how to survive in any environment. They were now capable builders, having constructed a few cities already, adept smiths and tailors, and masterful hunters, using their shapeshifting abilities to change into whatever shape was more convenient then shifting back into their humanoid forms to claim their preys.
Of course, it wasn't only simple survival skills they had learnt. He had been quick to share his knowledge of the Dream Sequencer with them, and soon, they had created many small yet exquisite objects. For this he had to thank Kraid. He had turned out to be a magnificent teacher and tutor, patiently explaining the workings of the artifact to his children, and explaining any concept they didn't understand as much as it was necessary.
((Teach Populace, 1 PP: Basics of civilization + use of the Sequencer.))
All of that paled, however, in comparison to what had happened just a month ago. It was then that he had started teaching the shapeshifters how to manipulate the dreamscape.
The results had been spectacular. The Sidahri were already an extremely adept race at shapeshifting, their children already having a measure of control over their abilities just a few months after birth, but they had also discovered that they could use the dreams of other creatures to assume unique forms, unlike those of living creatures. Adahan, proud of this achievement, had fostered the study and practice of this new skill, and soon, the majority of the Sidahri were masters of it. They called it Oneiromancy, the use of dreams to assume a different form in the waking world.
Even more interesting, however, was what the minority had been doing. Part of the people had discovered a talent for manipulating the subconscious of other creatures from afar, without directly entering the dreamscape. This way, they could cause happiness, fear, sickness, or even mental death, without doing so much as raising a hand. Even he didn't know about this new skill, and so he had dedicated himself to learning this art along with his children. Those talented enough to toy with the dreams of others from a distance were known as Oniric Manipulators, and held as savants and geniuses by the rest of the population.
((Teach Populace, 1 PP: Oneiromancy, and manipulation of the subconscious. Differs from psionics in that psionics deals with the controlled parts of the mind.))
Ongor, my father sent me to speak to you. Your guards even now have a small trouble with the spirits of the Lycanthropes yes? They do not wish to be caged, but Father has sent me to pacify them. Even in death they are loyal, though their loyalty does not aid Father, and will listen to his voice.
He has commanded that I be his voice to his children.
If you will allow me I can make the rebellious children of my father more acquiescent, though father would ask that you are not unduly cruel to them.
It is a favor of peace, and a favor between brothers.
*****
Thrael'kriss mused about the remainder of his children. Ongor and Ator had culled the weakest from them, those unfit to be his subjects. Until now their bond had been used unconsciously, they had no codified laws, they worked together magnificently. But there were laws which they needed. The Tenets of the Hunt, the commands to those who would follow him. Perhaps it was time to give them guidance.
From the First Spire his voice wended its way among his children, and upon the First Spire the Tenets of the Hunt were writ.
- Thou shalt not wield steel, instead accept the gifts of fang and claw
- Thou shalt not create buildings of stone or steel, instead live among the trees
- Thou shalt offer the Hunt to your father, for without him it would not be
- Thou shalt not turn against others of the bond, instead embrace them as brothers
- Thou shalt work for strength in all things, to do less is to forsake the gift your father has given
To break the tenets is to be cut from the bond and cast into exile, a fate worse than death to those who shared the bond.
Those who are not my children who wish to be accepted into the bond as my children will offer their blood upon the First Spire. (Guide Poulace: The Tenets of the Hunt 2PP)
((The tenets aeren't quite complete, but theyll do for now. These are also parallels to the values he looks for in any of his worshippers. They reflect Thrael'kriss himself, They aren't exactly laws, but ratrher commands to his followers.
For those who are confused there is a bond between Lycathropes, instinctual understanding of others who share this bond. It is the remainder of the bond between the spires from which they were made.))
"Agreed, exarch. You may visit the caverns of the dead at will. Take no soul from there without consulting me, and your visitations will be allowed."
Deciding that now was the time for diplomacy, Ongor sent his avatar ahead of the exarch to speak to the death titans. He told them to treat the souls of the sentients a bit better than those of the animals, and to only eat them after repeated warnings. Grumbling, the titans complied.
"I see you created some new followers?"
"And what of you, Myxiniron? How fare the avolakias that migrated to the surface?"
"The undead forest provides them with additional food and with the newly created Ulgurstastas there forces are stronger then ever"
He looked out over the empty pit of souls, which Thezin'kriss was examining.
"So much power here, my queen. And yet, at a loss am I for an outlet in which to expend it. You are knowledgable in matters of death. What possible application could these spirits serve?"
"I think I might have a use for them" she said
She took another soul out of the pit. While holding the two, she started to weave the two together using her darkness.
Now the souls where fused into a kind of blocklike mass.
"If we weave them together it is possible to grow them into something more"
"Yes, let us do as you suggest. Let the souls of those who come beneath the earth merge together, becoming part of a new order in death."
Ongor raised his black, stalagmite-ridden arms, and millions of souls rose up from the pit. Chanting beneath his burning breath, he sqeezed the souls together, beginning their psychic interface.
(Ongor puts up 2 PP for create plane)
Ongor then threw the mass back into the pit, turning the pit into an entrance to something more.
The mass turned into a new world, a vast labyrinth made entirely made out of the consiousness of everything that once lived. It wasn't rigit, always seeming to shift and change, growing with every soul that would enter the pit.
Dark and cold, except for some faint dancing lights.
Because it grows with every soul that enters, it almost seems that it hungers for them. Sometimes, when few souls join it, you can even hear a roar from within the pit, as if the realm is complaining about the lack of food.
Within this realm, Myxiniron would also place some of her dark plants. This world was perfect for them. As a side effect, the plants would also start bearing the twisted shape of faces or even entire bodies of souls that were incorporated into them, just as the rest of the landscape.
Some souls would manage to break free from the mass of this realm, but unable to leave it. So they wander around as spirits, seeking revenge on anything they come across.
When it was done, Myxiniron turned back to Ongor
"So my king, what do you think of our new realm"
(create plane Novirm 2PP + 2 from Ongor)
(create ghosts 3PP)
He observed the twisting, twilight dimension, its splinted consciousness fragmenting and reuniting in the form of land masses, demiplanes, and individual ghosts.
"It is almost the sort of plane one would enjoy living on."
"Why not build a palace there then?" She suggested
Through tests and challenges, each generation of the Aventi would choose their finest and send them to the mainland for at least 5 years to learn about the people there, doing what ever they wished with one exception. Before leaving they would make an oath to die before revealing the hidden location of their homeland and it's secrets. And so the Aventi ritual of the Wandering Years was born.
(Guide Populace - 2PP)
Even as the new wanderes left for the main land, Tzu'misel began bringing new learnings to his people. He brought them the written word so that they could more easily track their history and record the tenets he laid before them. In additioan, he taught them two new methods of fighting.
(Teach Populace - 1 PP) Written language
First he taught them to use their fishing spears as dangerous weapons, whipping them about with excellent precision to devastate their enemies. Soon they had developed spears designed only to be used as weapons. The lancers were born.
(Teach Populace - 1PP) - Lancer class
Secondly, he taught them to tap into the energy flowing around them, to create supernatural effects that could hamper and destroy their foes. Through carefully records and tests, his people mastered this new skill he presented them
(Teach Populace - 1 PP) Wizard Class.
Just like warlock's can exist even though they themselves use magic.))
A little weird, but it'll be fine. who wants the "Arcane" concept? It's my thing as far as characters go, but it won't fit Thrael'kriss all that well.))
The power of the sparks was manifest in the world - it existed in them all, and all races might tap it, given the grace of their god...but what of a power that any could use, one sourced in an entirely different manner? The benefits of a power seperate from the sparks would be most useful for his aberrations - his ideas along this line would prove useful, and his knowledge of the world would assist him in its creation.
The shackles that bound the world, the ley-lines, began to glow. The earth shuddered and quaked as the fire within surged and pushed at the crust. The stars in the heavens shone more brightly then ever, and the well of the underworld throbbed with merciless power. In the forests and across the land, the spires of Thrael'kriss sent waves of power across the land, and every creature felt it. In the skies, the Dream Sequencer hummed and whirred, a celestial choir springing forth from it and its moon. In the Deeps, the Heart of Ueberroth beat like a drum, strangely out of time. The very face of the earth, the water of the oceans, and the sky above thrilled with a power unknown by them before. Across the world, the power held in every thing came forth. The land itself gave forth power, the creatures and the earth itself supplying the strength for this new magic. The Artifacts and the god-shaped Monuments gave forth the greatest strength of all, their heady energy filling the world, making the foundations of the system. This new power, the Arcane, would be part of all. At its core, Ueberroth himself. Forsaking control over the system, he would instead be content with the knowledge and satisfaction it provided him.
Create Concept (3PP): Arcane Magic...I think I'll have to detail this in more depth in the OOC.
As his last act, Ueberroth tied in his aboleth, giving them the knowledge and the control they would need to be the first true Wizards of the Arcane.
Teach Populace (1PP): The art of Wizardry and the use of Arcane magic.
"Become a palace," he said to the ghosts.
Fearing Ongor more than they feared the loss of autonomy, the ghosts merged with the landscape and became a structure, built of the memories of underground cave-dwellings from the mortal world. Ongor entered it and sat down in a pit of half-remembered lava, his lower body coiling around himself.
As he rested in the new plane, Ongor watched and listened to the mortal world, dirt and stones serving as his sense organs. His giants lived along the foothills of his mountain chains, where they dwelled in caves and fed on dirt. His elementals moved aimlessly throughout the world. His canyon-dwelling lycanthropes, though intelligent and loyal, were still primitive. Only the new salamanders, whose numbers and sophistication were growing by the minute, measured up to their creator's expectations.
Ongor whispered something to the souls of the dead that composed Novirm, and they in turn repeated a garbled message into the subconscious of their living descendants. Throughout the world, creatures began hunting the deep caverns of the world for treasure.
And to help them in that, they learned to seek out help. Using the new power source created by Ueberroth, practicioners of the arcane could make contact with the salamanders, and benefit from their knowledge. Soon, aboleth, avolakia, lycanthropes, aventi, and various types of titan were hiring the Fiery Smiths.
Teach Populace: 1 PP (Ongor is teaching the arcanists of various races a new ritual. This ritual allows them to summon a salamander into a specially prepared firepit or forge. The salamanders are willing to work bronze and iron masterfully, but will always require some payment in exchange.)
Meanwhile another group of avolakias prepared a different ritual, wishing to make a contract with the fire smiths.
(1PP invested in the creation of a new creature)
He then went to the upper levels of the hallway of the gods. He took his knife and cut off five of Agrilnost's heads. He put them in a bag, which he stored in the mountain. He encased all five heads in Dark colored eggs. Into the underrealms he went, looking for Khadesh.
It was at this time that Felarsh the Rakshasa discovered a new ritual. He had been fiddling around with magic. He had been using a runestaff to set up sensor arrays, enchanting spearheads, and so on. However, there where very few spells for making actual metal, and this was important to Felarsh. He wished to create a suit of metal armor, more powerful than the contemporary bulette armor of the rest of the rakshasas. This powers seemed to summon up a fire elemental of some kind which would aid in the shaping. Felarsh would extract the information and then dismiss the beast. Felarsh had readied the necessary fire, and was ready.
(1 PP Shape Land 1 PP Towards making Dragons)
In the scoured worm-pit that the avolakias were using for their summoning, a big, gruff salamander appeared. "I am Diakhus," he growled, "Who are you, and for what have you called me here?"
Felarsh, the rakshasa mystic, was similarly succesfull. Amidst the crude forge he had assembled, a molten serpent reared its head. This one was thinner, and more clever looking. "Si-Zeik is my name," said the salamander, "who might you be, and what do you wish to discuss?"
The fiery creature looked around the room. The rakshasa's dwelling was a crude, clay building, with tiny windows in the walls and ceiling and scant furnishings. Si-Zeik's fiery eyes roved the room, until eventually they settled on a bullete head mounted on the wall.
"The creature from which that was taken," he pointed a molten arm at the head, "what was it once?"
Felarsh was unnerved by the question. What business was the beasts head to the elemental?
"I can teach you the making of the armor you desire," said the salamander.
He paused for a second, analyzing what he knew of rakshasa intelligence.
"If you and yours work diligently, I can make you skilled crafters of metal-armors, weapons, and all other artifices-in just three years. At the beginning of every year of service, ten of these 'landsharks' are to be given to me, as payment."
"That is, unless you have something better to barter with?"
Ator was approaching. Khadesh looked to the god and asked, Can I help you?
((I take offense to that last one! I did post, but not in a way that responded to what happened because it'd use metagame knowledge! :P ))
((Develop your creations a little bit, and you'll start getting extra PP for having them. Same goes for Tsu-Misel.))
Oh, and write up a ton of fluffy things involving my two exarchs. And develop the psionics power source a bit for my race, and buy a Dreamscarred Press book to avoid having to make MORE new classes out of whole cloth. And to top it all off, make sure my race of doppelgangers starts spying on all of you.
So yeah, forgive me if I'm not incredibly quick on developing things. I've to run a crapton of projects, and have to prepare a rather complex schedule that accounts for outside meddling too.))
The real problem is time. I've just got my books back a day ago, so it's only now that I can start working on everything. Thankfully, I'm starting to see how it all fits, so I'll post something today or tomorrow.))
Many Aventi had come and gone from the islands now, bringing back information and ideas for there people. Some though had never returned. Several though had risen above the average.
Rindel had never been an accomplished wizard, and in his travels he had seen many lycanthropes, some living in waled cities and others nothing more than bestial savages. After having travelled for two years, his time to return had come. Rather than return home, he stayed behind. Using his magical prowess, he took control of a tribe of lycanthropes, and soon began carving a small kingdom for himself. He soon had the emnity of other nearby tribes who had been displaced from better hunting bgrounds. Unfortunately for them, he was a shrew tactician, and his fledgling militia was well trained and subdued or slaughtered all of them
Kendra had travelled the entire continent, seeing the grand spires in the west and the undead forest to the east. In the end though she had spent most of her time learning from the Rakshasa's. Although she never found one willing to teach her the details of the rituals, the young paladin got lucky one day, and was able to spy a ritual used to summon a beast of flame.
Draken was a bold warrior, and a natural leader. As he had travelled the continent, he had attracted a group of people who claimed they would follow him anywhere. A bear-man tracker who could shred people easily with his claws, an aventi wizard, and a cindersworn priest who claimed to be travelling only to teach the trio the ways of her god Khadesh. Unfortunately, Draken was an intolerant man as well, and found the nercomantic practices of the avolakia's to be disgusting. He was soon leading strikes against their necromancers and their creations.
"We wish to enhance our undead warriors by giving them armor and weapons. Blades and scythes that we might graft upon them."
"Are your people able to forge such an order?"
Soon, they had occupied all of the moon's surface. The silvery landscape, christened Tyrael by the shape-shifters, had seen the birth of a few cities, but Traeg-Acritov, the biggest of them all and the first to be created, had slowly assimilated the other settlements, creating a massive metropolis in which millions lived.
As the moon was explored completely (including its inside, as quite a few builders had been working on making the most out of Tyrael), the shapeshifters grew bored. Having exhausted most forms of entertainment, they invented new ones.
Using the peacekeeping Anaxims as sparring partners, some of the more belligerent elements of the populace learnt the arts of combat, creating a variety of attacks, defenses, and special maneuvers.
Meanwhile, the calmer members of society devoted themselves to expressing their thoughts and opinions in words, writing a great number of essays, poems, and tales. Three men stood out in particular: The public orator Charon, who's acute vision of reality earned him a great following among those who were interested in keeping themselves in touch with the present, the poet Theos Sallivarian, whose prose was famed for being capable of creating a landscape of myths and legends out of nothing but words, and the humorist Karen Aisenfield, whose daily columns kept the populace roaring with laughter.
A new type of art was also created due to Adahan's intervention. Impressed by the advances of his children, he crafted special tools that created music when played correctly, dubbing them instruments. Having had enough time to finally resume watch over the world, however, he added a quirk: using the magic created by Ueberroth, he infused each and every instrument with a special property: should a true virtuoso play them, they would literally create magic, helping it's user to succeed at anything he or she attempted. He revealed this secret to the Sidahri, and soon, a new caste of masterful musicians had sprung up: Bards.
((Not exactly sure what this counts as, but I'll go with Teach Populace, 1 PP: Refinement of society, the creation of most classic arts, the creation of instruments, and the origin of all trained martial artists and bards.))
"No," Felarsh said, "Landsharks are our most valued commodity. Will you begin teaching me?" Felarsh asked.
"I'm afraid I cannot divulge the secrets of the fire-kin for nothing."
Out of the corner of his eye, Si-Zeik thought he saw a female Aventi duck behind the sofa as he glanced in her direction...probably just his imagination.
"What about six landsharks?"
...
"Warriors of the dead?" Diakhus hissed, obviously interested. "That sounds...marvelous. Hehe, show me one of these entities, and I believe we can begin to negotiate."
...
Koishen, the great were-ape, was the high chief of the people of Earthbrother's Arena. One morning, as he lead his family in skinning the hide off of the latest animal sacrifices and curing their skin into leather, a young were-boar came to his hut.
"Father Ape," he said respectfully, a party of savages have come to the mountains that line the arena...but they have not attacked. They say they come to speak with us."
"Have you captured and bound them?"
"Of course."
"Very good. Alright, I'll see what they have to say."
Koishen followed the wereboar to the edge of the sacred crater, to where a gaggle of warriors stood. As he approached, he saw three were-panthers, bound in ropes of leather and plant fiber, being held flat on the ground.
"Speak, intruders!" Said Koishen.
"Father," coughed one of the panthers, "we come to you in desperation. Our tribe has been forced from its rightful hunting grounds by the Witch King."
Koishen raised one hairy eyebrow.
"By who?"
"The Witch King. A foul creature of necromancy and magic who has made himself chief of several other tribes, subjugating and bringing them together into a brutal army. They say his name is Rindel."
"And why should we help you?"
"That," said the messenger, "is a question we journeyed here to ask you, elder. Make any request of our people, and in return for your help we will labor to make it so."
"Anything? Hmmm." Koishen smiled, "Tell me more about this witch king..."
...
Using her stolen ritual, Kendra summoned a flamebrother.
"Burning before you is the salamander Chindil. Who are you, and for what am I called forth?"
Strange power, are you what those new book carriers use?
Thinking about this power he reached out. Manipulating it himself he stripped the refinement from it, leaving it raw and uncontrolled. From there he began to alter parts of it, changing the power into something new. Primal energy similar to his own power. (Create Concept: Primal Power (source) 3PP)
Examining the result of his toying he delved deeper into the nature of this power, and noticed that the chenges hw wrought in the Spires made subtle changes in the Lycanthropes. The Spires power was now Primal energy laced with Arcane traceries, and that pattern was ocurring in his children.
They can use this. A weapon the others do not have.
He woke the power within his children. Raw arcane energy flowing in their blood. The first Sorcerors were born. (Nourish Populace: Sorcerors and Fury Sorcerors 1PP)
As he watched these new children grow he realized that they were behind the other races in power, they made no use of steel-things. They did not have the weapons to stand against the other races, they needed something to aid them.
Thrael'kriss spoe to the leaders of those tribes who followed him:
I will teach you a new skill, one that will allow you to stand aganst any who would attack you. You will make use of the power running in all your blood, strengthen and shape it into weapon and armor against your foes.
Thrael'kriss taught his faithful to channel the energies of enchantment within themselves. Enchanting their own flesh, blood, and bone with what others would instill in steel. This skill became a jealously guarded secret of Thrael'kriss followers. (Teach Populace: Ritual of Natural Enchantment 1PP)
OOC Commentary and Clarification
Sorcerors and Fury Sorcerors are hereditary, as well as an attribute that can be acquired by any who follow the Tenets of Thrael'kriss. So there could be some "renegade" Sorcerors. The ability once acquired cannot be revoked, so it has a form of diffusion, but only among those who would either join with Lycanthropes or except the Tenets.
The primal source is just to make it official, as well as "balance" the Spires. To make it clear what kind of energy they were meant to produce.
The Ritual of Natural Enchantment is my answer to enchanted weapons and armor. It is basically an Enchant Item ritual hich targets a living creature. I'll create a full explanation, but in short it can create any permanent item Enchant Item does with the caveat that the item can't be shared. there is a "transfer" option though. A Soul Weapon can use their Enchant the Soul feature in conjunction with the ritual. This gets around the fact that their are no "weapons" available for a Soul Weapon Lycanthrope to absorb a power from (though they can absorb their natural attack's enchantment if it has one).
I'll start some internal lore for the Lycanthropes before long. They are just so insular (the ones following Thrael'kriss) it's hard to come up with something that connects with any other race. Though the Aventi seem promising, and I think Sahuagin wouyld make a good partner race.
The primal source is just to make it official, as well as "balance" the Spires. To make it clear what kind of energy they were meant to produce.
The Ritual of Natural Enchantment is my answer to enchanted weapons and armor. It is basically an Enchant Item ritual hich targets a living creature. I'll create a full explanation, but in short it can create any permanent item Enchant Item does with the caveat that the item can't be shared. there is a "transfer" option though. A Soul Weapon can use their Enchant the Soul feature in conjunction with the ritual. This gets around the fact that their are no "weapons" available for a Soul Weapon Lycanthrope to absorb a power from (though they can absorb their natural attack's enchantment if it has one).
I'll start some internal lore for the Lycanthropes before long. They are just so insular (the ones following Thrael'kriss) it's hard to come up with something that connects with any other race. Though the Aventi seem promising, and I think Sahuagin wouyld make a good partner race.
He pushed everything he owned into the forge room for the Salamander to devour. "Teach me your ways," said the naked rakshasa.
The rakshasas began pushing there empire north and west, towards the jungle, erecting colonial outposts. Each one had a large ziggaraut. Each one had a large circular stone on the top which which was used to divine the location of incoming landsharks, keeping them safe from harm.
He produced a chunk of formless ore from seemingly nowhere.
"Now," he said, "what few beings know is that there is much more iron in the world than what forms in the mineral deposits on the surface. If you dig into the mountains and caves of this world, you will find ore in abundance. In order to use this iron, however, you must seperate it from the surrounding stone. Here, I will show you how to refine it."
Within a few days, a sword lay on the makeshift forge. It was the first of its kind to appear on the surface world; even the salamanders had only created a small number of these weapons to date. Si-Zeik was truly a genius at his craft, even for a salamander.
"Good, you learn quickly. Here, you can help me with this one..."
As Draken and his group crept up on the day's target, he saw that they had summoned a beast of flame in one of the ritual pits. Had they known he was coming? He signalled, and they laid in wait to see what would come of this.
"Thank you, Si-Zeik. I shall call on you again on the next full moon."
That was when Felarsh saw the Aventi. It must have been hiding in his home for a long time waiting to speak to Si-Zeik. Felarsh grabbed the creature from behind it's hiding place and pinned it against the wall. "What are you doing here Watery one?" Si-Zeik drew his black sword and placed it on the Aventi's throat.
(EDIT: Ninja'd)
She hadn't realized that Felarsh had noticed her and was completely suprised to find herself in such a bad situation. She stammered, "Simply watching your works. They are so impressive."
She slowly and carefully, so as not to attract his attention, reached for her hidden stone knife.
"For now, busy yourself with clearing away the remnants of my work. Get to it. And know that if you try to escape, I will hound you."
Felarsh drew a circle on the door and performed an alarm ritual. A loud noise would emit from his pueblo if any being without fur exited.
"Be warned, for I am powerful in the ways of magic."
That was when Felarsh went to work. He showed the sword to several close associates and they where amazed as well. He promised to show them the secret of making this metal objects if they promised to bring their friends to the hills and help him gather what was necessary to make these bands of metal.
Felarsh had never seen something so fine. A Long blade of black metal... it was beautiful frankly. And more than that, it felt more natural than his teeth and claws, the tools of Thrael'kriss. This was an item suited for Ator.
He and his friends and his friend of friends went out to the hills. They took there bulette claw picks and began digging. Within minutes they found dozens of the black rock imbeded right below the surface, for in those days the earth was young and iron lay right on top.
The Rakshasas also found nearly a hundred large nuggets of gold. They brought both back to there city and began working with them in the way that Felarsh explained to them. Those who found the beautiful gold metal worked that as well, and began wearing the pieces of gold as jewelry.
Felarsh then went back home to his makeshift forge. He had acquired much wealth trading his beautiful swords for more bulette parts. He knew he would have to give it away soon. And he summoned Si-Zeik again to learn a new ability.
(As a note, Felarsh is letting you off light in his mind. Rakshasas live a very long time.)
Even if he was strong in magic, she thought to herself, her people were fast and she was one of the fastest. For now, though, she'd wait and see what could be learned from this arrogant cat. As she began to clean up from the ritual, she carefully memorized the patterns and regeants that he had used.
Some of Rindel's scouts had not returned to their camp. There was now a blind spot in his horizon to the southwest. His fledgeling empire was sandwiched between the blind spot, a mountain range, and an expanse of poor swampland that eventually led to the Arena of Brother Earth.
Shortly afterward, a well armed raiding party launched a midnight raid on one of his southern encampments. They seemed to be members of a tribe he had exhiled for not joining him...only now, they had bows and spears with iron heads. They emptied the supply camp and dissapeared back into the southwestern blind spot.
"I know not how this could have happened, master," pleaded the messenger who reported the raid to Rindel, "we thought we had pushed them into the swamp...they must have left the swamp, moved southwest, somehow managed to conquer whoever was there, and still had enough warriors to take revenge on us!"
Rindel felt his temper rising. Raising his hands, he lashed out at the mesenger. It's body fell to ground twenty feet away. He turned to his second in command, a large wolf lycanthrope. "Thresen, take your best scouts and find out what trouble we have brewing in the south. I will send more forces behind you."
Thresen quickly left, hoping he could meet with whoever had destroyed the southern encampment.
The first, Thrind, was an Evoker. Swift, silent, and canny.
The second, Thriss, was a Sorceror. Intelligent and insightful he has a genious, and master tactician.
The third, Kar'tran, was a Transmuter. Tough and relentless.
The three rose to high positions among the tribes, uniting many into a cohesive whole. They sent emissaries to the Aventi and Cindersworn seeking an alliance.
The Lycanthropes of the Jungle began to use more advanced tactics. Hit and run battles in the dead of night, relying on their newfound talents. They fought their assailants, utilizing their bond to produce greater synchronousity among themselves.
As their abilities grew their blood became layered deeper and deeper with magics. The strongest magics allowed their fur to turn aside steel, and claw to tear through all but the most fortified armor. Even an unarmed and unarmored Lycanthrope could be a dire threat to the unwary.
These abilities continued to vex the Rahkshasa and Avolakai, who were unable to divine how they could work such magic into their flesh.
The triplets organized forays into enemy towns, learning their habits, customs, and organization. These search parties were lagrely Weretigers and remained unnoticed by the local populace. That's when one of the seachers stumbled upon the Aventi prisoner.
OOC
I think I've managed to lose what's hapening here, anyone wanna clarify which is which in the case of the different named mortals?
Adahan smiled. He moved now.
---------------
In the Sidahri senate, the men and women who governed the fate of the Sidahri race were discussing the creation of new schools when a bright light waltzed into the room.
Children, I wish to speak with you.
Yes, lord? What is it you want?
I have been watching Galara, the land Tyrael orbits around. The children of the other gods have discovered many things, and destroyed many others. I wish to learn more about them. Could you please gather a few thousand men? I have a task for them.
A few days later, the Sun-God found himself addressing the expeditionary force, comprised of some of the best elements of society. While they hailed from many different backgrounds, all of them shared one thing in common: all of them were master shapeshifters. That was key to the plan, that all of them could act just like the creatures whose shape they assumed.
Children, have you ever thought of the earth? Of those who make their homes there, of the many strange lands you could see?
A "yes" could be heard.
Today, you'll meet them, face to face. Today...you'll travel to the earth. You shall assume the shape of the races you meet, and shall enter their society. You'll learn as much as you can from them, and will keep a watchful eye. And, if one of the other races threatens the world...you'll act, and from the shadows, you'll strike.
You now belong to a select group, children. You are my Watchmen, who oversee the events of the world from behind a mask.
Now, prepare yourselves. I shall transport you to the earth.
Instantly, great beams of light erupted from the moon. They fell on the earth, sometimes piercing the world to reach it's depths, always falling on the other races' centers of power. Lines could be seen falling from the moon, using the beams as a transport.
Meanwhile, the Sidahri quietly snuck into the world, using the distraction to land on lands where no creature lived. Then, they scattered, joining the races they would spy.
((Yeah, Adahan is Genre Savvy. He used a light show to get everyone's attention then landed his subjects as far away from the fake transports as possible.
Teach Populace, 1 PP, Espionage. The Sidahri now infiltrate most, if not all of the civilizations of the world, using their skill as shapeshifters to disguise themselves.))
-----------------------
Darian Anstelhärf was one of the men chosen to be a Watchman. Along with his friends Tarek and Mankhe Nightflight and Lara Seremstall, his betrothed, he landed on a completely barren patch of land, not too far away from the arena of the gods.
Strange...isn't this place supposed to be part of the jungle? He asked.
I don't know, Dar, but I'm sure of one thing: we better get moving. We're exposed here, and the last thing we want is to be found by someone before we're ready to don our masks, Mankhe said.
True. We should head north, I believe there's a...by the holy light, what is that? He stopped as he saw something strange moving towards them.
Slowly, a black orb was moving towards them. It made no sounds, didn't have a smell, and seemed to be made of...nothing. It was impossible to see through it. It was as if there was a hole in the landscape, and they could feel a slight pull, as if it was pulling them towards itself.
Don't move. We don't know what this is. We have to be careful. Now, let's back off, slowly...
Are you insane, Dar? We're part of the Watchmen! We should not back down. Follow me! The other Nightflight brother said as he charged towards the blot, swung his sword...
And then he was gone. He had vanished, as if he had never existed. It seemed harder and harder to remember Tarek now...
TAREK! Mankhe screamed, as he ran towards the blot. As he touched it, histroy seemed to repeat itself, as he vanished.
Lara! Get behind me and fry this thing! Darian said as he assumed the dreamshape of a creature with many mouths.
I'm trying, but...it doesn't have a mind! I can't hurt it! She screamed, as her mental assaults bounced off harmlessly.
The blot seemed to energize. Suddenly, it started moving much faster, as if the mental assault had empowered it. Flying over Darian, the blot headed for Lara. She vanished, too, like the brothers had done before her.
Darian tried to scream, as the pull the blot seemed to have suddenly reversed and threw him backwards, but he couldn't. He was paralyzed, unable to move, as the blot moved lazily towards him...
((Savign 2 PP for Create Exarch. Saving the PP granted by the Dream Sequencer for Create Plane.))
Also, Space Dragon, Felarsh summoned Si-Zeik again.)
Your other option is using a combinaton of color and font. Or you can just label different sections of text.))
I ask nothing of your creatures Ator, but the idea of all the gods in one race interests me. My Cindersworn still have faith in my fires though they tell the tales of the gods. Promise me you will have the blessings of the other gods on these creatures. Let dragons bear some semblence of unity from the gods. The irony of asking conflict to create a creature of unity was not lost on Khadesh. She wanted to see what would become of these creatures.
---
The caravans of the Cindersworn wound across the continent, through forest and plain, across the lands of the dead and into the mountains of the wild. Soon roads began to form. The ashen trail became the main trade route across the world. In one such caravan was born the girl, Ami. She grew to worship Adahan, brother of the mother goddess. She applied things she saw in her dreams (daydreams ;]) to the world around her. She invented simple machines, means of transport and found ways to apply her inventive process to the solution of simple problems. One day she came across an iron sword... the material intrigued her. She left the caravan that had raised her, to search for the source of such weapons.
M'tyo wasn't cut out to be a monk. He could care less about which god liked what. Writing bored him. What he did care about was adrenalin. M'tyo was a thrill seeker if ever there was one. He would pick fights with Lycanthropes near his age. He would trick Aventi mages. He grew spiteful, bitter and wiley. He learned to live off of lies, he would rig bets and fight dirty. Soon no caravan would accept him. He soon became an outcast to the Cindersworn.
(Nourish population (?) 1 pp Dragons may now breath fire)
And back again.
He stood in the middle of the forests on the western parts of the land. Standing in a meteoric clearing created by his arrival, called out to Thrael'kriss.
----
Meanwhile, the avolakia necromancers under guidance of Myxiniron continued the ritual.
A corrupted soul, bound to Novirm, would be removed from that realm and fused to an amorph mass of necrotic flesh. Once the malign spirit was inside, the flesh featureless flesh would reshape and take on the from of a grotesque humanoid creature.
Many where made.
Creatures to horrible to discribe. Some with there organs exposed, lashing at anyone within reach. Others would gather souls and trap them inside themselfes, with the soul appearing trapped within there ribcage.
Yet another kind could carry several souls at once, keeping the souls impaled on several spikes on its body.
All where linked to Novirm. Without concience or remorse they stalk the land and hunt for the living. because for each victim they slay would bind another soul directly into the dreadful realm.
If slain, the malign spirit would just find its way back to Novirm. There it would rebuild its body and return to the world once more to continue its mission. To gather more souls to still Novirm's hunger
(Create devourers 2PP + 1 payed earlier)
"Greetings, my friend," said the salamander, "allow me to introduce my new apprentices."
The two salamanders bowed their heads slightly.
"We shall continue?"
...
Thresen took his scouts to the south. He found large numbers of tracks, and empty, hastily-covered firepits, but not a living enemy was in sight. The most interesting thing his men could find was a broken spearhead.
When the were-wolf ordered the team to turn back, however, they walked right into an ambush. The fighting was fierce, but the element of surprise-along with iron tipped arrows and spears-made the attackers victorious. Thresen and his surviving men were taken prisoner. When the enemy chief approached, Thresen recognized him; it was one of the were-panthers who had been driven before the might of Rindel's army nearly a month ago.
The werepanther was wearing some strange war paint, though, and his ears were now pierced with bronze earrings. Odd...those markings and ornaments hadn't been seen before.
"Return to your vile master, brother-wolf," chuckled the panther as he took Thresen's weapons, "run back to your hole, and bring these four with you. The rest will remain with us."
The were-panther made a gesture, and four of Thresen's men were released.
"Tell your Witch King," said the panther, "that he must cease his westward expansion, and allow our tribe to return to its land. If he wishes to negotiate, he may come here himself; we will keep the rest of your warriors as hostages until further notice."
The panther sounded a little too sure of himself, almost smug. And yet, there was something about him that seemed bitter and downtrodden, even for an exiled chieftain.
The enemies pulled back, allowing Thresen and his remaining warriors to carry the message back to their master.
...
Diakhus looked impressed with these living dead.
"Iron weapons for an army of corpse-warriors? Truly a deadly combination."
Diakhus seemed to be getting an idea.
"For a task of this grandeur," he said, "I must summon a few of my brethren to assist. We will craft the scythes and armor you request, and I believe we can attach them to the skeletons. Out of every three warriors enhanced with our craft, one will be taken back to our home, to serve the salamanders. Do we have a deal?"
...
Meanwhile, deep below the ground, a living fragment of the god Ongor slithered through the caverns of the salamanders and up into the caves of the giants. Swinging his enormous flail, he showed them how to stand as mighty and immovable as the earth, and to deliver as much force in their weapons as a mighty avalanche.
Teach Populace (fighter): 1 PP. The salamanders can now teach swordsmanship and martial arts to their customers as well as providing equipment.
What do you wish SteelOne?
((I'm out of PP, btw.))
"very well, your proposal is acceptable."
Thrael'kriss examined the egg. Probing the formless creature within.
It will need weapons. It has been gifted with a great one, but there are still other weapons for it to draw upon.
Within the egg a shape formed serpentine, deadly, a predator that could rival the bullettes in combat. He also gifted it with a lifespan that could extend for ages. Predators that would survive the rise and fall of nations. Engines of destruction capable of leveling those nations.
(Note: I'll offer 1PP next turn for the creation of dragons. I'd kinda like to gift them with a second breath, but I'm unsure what kind of breath weapon Thrael'kriss would grant. Acid or Lightning would seem good, not necrotic though.)
Ator placed the egg in an extradimensional space, and drew his dagger out of the space.
"Do you remember when you broke an oath to me? The time has come for me to take what is mine."
With a cry of joy for the battle to come, Ator rushed at the center of the clearing where he had been conversing with Thrael'kriss, and thrust the dagger into the Cycle itself, twisting and circling.
(Attack god 1 PP)
(Currently there's only one kind of dragon in the making, and it's a red.)
Has it ever occured to you to ask?
For once the beast-god was calm. Controlled.
He pushed Ator from the clearing, as Thazin'kriss matrerialized at his side.
Are you so single minded as to have no reason? Even I take the time to think.
The joining of Khadesh and Tzu'misel to the cycle had imparted a certain stability on the beast-god. Calmness he had not before possessed, though rage still boiled in his voice.
I said you would have the power if your champion defeated mine in combat. Time is not a weapon. You chose to try to steal the power. You were not strong enough to hold onto it.
You paid the price of weakness.
You want Death? What would you do with it? You have little honor, you rely on tricks. You ask that I pour my strength into a creation of yours, then pull a weapon on me? A pitiful steel-thing? Are you so weak as to need such a thing?
Show honor. Show strength.
If you wish to hold death ask. I am tired of your deceits and schemes.
(You didn't spend points so I'll assume that we are evenly matched until you do.
Edit: You edited that in. Sneaky sneaky.)
"Or, I could take on a form like yours and Kick the divinity out of you. Which would you prefer, a fight where you can crawl away claiming that I tricked you, or a fight where every god can see how truely weak you are?"
Ator leaped up at Thrael'kriss and stabbed at the things eyes.
(Also, I assume the 1 pp will last through the fight. If not, I tastefully withdraw it for use at a later date.)
OOC Thoughts
*Considers actual costs available*
Concludes that Ator has counted on Thrael'kriss being in a weakened state.
Decides Thrael'kriss has cause to be a total ass.
Disgards course of action.
Realizes the only way to win is to call in aid.
Thrael'kriss can't, he either wins on his own (mathematically impossible) or loses with honor. Resulting in a blood feud and reclaiming of the power the first moment possible.
Thrael'kriss will likely do so in the most painful way possible.
Decides to try to talk his way out. Might as well show that the beast can reason. (He's tried to do it before.)
Oh and I kinda figure the action lasts as long as the combat.
Concludes that Ator has counted on Thrael'kriss being in a weakened state.
Decides Thrael'kriss has cause to be a total ass.
Disgards course of action.
Realizes the only way to win is to call in aid.
Thrael'kriss can't, he either wins on his own (mathematically impossible) or loses with honor. Resulting in a blood feud and reclaiming of the power the first moment possible.
Thrael'kriss will likely do so in the most painful way possible.
Decides to try to talk his way out. Might as well show that the beast can reason. (He's tried to do it before.)
Oh and I kinda figure the action lasts as long as the combat.
And you can always call mercenaries if you need aid.))
As I said in my OOC sblock: Thrael'kriss cannot all aid (beyond his exarch) due to an overriding need to show honor against the honorless (no offense to Delfedd, Ators actually kinda cool in the OOC department, though Thrael'kriss is a rough approximation of my values) and calling in aid of a god would be "unfair" (2v1) and therefore dishonorable.))
Weird. I remember either Delfedd or Space Dragon said it was places created by yourself, and they used my moon as an example. If you're close to your main spires, that means you would be in your domain.
As for the "dishonorable" thing...well, your call. Remember the way honor works in war, though. Save it for after and before the battle, and then spend a lot of it.))
Ator's eyes where wide with glee. "Who's using the weasel words now Thrael'kriss? Who is trying to defend themselves using their own weakness?" Ator stood on the great beasts head and cut deeply into the skull of the cycle creature madly, causing godblood to spill everywhere. Reaching inside the skull of Thrael'kriss, Ator pulled out an orb that seemed to emanate darkness around it. It was Death. Ator pushed it into his chest and smiled. "I have what I wanted, now I shall see you later. Or perhaps not? Perhaps you've been forever killed?" Ator laughed heartily, covered with godblood. He turned to skip off, when a thought occurred to him.
"One more thing," He said, raising the knife. "This isn't steel. This the first tool. Iron. Say it with me. Iiiiron. It was made by one of your beasts. I though you would recognize it. I think it's at least a bit amusing. Ah, maybe not. Well, have fun with the cycle... oh wait, you only have half of it now. Ta!"
Ator turned on his heel and vanished.
With all this newfound power and the connection to the so called cycle, Ator felt good. He used the twisted connection to the cycle to call forth beasts like the form Thrael'kriss had given the dragons. Things that would prey on lycanthropes, large and small, but where part of the cycle. They lived within the forest, hunting each other and the sentient lycanthropes. Whenever they saw something with fur, they where drawn to it. Excited with hunger.
They where reptiles. In the water, in the trees, everywhere. It was... a bit incredible how quickly they spread.
As a portion of himself directed the lizards to choose there prey wisely, he also manipulated the stars to warm up the other continent that lay to the east. It seemed like an unnecessary waste of space, and the lizards wanted to use it so badly. There where so many of them.
(Create populous Reptiles 2 PP Shape land 1 PP)
If you want to fight, we can definitely fight.)
Hmmm... Are we in the Jungle? I thinke are... "In the middle of the forests" references the jungle yes?))
As Ator used the power Thrael'kriss stuck back. Mad fury overcoming his attempts at self control. Tearing and rending at Ator.
Thazin'kriss joined in, his own attacks leaving black wounds as they ate at Ator's flesh.
(Still stalling you could say. Does the Jungle count as a domain? I made it. I mean with +2 I do get an edge.
and Thrael'kriss was defending himself "using his speed to prolong the fight" is (theoretically) attempting to protect himself.)
(Edit: Technically Death isn't alf the cycle. It's an aspect, Thrael'kriss still has the actual cycle.)
Also, I don't know what your character looks like.)
Ator laughed. "Ah, the honorable Thrael'kriss. Unable to fight me on his own?" Giggled Ator.
Really Ator? Really? She turned to Thrael'Kriss and smiled wide, her eyes ablaze with a new light. A long time ago, brother wild, you saved my life. Funny I should return the favor by saving your death.
Ator, I'm giving you to the count of three. One... Two...
She lashed out surrounding the god of battle with a ring of fire. It burned white hot and began to narrow...
"Khadesh... Thrael'kriss and I are sorting out an economic problem between each other. He believes that my claim on his domain is illegitimate, and I am attempting to prove him otherwise. He believes that I cannot defeat him in one on one combat. And, as you can see, I am proving him incorrect."
OOC Coment
He looks like his manifestation. A massive werewolf.
Add in as many intimidating things as you can think of.
And his appearance means little, he's a shapeshifter anyway.
Thouh he's not really any bigger than the other gods. Bulkier yes, he's the large to their medium you could say.
As for the jungle... Guarded by Primordial Bulettes, and all manner of Thrael'kriss' faithful. It's more like epic level. Paragon if you get past the bulettes and don't run into any of the stronger Lycanthropes. And the moon has mortals on it. Does that make it no longer available for a domain?
I'm not going to make an attempt at pushing. It's not really worth the effort and I'm too sick to bother getting myself aggravated.
Add in as many intimidating things as you can think of.
And his appearance means little, he's a shapeshifter anyway.
Thouh he's not really any bigger than the other gods. Bulkier yes, he's the large to their medium you could say.
As for the jungle... Guarded by Primordial Bulettes, and all manner of Thrael'kriss' faithful. It's more like epic level. Paragon if you get past the bulettes and don't run into any of the stronger Lycanthropes. And the moon has mortals on it. Does that make it no longer available for a domain?
I'm not going to make an attempt at pushing. It's not really worth the effort and I'm too sick to bother getting myself aggravated.
(Attack god 4 pp. gonna be using the inner demon concept so feel free to do something unexpected)
(OOC Something has gone seriously wrong with Khadesh. be ready for fireworks)
Ator let out a scream of pain from the depths of his deific soul. The iron knife flew out of his hands and stabbed into the throat of the great wolf.
Suddenly, Thousands of angels from all over the world vanished and reappeared above the jungle. Those who wielded fire stood in the way of Khadesh's deadly heatstorm. Dozens flew towards the exarch of Thrael'kriss and attacked. Their wings beat with the sound of a thunderstorm.
In fury Thrael'kriss reacted the way his instincts demanded.
Without death he is still formidable. A monster that exists to guard the workings of the mortal world. Any angel that came close to Thazin was rent into pieces. The knife fell to the ground as god-flesh blurred with deific speed. Instinctual defense to maintain lthe life of his pack-kin.
The form of Ator dropped to the cold earth, dead.
The angels where silent. Then, they filled the air with such a wailing that one would think that the sky was falling.
Silent and unseen, a form picked up the first iron tool.
OOC:
Someone explain immortal combat to me once and for all...
how does pp work into the equation?
Are we evenly matched because of we started with 5
If so do I have 3 pp left and a whole lot of demonic fury to put it to use with?
oh, there will be blood
how does pp work into the equation?
Are we evenly matched because of we started with 5
If so do I have 3 pp left and a whole lot of demonic fury to put it to use with?
oh, there will be blood
Suddenly there was a spray of divine blood from the head of Thrael'kriss. A dark wind seemed to rush through the trees as Ator grabbed the domain of death from Thrael'kriss's skull. Pressing it into his unburned chest, Ator laughed.
"Oh, thank you Khadesh. The first sacrifice to me, and it was by the deity that created the being in the first place!" As Ator said that, the burned humanoid figure revealed its true form, as the charred corpse of a cindersworn woman.
"I kinda needed that. I was originally going to simply have the Rakshasa's sacrifice something to me, but this... oooh it's so powerful. Thankye kindly. I'll be off now."
And, with a little bow, Ator turned on his heel and was gone.
(The previous action was OK'd by Thrael'kriss.)
A hole existed in the beast-god's mind. And a wall that was never there. He could feel the power on the other side pulsing, calling for him to embrace it. The urge to do so was impossible to ignore, the inability was maddening.
There is no spark. Deciever, treacherous coward. He has my death. He wants to taint the world with his weakness.
He turned to Khadesh.
You should not have intervened. It was dishonorable.
Thazin: You may have fallen were it not for her help.
The Cycle is neverending. So long as it stands so do I.
Thazin: And what use is a broken guardian, father?
Thrael'kriss let out what could only be a sigh. A sound to send any natural creature into the furthest depths of sorrow.
You are right, I must thakn you BurningOne for your aid. The Deciever chose to act with treachery. Had I my full strength he would have been a meaningless chalenger. But weak from helping my children it was all I could do to defend myself against his cowardly tactics.
The great beast slumped to the ground, sinking into thought.
I will take time to rest, only the Cycle-touched wil be able to reach me when I join into the Cycle. At least there I do not need worry about treachery.
Thrael'kriss form dissociated, dissappearing in a green-blue light.
Thazin'kriss faded into the shadows beneath the trees. The blessing of Death gifted to him by Thrael'kriss was undiminished by Ator's theft.
Thazin: Father is in pain. This isn't right, death was not meant to be held by Ator. Without his power father is... Broken.
((Covering my bases: Ator does not have Thrael'kriss blessing as part of the Cycle, so while he is free to do as he wishes with death the Cycle as a whole will remain relatively stable. The only god besides the Trinity that can "enter the cycle" is Adahan, and he only has access to the dream portion. Though the others only have limited access to dreams (Thrael'kriss has the most next to Adahan, but it's still only a fraction of Adahan's influence). trying to make my views clear. Just tryiong to keep the base concept "in-line" with what I had planned in the first place.
Edit: Technically the graphic depiction of theft was done in your previous post. But regardless, happy death-craft while Thrael'kriss works on getting it back.))
Agrilnost... you... Ator... Me... Why is everything hellbent on destruction?!? Death, decay, combustion... I'll fix it! I'll make it better! Ator must be reborn! It's the way... I MUST find his spark! She heard Thrael'kriss speak. I have been tricked...
She called the phoenix to her. The angels parted as the ancient bird decended to the desolated forest below. She commanded it to eat the ashes of the fallen god. When the fire bird had finished she gave it a semblence of herself, a portion of her burning mind to manage itself. She smiled at her new familiar and looked to the angels above, flint daggers in her eyes. Be gone avatars of envy and spite! Warriors of this hateful god, of lies and treachery! The Phoenix, Cel rose to he skies and began devouring angels in her flames.
(create exarch 3pp. now I'm on empty...)
As you're part of the Trinity he expects a certain amount of respect from you.
That an dhe's still pretty mad.
Like "kill everything" mad.
Rage may be gone but anger's there.))
From the moment we saw you, we knew,
They said
Knew that you where the one destined to lead us.
They said
Now Queen Khadesh, you can command us as you will.
I have no use for deceivers! Khadesh lit each on fire, and watched their souls burn. The remains became things similar to Balor... the first pit fiends. Now you may serve me. (devils and demons be equa at the moment. Two sides of the same concept for meow...)
Just pointing out that in murderous fury he's a little unstable.
He wouldn't attack you, but he'd definitely consider eating you.
Nothing personal, just being my usual pian-in-the-ass self. That and the snub was a little out of context. "Beast" isn't quite a title for him. "Monster" would be more appropriate.))
He makes his voice at each as though he were standing with them instead of allowing it to echo through all his element, "You, though formed in honour of another, are forged of my mind. You will become my hands in this world. As far as you may reach you will spread my word. Remember well my tenants, and my will. You will pick the strongest and wisest of yourselves, and they shall spend a week upon my bastions with naught but their skins."
Pravus pulses, remembering Tzu'misel he bends his will to his element, creating small whirling vortexes of frost and ice before his giants, "At the end of that time, you will return to the world with the mark of Pravus upon your brows. In exchange, I will bless your peoples with the bitter cold you require to truly thrive. "
((1 PP + 1 Hoarded PP, Guide Populace(Frost titans): Paladins(I know someone else had them already.. But I needed them! ;P), plus 1pp Nourish Populance: Frost Titans(Bitter coldness on my continent and my glacier).
He releases his lesser visages, causing them to disperse quickly and retreats into his cave, he then thinks back to Adahan and Thrael'kriss, and how they spoke into his mind, and is struck by an idea. He retreats deeper into his cave to plan, summoning to his mind the best image of Thrael'Kriss he can muster from their limited communications, and sets to sculpting ice and snow. Hours later he stands back, and looks upon the form of the first winter wolf, ".. I'm pleased with this.. It should honour the Lord of beasts. I am still new to this world, and he seems greater than all but maybe Ongor in age.."
((2pp Create beasts: Winter Wolves, Now I'm tapped out.))
Once again remembering how they had reached into his mind, he attempts the reverse, trying to probe through his on creations to reach Thrael'kriss, and ultimately fails, he instead allows his voice to rumble through his homes, "Lord of beasts! I have created in your image, so that I might form an alliance among the gods! Do my creations please you Beast lord? Is my gift acceptable?"
The Shadari are long elegant humanoids that constantly move with a certain grace.
They have pale skin and long frilled ears. There eyes are like lustrous black orbs of shadow.
Not bothered with clothing, they wear a shadow that is bound to them from birth. It consantly shifts and moves around, but is able to form wathever garment it’s owner desires.
Hair is worn long, sometimes loose, other times elaborately shaved, styled, and/or braided.
A Shadari’s skin always has patterns of tattoos that always seem to crawl and move, as well as many piercings.
They are also masters of necromancy, although not as strong as the avolakias.
There is a big dimorphism between males and most are born differently. There form is larger and hunched. They have an additional pair of arms, much larger and clawed and a short tail. There faces are slightly elongated, like a snout. They serve as the soldier caste.
Some Shadari females are born with long worm or leechlike tendrils instead of hair (like a medusa); Such females are seen as blessed and become necromancers of great strenght in there sociaty.
Exceptional strong members of Shadari sociaty become blessed by Myxiniron and undergo a transformation. There lower half takes on the shape of a strong wormlike tail supported by six tentacles and grow one or two pairs of addition arms ending in isnectlike claws. This brings there form closer to that of Myxiniron.
(The Shadari are the first elves created. I based them both on drow and shadar-kai. The males different form is similar to the draugloth of drow and the transformation is similar to the drider form of the drow, but then more like a horrifying marilith)
(Create Shadari 3PP; 1PP for the new shadow breed)
That was when he realized that he still had a connection with the Cycle. A weak connection, true, but a connection nonetheless. It remained from where he stabbed the cycle. He twisted the small connection to the cycle the he could. Suddenly, lycanthropes from all over the world went into a kind of labor. Each one laid one to a hundred eggs. Most did not know what to do with them, and so they left them alone. Thus, the children of Ator grew up alone and bitter.
Eventually, each one hatched. Soon, crocodiles and snapping turtles filled the swamps. Venomous Snakes filled the trees. They had a rudimentary intelligence, where taught by Ator that things with hair where meant for eating. Many lycanthrope cubs by snakebite or crocodile devouring.
Meanwhile, Ator was busy manipulating the stars. He focused them one at a time, until a beam of concentrated white light radiated down on a portion of the western continent. As far as Ator was concerned, it was a big waste of space, and ought to be put to some kind of use.
The result was that for a good three miles in from the coastline there sprouted up a forest. A forest unlike the jungle of the mainland, but a forest nonetheless. This area was much warmer than the rest of the continent.
(Create Populous 2pp Reptiles
Mould land 1 PP)
Thrael'Kriss, what have you done? Again, you've had a hand in the death of a god. I understand your rage, but please, do not act so recklessly once again. You remember the cataclysm, right? Well, your actions led to it, and I don't think I'll feel like keeping the world bound again if history repeats itself. In fact, as I see what you and my other siblings do, I feel more and more tempted to just snuff the world and any gods that live on it and start again.
Think of this. Ator defeated you, but did so fairly, in a way. He didn't even use his divine powers, just his wits and sense of opportunity. He won. You should just have accepted that and focused on how to triumph over him.
His reptiles, for instance, are another story. They are a plague, and consequently, they shall be exterminated.
Across the world, the anaxim suddenly grew fur. Having scanned the primitive minds of the reptiles, Adahan had found out about their hatred of all things furry. How surprised would they be when the sheep turned out to be a wolf!
Soon, the reptiles numbers had been thinned, annihilated by the mechanical peacekeepers.
I must now leave to talk with Khadesh, brother. Meditate about my words. I have nothing against you, but your actions shall not be tolerated.
Entering the goddess' volcano, he spoke towards the green flame.
Khadesh, your fury is out of control. Incinerating another god? I can accept that, even approve of it given the circumstances. But taking his children, burning them to a crisp, and then perverting their souls, turning them into vile mockeries of their previous glory? No. That is unacceptable. I shall warn you once.
Give the angels' souls back.
I have no patience for this displays of brutality. You are change and revolution, that is true, but you are also destruction. And you shall learn to control your impulses, or you won't even have them at all.
I have control over your mind, remember. Your fears, your dreams, your hopes...I know about them. I can crush them, twist them, and break them in half. Remember that, firechild.
And with that, he left.
----------------------
Back in the barren glade, Darian awoke. Looking around, he wondered where he was. What could he be doing in there? He was supposed to...
He remembered. The blot! Standing up, he looked around. There was no sign of the black void. Why had it spared him? What had happened?
And then it hit him. Dead. All dead. Tarek, Mankhe, and Lara, his beloved Lara, all dead, turned to nothingness. He remembered them, fighting bravely against the black blot...
Darian suddenly froze, paralyzed by fear. He couldn't remember what had happened exactly. He concentrated, trying to remember, to recall...and he failed. He saw his memories of them slipping away, rapidly vanishing from his mind. Soon, they'd be lost forever, and there would be nothing to remind him, or anybody else, of them.
Abandoning all thoughts of the mission that had brought him there, Darian transformed into a great bird and flew, returning to the moon...
Thresen didn't have to go far to find his master, who had brought his full forces with him. He meekly delivered the message to Rindel, who simply stared at hm for a moment. "Fine. Go and tell the were-panther that we can meet. This could be interesting."
Thresen eagerly left, suprised that he had not faced his master's wrath as the previous messenger had. Even as he left, he began to wonder just how Rindel might be removed from power.
While Felarsh was busy with the salamander, Kendra stealthily stole one of his weapons, before dashing off into the forest. She was confident her new weapon and innate speed would let her escape. She couldn't wait to get home and try the ritual herself.
Tsu'misel had felt Ator's attack on the cycle, and rushed to the site of the battle only to arrive too late, finding only the burnt ground in the area. As he stood wondering what had happened, a storm brewed, looking up, he watched lightning striking the spires. He had much to think about. He had thought that retreating to his own domain offshore would keep him from the conflicts of the mainland, but even out there the conflict had injured him. Perhaps he should spend more time here. Dispersing into the clouds, Tsu'misel returned to his islands.
(1 pp - Storing Create Concept)
Sun-brother your word is not law. I fought for my survival, the Deciever chose to turn against one who would help him. If that is not dishonor, not treachery, then what is? I did not use my divine powers against him, only tooth, claw and pack-kin. He used that thing.
He is no more destroyed than I am.
Destroying the deciever would mean nothing to existence. His treachery is a blight.
Do not presume that you are infallible. Hubris is a weakness that can be exploited.
And do not presume you are unending. Even I am not so foolish as to think that.
***
The Lycanthrope ambassadors sought out any who would speak to them among the Aventi and Cindersworn. Seeking allies who would aid them against their enemies.
The biggest were-tiger spoke.
"I am Kal'thul, who are you? What are you running from?"
The air around Kal'thuil was filled with a subtle hum. His voice was surprisingly articulate for a Lycanthrope.
Thrael'kriss voice rang in adahan's mind.
Sun-brother your word is not law. I fought for my survival, the Deciever chose to turn against one who would help him. If that is not dishonor, not treachery, then what is? I did not use my divine powers against him, only tooth, claw and pack-kin. He used that thing.
He is no more destroyed than I am.
Destroying the deciever would mean nothing to existence. His treachery is a blight.
Do not presume that you are infallible. Hubris is a weakness that can be exploited.
And do not presume you are unending. Even I am not so foolish as to think that.
I do not presume. I know. Destroying me would doom the physical world to permanent darkness, leave everyone's subjects braindead, and halt discoveries. And even then, if you'd devastate most of what has been created, I would still have my contingencies prepared, ready to kick in and exact vengeance.
But still, that matters not. Answering your question, dishonor is not upholding your end of any bargains you make, to lie for a profit, to attack your allies. Ator did nothing of this, thus, he is not dishonorable. Unpredictable and annoying, yes, but most certainly not dishonorable.
Your definitions are not mine.
Furthermore, the world existed before you, were you gone it would still be there. My oldest children care not for light, nor do they have a mind you control.
Life begins anew, no matter the set-backs. Do you believe that I could not heal my subjects if you decided to break their minds? They have my protection.
She asnwered. "I am Kendra. I'm simply fleeing from a foolish Rakshasa. He thought to bind me into servitude simply for watching him use his magic. Were-tigers aren't exaclty common around here anymore. As I understand, the Rakshasa's don't care for you. Something about reminding themselves of how they once were. Might I ask what you are doing around here?"
And you forget my contingencies. What happens when there are no gods and no land?
Even my hatred for the abominations does not go the depth of your hatred for life.
All you think about is control. All you care about is that the world bends to your will. But what do you back it with? Threats of destruction. Haughty demeanor.
At least I act on what I say.
***
"Scouting. We wish to learn about the Rahkshasa."
Kal'thul eyed Kendra. Thinking.
"We can help you. The Rahkshasa have left behind the forest, within it we have the upper hand."
You are also foolish to believe that there can ever be harmony. All that exists fights to survive.
Petty disagreements
In the beast-god's mind such fights as have happened are no more than petty squabbles. His connection to the Cycle has him think in great patterns, little squabbles between gods are meaningless to him. Even when he himself is involved.
will always exist. There is no harmony when each has a mind of their own.
Even my children with their bond have disagreements. If it were not so they would be no different from your un-things.
Would you have existence be religated to an endless drone of unchanging un-things?
He is blind to life. He sees only un-things, predictable and controlled. He thinks his end would destroy everything, yet it would only give room for life to grow.
***
A look of confusion passed accross Kal'thul's face.
"Why do you speak of a "price"? What is that?
I can answer the question of the hum. It is a gift that many of us possess, given from Father to aid us in life."
A warrior to behind Kal'thul attacked him. Somehow the warriors claws seemed to slde through Kal'thul, leaving no mark. Kal'thul smiled at the warrior.
"Thank you for helping demonstrate pack-brother.
It protects me, it is my soul-strength, and it allows me to survive what would harm others."
Think of my children. They belong to the cycle, yet they do not fight. They leave in peace, simply seeking to learn new things. They work together, instead of against each other. They are the very proof that refutes what you say. If they can live together, why can't others do so?
Just because they do not fight among themselves does not mean they do not fight.
My children do not fight among their kin, but those who would abandon the bond are fair game.
They may live in different tribes but those tribes do not war among each other. Only against those who would attack them.
((Note: I edited my last post in case ff6 didn't see.))
Si-Zeik, for his part, had made quite a name for himself among the salamanders. He know lived in a series of glistening magma caves, hung with golden ornaments and tended to by servants. Several landsharks were chained to the door of his cavern, a display of what he had earned from the sunlit world above. He had even been working on a mechanical landshark, grafting pieces from a dead one back together and using metal to fill in the blanks. The ideas weren't coming to him easily, so he began worshipping Adahan as well as Ongor. As a result, his mechanical aptitude increased, as dreams of the God of Invention blessed his sleep.
One day, between Rakshasah tasks, Si-Zeik found himself summoned to the mountains of the giants.
"Smart one!" Shouted an earth titan, "We have need of you!"
"Your speech flatters me," said Si-Zeik, "what are your needs, son of earth?"
"The hill giants are lazy!" Complained the titan, "they build nothing, make nothing. We created them to build a civilization for themselves, but they will not work!"
"I...see," said Si-Zeik, "While I sympathize with your plight, I am not sure if this situation falls within my area of expertise."
"It does!" Roared the titan, "The oracles say you can build anything from metal! Even metal landsharks that move on their own!"
"Yes," said the salamander, "an experimental technique, but one I'm close to perfecting. What of it?"
"Make servants! Build a race to do what our creations won't!"
Si-Zeik thought this request was ridiculous and self defeating, but he wasn't about to mention that. Titans are pretty big, after all.
"This will take me a long time to finish," said Si-Zeik, "and it will require all of my skill and knowledge."
The titan waved its hand, and a massive pile of gold rose from the surface of the mountain. Si-Zeik's eyes sparkled. Though iron was common in the depths his kind favored, gold was rare in the lava caves.
"I'll get to work," said Si-Zeik, "summon me again in six months' time, and I'll report on my progress."
...
Diakhus too was growing in power, but his was of a secret nature. From the avolakias he not only gained undead slaves as payment, but also began to study the ways of the necromancer. He was soon a labor broker, selling zombie slaves to other salamanders for use in construction; the deep city of the salamanders was growing and upgrading, and Diakhus had a hand in much of it.
Also, Diakhus made contacts. And he plotted.
...
The were-panthers waited for the warlock to come forward and speak.
"Among my people all is freely given. To do any less would be harm to kin.
If it is a custom to reward favors among your people... I would like to learn more of your people. We would be honored if you came to the tribe. Your tribes do not respond well to our ambassadors for some reason..."
Besides, Ator wasn't destroyed... yet.
The angel's souls couldn't be put back. Khadesh didn't know how... it was spiritually impossible to restore them to what they once were. She looked upon the four pit lords, immolith and marilith. This was their basest element, their true form. Why continue the deceit? Surely Adahan could understand...
---
M'tyo had been busy. He had moved into the company of Rhakshasa and begun to speak his praises to Ator. Soon he had a small gang of Atorian thugs...
Bael hated the pit lords vehemently. He and his most loyal Balrog and efreet began to plot: They would serve him or die.
"I would be honored to come to your tribe, but I know not how much I can teach you of my people. There are somethings we are not permitted to speak of to others. Most of us take that secrecy to far to heart, but I would rather be open with you about the reasons." Kendra smiled, relaxing for the first time since she had been discovered spying on the ritual.
"What you may speak of you may speak of. We will not ask you to betray your people.
Even bond-kin would not be asked that."
Kal'thul took Kendra's arm and led her into the forest. A snaking maze of paths. As they walked through the forest the passed Spires larger than any outside the forest. Massive crystals that stood as tall as many of the trees. A few had bases large enough to surround some of the Rahkshasa villages.
"Stay close, Father's sharks guard the Jungle from those who would seek to destroy it. Though the Rahshasa have become better at preventing them from harming their cities they stand little chance on the Jungle's edge."
A thought seemed to occur to Kal'thul.
"Are you comfortable? We know little of your people."
Kendra shrugged, "I'm not used the enclosed feeling these paths give. I more comfrotable in open areas, but it's fine.
A smile stretched accross Kal'thul's face.
"It is good to learn of others. Perhaps a different scenery will help?"
A dizzying array of turns opened into a glade. A massive crystal stretched many tree-lengths into the sky, around the crystal were Lycanthropes. Hundreds of them. Every breed imaginable. Wolf, bear, boar, tiger, panther, and a hundred others.
"This is one of the Great Spires."
From the spire Kendra could feel a wave of peace. Tranquility filling her mind, a hum not unlike Kal'thul's was given off by the Spire.
Do you do differently?"
Kal'thul walked forward, the many Lycanthropes congregating around him watching the Aventi he had brought.
Kal'thul's voice carried to the crowd.
"I bring a friend. She seeks refuge from the Rahkshasa, I have given it."
The crowd broke into smiles. Each eagerly coming forward to welcome their new friend.
The same question was asked by each:
"Will you join the hunt?"
Join the hunt? I've never hunted on land before, only the seas. If you will teach me, I will try."
What they ask is not that kind of hunt. It is... Hard to explain.
Father gifted us with a bond. The hunt is the fulfillment of the bond. To stand as one, to be as we are mant to be.
The hunt gifts us with Father's benevolence."
Kal'thul lead Kendra forward to the Great Spire.
There she could see writ the Tenets of the Hunt.
"Some call Father beast. I hear it often among the Rahkshasa. But he is our protector, ha only asks that we observe his requests.
His requests are not unacceptable, but those who think so are free to leave. In return he gifts us with abilities others do not have.
The words here are copies of those writ by his own hand upon the First Spire."
Metal weaponry combined with undead flesh. It could not be allowed. Signalling his allies, Draken rushed forth to attack the avolakia summoner.
(you attack the avolakia summoners, who are deep within there underground city? You know that's an instant dead wish eh)
I cannot live by the tenets though. I lack fangs and claws, nor do I have the protection of your fur and tough skin to survive the elements living among the trees. Sometimes, I wish I could."
The foolish adventurers couldn't even come near the summoners. They would be overwelmed by the upgraded undead servants and the power of the avolakias themselves.
A few devourers made short work of them, sending there souls directly to Novirm, and the adventurers where never heard of again.
Myxiniron was pleased. With both the Shadari and Salamanders learning the arts of necromancy, her undead would be more numberous then ever before.
"I am Fagurl, chief of the Quickshadow tribe. You may have heard of us; we're one of the packs you thoughtlessly banished from your path of conquest for refusing to bow to you."
The panther smiled bitterly.
"We have new power now; strength, numbers, and allies beyond what you've ever known. We ask you to cease your southern and westward expansion. March as you will in all other directions, but go no further in these directions. We also demand that the ancestral hunting grounds of our tribe be returned to us."
Kal'thul's form shimmered, reshaping into a form similar to an Aventi.
"That means fighting with no more than soft-skin. He gave us gifts. He taught us to utilize what we are."
Kal'thul's gaze focused on the blade Kendra carried.
"We can teach you to survive without that thing, there are precious few secrets we would keep from a friend.
It is your custom to return favors, yes? If you will teach us what you can we will teach what we can. If you do not wish to share we will still teach you if you ask."
After several moment, Kendra answered. "Teach me. Teach me and I will show you how my people can use a touch of power granted by Tsu'misel to defend ourseles and our kin."
(Create Concept (Lightning) 3 PP)
Felarsh smiled. He'd scried upon the sword that his slave had taken, and now knew it's exact location. It was excellent. The time had come to expand permanently.
Felarsh stepped to the top of the Ziggaraut in the middle of the settlement, his enchanted sword raised high. He banged the sword on his shield three times. The clanging, amplified by the walls of the city, resounded and caused every Rakshasa to look upward. "I have found a source of Battle my brethren! A war so great it will shake the heavens themselves! This is what we have been training for!"
The great machinery of the Rakshasa empire began moving, mobilizing. Envoys where sent to the titans, asking for aid. The Storm titans and their giant kin where eager to join up, as their master had been murdered by the lord of the beasts. They brought with them great tamed hydras which they rode atop.
This gave Felarsh an Idea.
Felarsh sat on the back of the mightiest Bulette that they had in captivity. It could not escape because of it's great chains, and it's spirit had been broken long ago. Felarsh sat atop it and began learning to ride it.
Meanwhile, the rest of the Colonies where hard at work. The anvils clanged with the sound of swords, and several of the more powerful Rakshasas even summoned more Salamanders to aid in the creation of more armor. The Rakshasa's conscripted dozens of Cindersworn that worshiped primarily Ator as mercenaries. Dozens of captured lycanthropes where sacrificed to Ator to stoke the fires of war.
Soon, Felarsh was training cavalry. They rode bulettes, smaller hydras, and even several captured lycanthropes, werebears, wereelephants, and werehorses. They rode back and forth in front of the city, slashing at stuffed dummies.
The Rakshasa spies who had infiltrated the lycanthropes spoke of the large amount of them being able to manifest weak magics. It was best to be cautious. So Felarsh rode out on his bulette to speak with the sages.
The sages lived in the northernmost colony. It was that colony that had the most active users of magic. It was these who would best be able to divine through the entrails what was to be done.
The Rakshasa took out his sword and shield and beat them together to get the attention of the assembled lycanthropes.
...
Koishen, the great ape chief, was feeling rather pleased with himself. In exchange for his help in regaining their homeland, the werepanthers of the nearby jungle were now paying tribute to the People of the Arena. This, he felt, was the first step to building a new empire, centered around the sacred arena of Brother-Earth.
He was surprised, of course, when a Rakshasah bearing an ornate sword and shield appeared on the surrounding cliffs and began making noise.
Koishen had never seen a rakshasah before, but he had heard stories. They said the tiger warriors of Brother-Battle were once lycanthropes, who forsook their bond with the natural world in exchange for greater cunning and power. They were thus regarded with fear, distrust, and superstitious. However, this one appeared to not be hostile.
"Tiger Warrior," said Koishen, approaching the rakshasah with a group of his warriors and advisors, "welcome to the Arena of Brother-Earth. What brings you, traveler?"
...
Meanwhile, another rakshasa approached the mountain home of the earth titans.
"Hehe," said an exceptionally large hill giant, approaching with a club in hand, "little furry-man wants to play with us! Come here, little furry-man!"
The rakshasa cut off one of the giant's feet, bringing it crashing to the ground in a howl of agony. He was not molested again until he reached the summit.
When he got to the mountaintop, the rakshasa whispered the words that the diviners had taught it. Immediately, the ground began to rumble, and a titanic voice spoke from below.
"Who are you? What do you want?"
...
The Rakshasa stayed silent for the ten seconds of respect demanded to such a powerful being. Then, he said "Oh great master of earth and stone. I am but a simple wererat before your glory, but that you have deemed me worthy to listen to is wonderful. I come to you from the Rakshasa states with a request. There is a great war coming, and the Rakshasas would be honored to fight alongside the glorious mountain men that our ancestors where allied with. If you bring us iron, we will pay you in great suits of metal for your children, and swords as tall as trees."
Koishen was distressed to hear about such powerful new competitors.
"What lands do you seek to conquer beyond our borders? And why would you spare this kingdom if you plan to march through it?"
...
"Bring you iron?"
The titan was obviously thinking.
"We call the flamebrothers of the lower earth to craft metal for us. What more have you to offer us besides this?"
...
The Rakshasa was flustered. He had been under the impression that the salamanders where working only for him. However, the Rakshasa hid it quite well. "We have innovation on our side. We have invented dozens of different kinds of swords. We also have strong magic on our side, and can enchant your metals. An alliance, I believe, is in order."
Kal'thul looked at the blade.
"That thing may not enter our inner sanctums. Such a thing is not welcome.
You will be trained to utilize yourself, and if you accept the hunt you may even be given the wild gift.
But hunt or not that steel-claw must be set aside. If you wish a runner can take it around the inner sanctum to your people. A runner can carry any message you wish, the shore-born and deep-kin will gladly present a message to your people. Though they will need to know how to approach your people that they won't flee.
Soft-skins do not enjoy our company.
No steel-thing may enter near the First Spire, lest Father be angered. And so to would the Three."
((The rahkshasa don't have any real idea what sorcerors are capable of do they? Or how unified the Jungle Lycanthropes are?))
Deep in the dreamscape, Adahan was thinking, tired. It was futile to talk with his siblings. They never understood the concept of harmony, of living together instead of fighting. He had to think up something...
He stopped. He heard the voice of his children. The Sidahri, using their deep bond with the dreamscape, were trying to contact him. Curious, he decided to listen to what they had to say.
Minutes later, he was flying to meet Thrael'Kriss again. When he found him, he spoke, getting directly to the point:
Thrael'Kriss, the rakshasa are going to invade. My children, who have infiltrated their ranks, have discovered that they have plans to expand, and are massing an enormous army. They'll strike soon.
You know I am not allied to anyone, but I think you should know my Anaxim will be fighting by your childrens' side, as will my Sidahri. If you accept them, they shall help your lycanthropes to defeat the invasion. Will you accept my help?
((I knew this would pay off, though I didn't know it'd do so this quickly.))
"Ah Khadesh, I've been looking for you for quite some time. How are you?"
"What are the Rakshasa that they abandon Father's gifts for these things. How can they live within the prisons of walls?"
Shaking his head Kal'thul turned to one of his warriors.
"Return this thing to the Rahkshasa, and make sure it doesn't taint you.
This means we will learn from each other? That is good. But first we go to the First Spire."
***
I had noticed the Tiger-men Sun-brother.
Your help would be welcome.
Though I notice your people among mine. What are they tring to learn there?
((Thrael'kriss has little else to do but watch in his disembodied state. I figure mortal magics aren't enough to fool a god.))
"The rakshasas are powerful beyond measure," he said, "and numerous besides. Their knowledge of war and metalcraft is far greater than ours, as is their magic. The cave-oracles have divined this."
Koishen then spoke to the rakshasa messenger again.
"We will aid your armies in conquering the surrounding lands," he said, "in exchange, you must keep your word to not invade the crater, and allow us to govern on your behalf over the lands we ourselves have conquered. Also, we suggest that you not allow any power to the witch-king Rindel, for he will only betray you."
...
The titan looked bored.
"Your toys are not needed."
He was looking increasingly irritated. The messenger began wondering how long it would be until he decided to end the nuisance with his great, hill-sized fists.
...
"Lord Si-Zeik," said the messenger, "the rakshasas are preparing to make war with the metalcraft you have taught them. They look to conquer much of the surface world."
"I see. That's a bit more extreme than what I assumed, but not far off. I'm a bit busy right now, though."
Si-Zeik completed the project he had undertaken for the giants. For the first time in history, a mortal being had created life! The bodies stood around him, metal and stone, solid fire and liquid darkness, a marvel of engineering. He had made them hardy, industrious, and strong. All they lacked was...a soul.
Si-Zeik prepared an immense ritual, sparing no expense on the preperations. He hired five priests (salamander society is very capitalistic) to stand at the corners of a vast pentacle of obsidian dust, in the middle of which he sent up burnt offerings of incense and gems.
"Adahan," he sang out, "dreamfather, giver of invention, I pray that the visions shewn in my dreams suffice; that the vessels of stone and iron hold the souls intended for them."
"Khadesh, queen of fire, send your passion and animation into the shells, fill their veins with fire and let them flicker and grow."
Finally,
"Ongor, creator, ruler of all, giver of life and taker of life, my life is in your obsidian hands! Grant your humble servant the power to bring honor to the children of earth! Let your son mirror your sacred act of creation!"
A massive rumbling sounded throughout the cavern-city. Thousands of salamanders looked up in alarm.
A moment later, there was an earsplitting crash, and the beings crafted by Si-Zeik awoke, ready to be sold into servitude to the giants.
Create Populace (galeb-dhur): 3 PP
"I will consult with my brethren. Wait."
The titan consulted with its brethren. The rakshasa waited.
"Very well," he said, "In exchange for the temple, gems, and servants you promise, we will expand in the jungles hugging the mountains. Tell us when your conquest will begin, and we will synchronize ours. Thus, the jungle-people will be crushed from both fronts, and we may divide their lands."
"You are one of the deathless warriors of Ator, correct?"
The Rakshasa nodded.
"Good," the titan grinned, "then tell your masters we accept."
Before the rakshasa could run away, the titan reached down and grabbed him. Pinning his arms against his sides, it lifted him up and bit his head off. The rakshasa's body went limp, and the titan swallowed it.
Twenty-four hours later, the rakshasa reincarnated ten miles away and ran off to report its successful mission to Felarsh.
...
Meanwhile, Ongor was toiling away at something. The surface world was getting out of hand; it would need his responsible hand to bring order from time to time. He had the perfect plan...
(invest 2 PP in Create Exarch)
Rindel mused over recent developments. The were-panthers were holding to there pact, so his men had come and gone freely. But they were bringing back rumors of a new movement amogn the Rakshasa's, seemingly intent on battle with some group. He soon sent for Thresen.
"What is your wish, my king?"
"Thresen, take three others and travel to the Rakshasa's lands. Find there leader and deliver a message. I would like to meet with one who can organize such masses."
Thresen bowed deeply and rushed to gather his three most trusted warriors.
"We will hurry, I am eager to learn of your people."
They set off, meandering through the Jungle toward the First Spire.
***
Scouts watched the gathering Rahkshasa, hidden by shadow and spell.
They spoke among themselves.
"They will try to attack us."
"They do not know what hides within our trees."
"That will not stop them"
"We must tell the Three."
At that they headed off, silent wraiths moving with the deadly grace of hunters.
It was a moon.
And not a tiny moon like the original moon. It was a huge moon, that loomed over the earth like a great white face. It was a perfectly clean slate.
But not for long.
Instantly, the smaller moon crashed into the new, larger moon, leaving a huge crater on the barren, dead, white moon. Over the next two years, a beautiful shining mithril belt formed around the world, the precious metal occasionally falling to earth in the form of silvery metals.
(Shape landscape 3 PP)
Felarsh had learned the truth from the soothsayers. There was great delicacy needed in dealing with this issue. And if he had known the truth about the Earth Titans, Felarsh would have been hesitant to call on the warriors of the mountain.
But what was done was done. Felarsh stood atop the ziggaraut, and blew the great horn. All around the Empire, a horn sounded. The giants and the arena lycanthropes where notified to ready the attack. Felarsh stood at the front of the marching line, and march into the forest, began.
Deep in the dreamscape, Adahan seethed with fury. Ator's new moon had hit his own, and killed over half of his children. He had heard them, their dying screams asking for him to save him. The carelessness of the god of strife had caused the death of millions, and now he was going to pay the price.
Entering the waking world, Adahan flew to the moon. Seeing him, his children clustered around him.
"Lord, what has happened? That great asteroid hit Tyrael and has destroyed part of Treag-Acritov!"
"Master, my children! I can't sense them anymore! Bring them back, please! Please!"
"Great Adahan, save us! We'll all die!"
With a flash, Adahan sent a mental message to all of the survivors, as he searched the moon for something.
My children, do not despair. I have come to punish the one responsible for this. Soon, the dead shall be avenged.
Finally, he found it. Buried beneath a veritable mountain of rubble was Kraid, protecting the key part of the Dream Sequencer. When he saw his creator, his eyes lightened up, though his voice was grim.
Adahan. It's good to see you have returned. What has happened? I tried to stop the collision, but wasn't able to do so. All I could do was save as many people as I could and then guard the Sequencer.
Ator, the god of strife, old friend. That's what has happened. It is his fault that my children suffer so, and his punishment shall be as big as the crime he has perpetrated.
Lifting the sequencer, the spark of invention concentrated, pouring a part of himself into the artifact. The Sequencer's function was to amplify and transform the raw materials it received into a finished product. Now, it would receive his godly essence, and the results would be astounding.
The great artifact whirred, the incredible power that coursed through it being slowly transformed.
And then, for a moment, the whole world went blind, as a star a million times more brilliant than the sun was launched into the deep void of space. It was the ultimate expression of Adahan's power, the most brilliant light...and his greatest weapon, the tool that could be used as the source of ultimate creation, and ultimate destruction...The Last Straw.
((For lack of a better choice, Create Plane, 2 PP + 1 stored PP + 1 PP from the Dream Sequencer to create an enormous quasar, nicknamed The Last Straw because, should Adahan or the Sidahri be offed, the last thread that links everything to life or undeath will be gone. Gods are included in that "everything", mind you.
For now, the Straw provides a very significant attack bonus and nothing else. That's bound to change, however.))
Then, Adahan spoke up, as a great multicolored portal appeared over Tyrael's surface.
Children, listen to me! Go through the portal, now, for a cataclysm is about to strike the world!
After a few moments of confusion, the Sidahri obeyed, only to find themselves inside the great black hole that was the core of the quasar, yet shielded from the incredible pressure by a gigantic bubble, easily half the size of Galara, and populated by a great variety of plants and animals. A moment later, Kraid crossed the portal, carrying the Sequencer in his arms.
Meanwhile, back on Tyrael, Adahan focused on the Straw. The quasar paled for a moment, as all it's incredible energy output focused on the Sequencer...
And then, it was all let out, as an inconceivable wave of force split. Part of the wave headed for the moon, vaporizing it. The other part, however, expanded through the vastness of space, until it reached a dead body, the body of the god of strife. The incredible impact wasn't enough to completely erase Ator, but it caused indescribable pain, and reduced him considerably. Then, The Sun-God spoke to the God of Strife, cold fury seething from his every word.
That was just a warning, Ator. Your act has caused great suffering to my children, and I should have erased you, but, against my best judgement, I have been merciful, and have spared you.
Now, remember this: Do not meddle with my children again. If you ever hurt them again, not even a memory of you will remain.
((Attack God, 1 PP, with a big bonus from the straw. And since I'm using something that cost 4 PP to destroy something that cost 3 PP, that moon's out.))
----------------
Darian couldn't believe his eyes. In front of him now laid a gigantic moon, much more massive than Tyrael, yet barren and lifeless. The smaller moon had crashed with it, apparently, as a great part of it's surface had been devastated. And then, a portal had opened, and all of his race had crossed it.
Curious, Darian headed for the portal, eager to discover what had happened with his friends, and looking for anybody who could help him restore his fallen comrades. In his confusion, he didn't notice the wave of devastation until it was too late.
PAIN! Indescribable pain was the only thing he could feel, pain, clouding his mind, pain, causing him to forget about everything!
And yet...there was something else. He knew. Suddenly, he knew everything. What every creature was doing, where the world was headed for...and how to restore his friends.
And he knew he was going to die. But he also knew how to avoid it. Quickly and instinctively, he tapped into the power of the wave, and encased his mutilated body in a shell that would keep it safe for all eternity. Then, he took a fraction of the power, and placed it within his mind. There it would be safe and would never exhaust, his brain constantly refilling it. Finally, he created a copy of himself. It wasn't the real body, but a projection of his mind. He mentally eyed it, seeing some changes (the eyes had gone completely white, the hair floated, as if there was a breeze, and his battle gear had changed to a simple white tunic), and was satisfied. Then, he closed his eyes, and teleported the projection to safety, ready to search for the way to resurrect his friends.
But something had gone wrong. Too much had entered the mind, and something had to get out. Fusing with Adahan's rage, the more primal part of Darian's psyche took a shape of it's own. In spite of being instinctual, the monstrosity was not stupid, however. On the contrary, it was a brilliant, yet chaotic mind, that craved new experiences over everything else. It wanted to see new things, and it knew how to find them. The abomination teleported down to Galara...
((And now that I'm at it, I finally see a way to create my second exarch. Create Exarch, 2 PP + 1 PP previously stored. Thus awakens The Sleepwalker, a mental projection of Darian's supercharged mind, whose mission is to search the world for a way to resurrect the people who fell to the umbral blot. You really don't want to get on his bad side...
Whoever, Darian's newfound power has also created a foil for him, known simply as the Thrillseeker. It searches the world, looking for new things to experience. It has no concept of good or evil, but simply a desire to taste new things. Including violence...))
Millions of crazed, shell-shocked souls wandered, screaming, among the asteroid fields that now encircled the world, and mobs of others wandered the cratered lands below. Ongor's underworld was not made to absorb so many renegade spirits; even the devourers of Myxiniron could not catch them all.
And so it was that Ongor reached into the dark, swirling nexus of Novirm, and called forth new figures from the blackness. Like Ator's angels, they were beings of spirit and purpose. Unlike them, they were powered by decay, erosion, and death. They were the facilitators of the process Ongor had created long ago, when he sold the bottom of the sea to Ueberroth. In apperarance, they resembled tall, black-robed spectres, each carrying a bony scythe. They were often accompanied by swarms of ravens and vultures, as dark, and ephemeral as themselves.
Quickly, these beings travelled across the world, subduing the crowds of maddened ghosts and herding them into the underworld. Some of them captured Devourers and bound them in black chains, bringing them around the world with them to make the absorption of new souls into Novirm easier.
Create Populace (sorrowsworn): 3 PP
Felarsh attempted to start walking out. That was when he realized that he had no legs. Or a body.
Indeed, the entire rakshasa army had a distinct lack of usable bodies.
A minor setback. The Rakshasa army was reincarnated two days later. They went back to there corpses, retrieved their armor and swords. Then, Felarsh had an idea. He commanded the mages of the army to perform a ritual. The old shells of the rakshasas stood up, dragging there feet and making noises that only the dead made. The Rakshasas used the newfound zombie legion to clear a path for the Rakshasa army through the burning forests.
Though the smallest pieces of the moon fell to the earth, the two largest ones remained in orbit. They where named Deraxion and Gordith. One was composed primarily of the white, lunar surface, the second was composed of the dark inside of the moon.
And yet, so small. For it would be almost impossible to see them. Because for some there could fit a million of them on something the size of a grain of sand.
These legions; Bacteria, prions and virusses would fell many and would potentially be her most lethal of servants.
She unleashed them upon the world.
Time would tell if the world was ready for them...
(Create concept: diseases 3PP)
The Deciever says I am destructive and careless. He has no respect for life.
Massive meteors were falling on his domain, rending holes in the sea of green.
I am tired of my children being hurt because he cannot think beyond his own bloodthirst and hatred. It is time to protect them.
Focusing his power on the Great Spires of the Jungle, Thrael'kriss sent a wave of rippling light across his home. A shimmering veil surrounding his chosen land.
Space wrenched in on itself, mist flooded the Jungle. The Jungle vanished, its edges brought together as though the jungle had never been.
The lesser Spires of the world remained, but the Great Spires as well as the First Spire were made into a plane of their own.
Thrael'kriss then imbued the Spires with a new magic, a connection to allow access between the planes, and imbued in his children the ability to work this magic, writing it into their minds. Anywhere the Spires grew the his faithful could tread. (Create Plane: Unnamed as yet & Teach Populace: Planar Travel, which is immune to cultural diffusion due to the planar boundaries. 3PP + 1PP)
***
Within the Jungle Thrael'kriss' voice rang clear.
I give you santuary from the machination of the other gods, and sanctuary from the madness of the Deceivers immortal children.
((I haven't named the plane yet, but crossing planes is no small feat for mortals, and even many immortals have trouble with it. On the other hand Thrael'kriss just gave his Lycanthropes a free transit system hardcoded into their heads... The only way to permanently destroy the spires now would be to be in Thrael'kriss' domain (which is risking his attack), and you can shape additional spires (or destroy spires in an area) as a shape land effect (they are a feature of the land).))
The beings of the underdark were mostly protected from the meteor showers, as well as the following typhoons of Tsu'Misel. To them, this was all ironically a blessing.
The avolakias gathered thousands of corpses, grabbing dead from anywhere they could find and occasionally snuffing out the living who got in their way. The meteors, the diseases, the storms, this was heaven. Soon, the undead armies were massive.
The salamander Diakhus was hired to arm many of these undead. And thus, his own army grew massive as well.
Meanwhile, the earth titans sensed a great value in this new earth that fell from the sky. Many of the asteroids were filled with mithril. Galeb-dhur slave parties were sent out to gather as much mithril as they could, and construction began. With mithril tools, hills were turned into castles, cities of giant proportions carved into cliffs, and armor and weapons of great power forged. The giant army now had an industrial backbone.
Si-Zeik, of course, was now one of the wealthiest beings in existence. He owned half of the salamander underkingdom. His only competitor was Diakhus.
This arc is full of win.))
Thrael'kriss' plane grew outward. Stretching toward what to a mortal would seem infinity. Differentiating into hundreds of ecosystems.
My children need a name for their home, so that they might describe it to those they meet in their travels.
Thrael'kriss was thinking. Meanwhile the plane's world refind itself. Mointains rising fluidly from the seas of gree, plains and deserts spreading. Wild perfection, Thrael'kriss' perfect world made real. And each place that formed grew with Spires. Here in his paradise the Spires of Thrael'kriss glowed with moe power than on the world ravaged by the children of the other gods. The power suffusing his world with endless strength.
Across the plane appeared perfect representations of Galara's wilds. Spaced at irregular intervals they were a window into Galara.
Thrael'kriss ceased thinking he had found the name of his new home.
My children, the name of your sanctuary is Sha'thrina. The Endless Wild.
Among the trees the Lycanthropes murmured as one, thanking their Father for his gift.
***
"Thank you father for your gift, we shall forever protect our new home."
Kal'thul opened his eyes looking toward Kendra.
"We have a new home. I had never thought to be free of the immortal monsters."
A smile spread accross his face. Well... Kendra hoped it was a smile.
"We will teach you still, and when you return to your tribe it would please us if you sent them our good will fin-sister. We will open our home to any who would seek protection from the Decievers children."
Landing down on the earth, the Sleepwalker (as Darian now called himself) started roaming. He was searching for the civilizations of the world, looking to learn from them to find the way to resurrect himself and his comrades.
His progress was momentarily stopped by renegade titan. Seeing the puny being, the titan roared, already enjoying his future meal. He lifted his hammer and struck, trying to crush the small creature.
The Sleepwalker answered by phasing through the hammer and assuming the shape of a bullette. He was about to strike when he stopped. He could sense another power inside his mind. The new power was calling for him to use it. Instead of attacking with his dreamshape, he let his power flow, whatever attack came naturally to him used in place of claws and teeth.
He walked through the titan's mental barriers effortless, then raised his hand and clenched it. Instantly, the titan knelt, screaming, as his mind was crushed, but before he could finish his scream, the Sleepwalker opened his hand and a black ray emitted from it, disintegrating the body instantly.
He continued, approaching the rakshasas' homes. Effortlessly, he breezed through the defenses, becoming immaterial when the guards tried to strike him down, or creating mental barriers when he couldn't be bothered to do that. Climbing to the top of their ziggurat, he spoke, his voice reverberating:
Creatures. I wish to speak with your leader. Bring me to him.
((Note: the Sleepwalker is the first and for now only user of psionics on and off the planet, and probably the first multiclass character. He's also not an exarch in the same way Kraid or Thrazin'Kriss are, he's more of a free agent))
---------------------
Inside the last straw, Adahan was working furiously. The Sidahri civilization had been left in tatters with the crash, many of the greatest minds and best weaponmasters dead, to say nothing of the immense amount of knowledge and information that had been lost. Unlike what he had done before, he had intervened now, working alongside his children to restore the civilization to its former glory. The results were beginning to show already, with a primitive but large settlement already found. Like they did with everything the created and interacted with, the Sidahri had given it a name: Menitarus, or "forever", as a reminder of what had been lost once, but never again.
Having restored the civilization to a reasonable level, Adahan had turned his attention towards the world. What he had seen had left him speechless. The Straw had turned out to be an incredibly potent weapon, the remnants of the moon creating a meteor storm. The actions of the other gods had been illuminating, to say the least. Thrael'Kriss had retreated with his children to another world, and had teached them powerful magics, which would allow them to travel into other planes. Ongor had used the death of his children to his advantage, creating new creatures to hunt the souls of the dead. He'd have to have a chat with him one day...
But it was Myxiniron's actions which were most dangerous. She had created a terrible scourge, which would take no prisoners and distinguish no friend from foe. For now, the Sidahri that spied the world and the anaxim had proved immune, but there was no telling what the sickness could do.
Adahan sighed. At the very least, his actions had had some positive effects. With Thrael'Kriss' children gone from the world, the war had been stopped. Now, he had to deal with the aftermath.
---------------------
The Thrillseeker found itself in the dark. It couldn't see, but it didn't need to. It was content to remain there, for now. A most enjoyable feeling was gripping him. Fear, it was. He'd indulge in it for now, before searching for something new.
She was from low rank, her matron mother wasn’t wealthy. Even though she was gifted with the crown of worms (leechlike tendrils for hair) she was refused by the Shadari necromancers, cause they found her of to low status to join.
Then the Black rage broke out in the poor district. This disease gave it’s victims black marks like plague and also caused murderous frenzy. Shadari started to slaughter each other within the district.
The district was sealed off. This way, the disease would die out as soon as there weren’t any victims left to be infected. Lilith was infected aswell, but wasn’t affected as hard as the others. Maybe her gift gave her more resistance. In a final act, she killed another victim, then she lavished in the victims blood, drinking it in delirium. The she died cause of the stress of the disease.
When it was over, the corpses where all buried. Even though the shadari lived in the same city as the Avolakias, it was custom not to raise Shadari for undead.
While buried, Lilith started to change, as did the disease inside her. She somehow survived and awoke once more.
Her body had changed. Now as pale as snow, her features would be considerd perfect in Shadari sociaty. Her leech tendrils now came to just an inch away from the ground. She also felt stronger then before, her reflexes and senses enhanced.
She had lost her shadow, for the bond broke when she died. While the disease had altered aswell, it still gave her the fury. For she was actually a predator in disguise. In the beginning, she would seduce someone now and then, as few could withstand her beauty. Luring them to a secluded area, she would give them a deadly embrace. Her features would slightly change and her mouth would take on the form like a lamprey’s, sucking there blood as she gives in to her lust.
Even changed, she didn’t earn respect from the other Shadari leaders. The avolakias however did show interest in her, especially there head necromancer, for the avolakias could clearly see that she was now part of the unlife.
From them, she learned the arts of necromancy. The first non avolakia to master there control over undead. She also learned to control her new mental powers, able to dominate the weak of mind with ease.
With there sponsorship, she quicly rose within the shadari ranks. Through there aid, she was able to even earn a place amongst the council of matrons who governed the strongest Shadari families, and there sociaty within Myxina.
Ultimatly, she was able to overthrow them. She would become the new ruler over the Shadari, becoming there Queen.
Ruling with iron grip, she now had an entire entourage following her, with many males and females worshipping her. Every few days, one would suddenly disappear, as she gives in to her lust for blood.
A few select would be given the same boon as she has, but all bound to her will, for she was the queen of the vampires.
(create vampires 3pp. These vampires have some differences with vampires we traditionally know. Instead of a bat, there feeding is based on that of lamprey and hagfish. They have control over similar creatures. They don’t need a coffin to regenerate in. Shadari that die and return as a vampire loose the shadow bound to them. It is this that created the myth that vampires have no shadow.
Vampirism is a disease, on of the many Myxiniron controlles)
He reach out with his power to claim something new. Something that would better let him discern what events were happening. "Weather . . . . is simply water that exists within the air. So I will claim the air itself."
(Claim Concept 2PP + 1 Stored (Post 629) - Air)
"You are remarkably quiet, the precious few who have walked among us that do not share our hunt are usually more anxious. It is not long now before we reach the First Spire."
Kal'thul looked to the sky above. In it hung moon and stars so unlike those of Galara. No sinister power pulsed within the stars, the moon did not gleam wih metal.
"Father has given us a home that welcomes us. The Spires here..."
A smile spread across his face.
"There is nowhere untouched by the Spires. Nowhere that will turn us away."
Within the trees glowing green eyes watched the small group. In brief flashes of light obsidian-skin could be seen on their forms. Each as still as a statue.
"Father made them to defend us. Allies that did not fear us, who would stand by us no matter the enemy. Loyal unto death, and even beyond. They hunt with us, wrestle with us, they serve as our eyes and ears among the cities of the Cursed-ones. When we cannot be there ourselves.
What do you know of them? If we are to speak of our peoples it would be good to start with the simple, yes?"
Kal'thul once again wore a man's shape. His smile could not be mistaken for anything else.
"Simple allows us to know each other better. To know another's sight is to forge a friendship."
***
At the First Spire the Three were examining their newfound power, sending scouts through the Spires exploring Sha'thrina and Galara as they never could before.
Unfettered by the chains of their enemies.
"I have never seen nor hear of anything like them. I only know for sure that they do not exist in my homeland. There, only we live. No other sentient species lives near us. That is why each year we send our best to the mainland to learn of other, such as your self."
"My brothers of the sea live in the murky depths, hunting the twisted creations of the Other. Have you seen them? They return to us at the shore with trophies of their kills, they must surely pas near your tribes."
Kal'tthul thought for a moment.
"While you are with us you will be taught by one of the stone-guards. It would be good for you to learn from them."
And while we know of the other from our histories, we haven't seen any creatures of his in several generations."
Kal'thul thought a moment. Gesturing toward one of the gargoyles it came forward.
"You must go find some of our sea-brothers. Tell them we have a home, I am sure there have been other messengers to them, but you must ask them to approach the," Kal'thul worked his jaw seemingly testing the word, "Aventi. They are to ask them for brotherhood."
He turned to Kendra.
"What would be the best way to do this? You are not one of the Cursed, and Father has spoken highly of yours in our minds. But we have never been able to approach close enough, your people always try to get away."
A pained look appeared in Kal'thul's eyes.
"Those who live in the mountains attack us. Our blood-brothers abandoning the hunt and living with steel. It hurts to know that they turn against us from the words of Earth-brother. With each passing day grief sinks deeper into our hearts. It would be good to have something to celebrate."
((Why hasn't Kendra asked about rabk yet... I would if I were in the presence of someone that freely gave orders. But that might be my innate curiousity.))
((Haven't ask because she is used to somebody being in charge. The Aventi have a clearly defined leadership of the eldest of their race. She assumes that Kal'thul must be a highly honored elder.))
Kal'thul thought a moment.
"Then the message will be amended. Though the idea of hiding from an enemy..."
Kal'thul growled. Even in a near-human form the sound was beastial.
"We have never hid. We have fought in ways to ensure our success, and father has now given us a home in which we will be safe, but we have always fought back.
To do less than defend our home would be shameful to our Father.
I cannot imagine running from a fight, it is simply not done. Father has now given us a home in which we will not alwqys have intruders, but we do not intend to ignore the world, we intend to continue there. Many of us are still there, alomg the coast and under the waves. It is still a home to us."
Kal'thul shrugged.
"It is only a short while before we reach the First Spire.
Are there any spires on your Islands? Father spread them across the entire world, so there must be at least one. Unless your creator chose to remove them from your home."
No, there are no spires in my homeland. I don't know why, but we don't have them. Just a few tall mountains and thin forests on the flat land near the shore, surrounded by the sea."
((What is the truth again?))
Even the oldest would bow to a newborn, if the bond signaled that the newborn should be bowed to.
Kal'thul is respected by his bretheren, and so they follow. But should one decide they wish to lead... Kal'thul would hand the reins over. The Three lead, but only in that they are smart enough to formulate plans.
Any Lycanthrope can speak with the voice of all others.)
The gargoyle left to deliver the message.
Kal'thul looked into her face.
"Could you stand against an enemy whose flesh repels steel? Who commands the elements?
Or an enemy who is reborn after you slay them? I stood gaianst te Cursed when they attacked. I saw them walk with creatures who called forth the dead, who defied all that is right.
Their weapons skittered harmlessly across the power imbued in my blood. But no defense is perfect.
since then I have found my new gift. I traded the skin-steel for different blood-magics. I have can fight alone against many enemies. But no matter how many you kill there are still more. They return from their death, return for vengeance.
Your people are lucky the Cursed do not seek you out."
Kal'thul's faced showed sadness.
"But I weep that your people do not know the beauty of the Spires. Do not know their gift. Their peace.
If given the choice between those wars or the safety your secrecy grants I know what I would say.
Nothing is worth giving up the Spires."
They rounded a corner and Kendra gasped.
Before them stood a spire that reached miles into the sky. From it radiated power, an unrestrained rush of life and tranquility that made war seem ditant. Pain seemed impossible. Unhappiness seemed a thing that could never be.
"Welcome to the heart of the Jungle, the heart of Sha'thrina, the First Spire and the first gift Father gave to the world.
Though it is no longer a part of the First World, its children are."
Kendra could make out three figures running toward them with the mile-eating gait of wolves.
Truly though, these spires are wonderful. It is a shame my people know little of them."
Seeing the first spired she could only stare in awe. "Truly, this could only be the work of a god." Spying the approaching runners. "Who is coming?"
They will reach us soon.
The Three were getting closer at an incrdible rate, faster than should have been possible.
"As for our enemies; Father has given us a home into which they will not intrude,"
A vicious smile twisted his features. That it could be there in this place of peace was a testament to the feral fury of the Lycanthropes. They truly are their father's children.
"it is perhaps time to show them what it is like to be attacked endlessly for no better reaspon than to spill your blood."
The Three were now only a few dozen feet distant.
Kendra could se their features clearly. Mirror duplicates of each other. Except the air around each was somehow different. Crackling energy wreathed each.
One was surrounded in plasma, a burning white.
One was surrounded with a simple blue glow, and lightning arced between his body and the glow.
The last was surrounded in a shifting pattern of energies.
Even at this distance she could feel their power.
But most surprising was their obvious age. They were no more than 19 summers old. Children compared to the massive soldier that payed them such respect.
The people of Khadesh survived by avoiding conflict unless absoulutely necessary. When it came to fighting they burned out, The Cindersworn used every advantage they could, took advantage of every opportunity to destroy and seethed with a near demonic fury. They had nothing to hide from the other races, and everything to learn. Like social chameleans they adapted until they were a part of any culture who would pray to the gods. They were the voice of the many, and wielded the power of all gods.
This estranged them from Khadesh. Few prayed to the uncaring warmth of flame. She had become reclusive, focused on forming her plane into an ever changing reality that was tangible and real. Within the depths of her realm she created a fire that burned reality, turning out ashen lands of random climates.
Soon the lands began to layer and swell within Khadesh' plane. She looked deep into the flames of her creation and saw a piece of reality that refused to burn: This shard's presence felt like Agrilnost to the goddess and se was afraid. She began to burn hotter than she had ever burned before in an attempt to command the elemental evil that was split from Agrilnost when he was destroyed. She failed.
(Create Concept: The abyss 3pp)
The shard took root in her mind. It's dark tendrils surging through her arms and legs and wings. Her eyes began to glow with a purple light, her skin glowed with a new shade of red. The demon queen was born.
The few clerics who still prayed to Khadesh soon found their prayers unanswered, or worse answered with Demons and unholy wrath. Some latched on and tried to control the power.
("Teach" Infernal Warlocks 1PP (It's about to get heavy))
----
The Four Pit lords had pledged themselves to Bael, and Bael had made them his princes. They felt his angst with the goddess of fire. When Khadesh found Agrilnost's Shard and warped her plane beyond recognition, they retreated to the nine outermost layers, with the efreet and a legion of demons at his command Bael felt more powerful than he had ever felt before. His arms remained lost, but in their place he had grafted great chains he could manipulate at will. They were of the most base substance he could burn down to: Black diamond.
Bael ruled over his nine layers of the abyss with a tyrannical bent. He appointed each of the four Pit lords Abaddon, Frindbarge, Behemoth, and Seere, as generals while he took frequent visits to the world of the Cindersworn...
Or is it the other way around? I didn't pay much attention in that class.
They're less militant and more naturally together.
Nice little twist on Khadesh. We're working toward an expressly evil part of the Cycle.
Hopefully we'll have a good an evil and a neutral.))
Bael found Khadesh' phoenix and caught it in his chains, near a great crystal. He drew the bird to his maw and tore into its' flesh with monstrous glee. The phoenix cried out in surprise and was dragged to the earth and thrashed until it ceased crying. Bael tore it limb from limb, letting the fire envelope him it would take time to digest, but Khadesh would be weaker for it. In her maddened state she barely noticed as the phoenix power ebbed into Bael.
(Destroy exarch - Bael will take the power of an exarch as a one use kind of thing)
The Demon lord turned his attention to the East, and began a march towards the domain of Pravus. The pieces of the great Phoenix, seperated and formed lesser, shadows of the once divine phoenix. (These are the phoenix adventurers may come across. They're little more than beasts. Still pretty)
Lord Pravus, The Balor said as he kneeled. I would like to make a deal with you. My mistress, the goddess Khadesh has become insane. She spends her time creating Chaotic lands that mimic the world of mortals. Demons are free to ravage these lands at their whim. Chaos reigns in the world of Khadesh. I understand that your lordship is of a nature polar opposite to the goddess of madness. I believe I can destroy her if you follow my plan.
Pravus gathers the ice floating around his whirling form into crude pair of hands floating before the Balor, flexing them briefly and then allowing them to collapse onto the floor where they shatter, "Where there not more pressing matters at hand, I would replicate your form as I have the worms, the titans, and the beast king himself.. You should have presented yourself sooner."
He pulses once again, drawing more frost and snow about himself, cloaking the orb at his center.
You've got my attention Ator. Best not waste it with pleasantries. Get to the point you pompous blue ape. I have matters to attend to elsewhere...
---
Bael smiled before at the whirling frost god.
The chaos of Khadesh will not stay in her abyss. I know, I have seen the armies of efreet and demon myself. I alone cannot cast off the power of the demon queen. Were you to attack my goddess the results would be catastrophic... to both parties. Bael caused his body to burn with Cel's fire, I have in my possession the power of her pet. She has gone so far past sanity that she doesn't even notice her Phoenix is missing. With this power we can certainly defeat her, and cause her chaos to cease. Soon she will turn her attentions to this world, I can feel it! That will be the time to strike. Will you join me against chaos m'lord?
Thrael'kriss enjoyed himself, watching his children in their new home.
The Deceiver does things without considering them. He calls me a beast and destroys entire tribes at a whim.
He shook his head, remembering the chunks of moon falling to Galara.
He does not deserve the power he took from me, I will have to regain it.
His chiuldren moved among their new world. They spread swiftly, learning the land. They hunted the creatures he had brought from Galara when he made Sha'thrina; Secure in the knowledge that the hunt was the only offering their father would ever ask.
Thrael'kriss' attention was caught by Kal'thul, Kendra, and the Three.
One who wishes to learn? She is a child of Sea-brother.
Thrael'kriss examined her, unbeknownst to the mortal herself.
Fast yes, smart yes. But she is not meant for the trees.
Perhaps...
Thrael'kriss drifted off, in search of Tzu'misel.
The Rakshasas entered the remains of the forest, and where puzzled. "Where has the forest gone?" And indeed, it seemed like there was nothing remaining of the forest. They continued marching, however, until they met the Giants and the Arena Lycanthropes.
"There seems to be... an issue." Felarsh said after a moment.
"Yes, Lord Felarsh," he said to the rakshasa, "there is."
...
Below the ground, the salamanders were becoming more and more indebted to either Si-Zeik or Diakhus. For the first time, salamanders made war on each other. Diakhus, due to having an army of undead to back up his interest, was winning the power struggle between the two. Si-Zeik prayed to any gods that would help him overcome this aspiring tyrant...
...
Ongor saw what had happened to the most productive ecosystems of the world. Ahh, things were now back to the way they were in the beginning. It was refreshing, in a way. The thinner forests and grasslands remained, but those thick jungles were all gone.
Boredly, he caused vast fields of weeds and brambles to grow up in some of the vacant areas. The giants would be able to settle in these places easily, but it would be much harder for other races. Already, the galeb dhur were building five new cities in these prairies, and giant warriors with mithril flails oversaw them.
(Nourish Land 1 PP)
Racael phased out of this reality and into the vast jungle of Thrael'kriss. It was so damned green. Even the sky had a strange greenish tint, as if one flew high enough one would be able to eat it. Racael was disgusted.
He went to the center of the plane. Somehow, Racael knew where it was. He had always attributed his knowledge of the Material Plane of a long life, but perhaps that knowledge stemmed from somewhere else. The consciousness of all beings or something. It sounded like something Ator would do. In any case, he flew there as fast as he could.
There, in the center of the plane which extended infinitely in all directions, was an invisible green nexus. Racael approached cautiously. He examined the strange net, and, after a moments hesitation, plunged his sword into the center of it.
In the normally Eidic memory of the Angel, there was a strange gap. Which is strange, because angels only continue existing if they believe in themselves. Perhaps the best turn of phrase here would be, when next Racael existed, he was lying in a great clearing. It was vast and empty, save for a green sword which was plunged into a large Granite boulder. But as Racael turned, he saw a vast amount of greenery surrounding him. The jungle had returned. And standing on three sides of Racael, where a group of giants, Rakshasas, and lycanthropes, all staring openmouthed.
Racael spoke then, not knowing what motivated the words to escape his mouth. "The true master of the jungle must first be the true master of this sword."
There was a silence that followed.
(As a note, this is not destroying the jungle in Thrael'kriss's plane or anything. It's now just no longer self sustained.
I figure that partially returning some of the jungle doesn't cost PP, since the jungle wasn't destroyed using PP. It isn't, of course, as big as the original, or anywhere near as impressive, or filled with lycanthropes. But it's there.)
(Create Artifact 3 PP)
*shrug* My Sha'thrina is still there and those annoying cat-men still don't stand a snowball's chance in hell of hurting it so I'm all good.
BTW: What do you mean by "no longer self sustained"?
It's a plane seperate from Galara, it's sustained by Spires and Thrael'kriss own will. That and the fact that it's a complete ecosystem...
And it isn't just jungle. Though I like the idea of a green sky. Fits Thrael'kriss.))
Tsu'misel had something new to do. He felt that the air was too empty. Only a few ancient creatures of Agrilnost's and these new dreagons lived there. The time was right for a new creature to be able to enjoy the heights. Reaching out with his power, he found many Aventi that were exploring the mountains. Using them as a base, he altered there fundamental nature, releasing his new vision upon the world. Thus were the Empyreans born among the mountains.
(Create Race 3PP - Empyrean)
((Not sure if I qualifyed for a discount, using Aventi in the creation, so I spent in full for now.))
Pravus stops in front of the Balor again, and draws his front into the form of the head of a frost giant, his head covered by a helm and face plate, then leans over the Balor, "And, more importantly... Prove yourself. You've given me naught but words since your arrival and I believe you far too similar to your queen still."
The head falls from the air and shatters, a tiny blue orb similar to the one in his whirling form rolling out of it's shattered remains and to the Balors feet.
"Are you pained by the cold?" Pravus asks, he sounds genuinely inquisitive, once again circling the Balor he almost seems to babble, "I did not know the mad queen made such creations... I should have ventured farther from my icey domains.."
Oh and delfedd can you elaborate on the sword. Which jungle do you mean for it to master? Sha'thrina isn't just a jungle, it's an entire plane. So the only jungle I can think for it to belong to is Galara's.))
Sea-brother, one of your children has found themselves among my own. She seks to learn from my children.
She is not a hunter by nature, and though I have no delusions that my way is the only way, I do not think that if she accepts the hunt as she is she will not be able to perform as well as she could.
I do not know what will happen when my power touches her. If she accepts the hunt I would ask that you help me to prevent her from being harmed.
Thrael'kriss shrugged his shoulders.
The hunt requires a belief in your own strength. Your people have that. The children of our kin do not all have that strength.
I would ask that you help make your child into an ambassador between our children. In order to do that I will need your help if she accepts the hunt.
Strange, that my child would seek to learn from yours. But I would not want to see he harmed. If she accepts, I will help you protect her. Simply let me know when.
I do not wish to harm any of your children. And I fear without help rom you my...
He stopped speaking for a moment searching for the word.
...my rage may harm her. What others have done to my children has always removed my fury from their minds. They do not like my fury. would you happen to know why?
((Answer the three the way you think Kendra would. Does she find it troublesome that a trio younger than her order a man many times their age? Or does she accept it as an odd custom? It's your decision I'll wait patiently.))
"No, I do not know why they dislike your fury. Besides the fact that it is fairly destructive."
***
The one surrounded by burning white spoke.
"Hello fin-sister. We welcome you to our home."
He turned to Kal'thul, who immediately inclined his head. As close to a bow any Lycanthrope would give.
"You could have used the Spires, Father gifted us you surely felt it."
Kal'thul looked as though he had just been ordered to be executed.
"Thrind, I was not sure how she would react to our new gift."
Thrind opened his mouth to speak, but was cut off by the one surrounded in arcing lightning.
"My brother does not thnk be fore he speaks. We are glad that you took the precaution, though it was unecessary, our new gift will not harm those we bring with us."
Kal'thukl relaxed and the final brother spoke.
"We advise that you enjoy yourself. Hunt. There is a bounty of prey to catch."
He turned to Kendra.
"Please come with us, fin-sister, and we can speak."
Perhaps they are no less destructive, but only you have slain another god. It doesn't matter what they think though. It seems almost all of us gods seem only to seek what is best for themselves.
But now I have a home, at least there the pain cannot follow.
***
The one that had spoken to her continued.
"I am Thriss, Thrind is the one surrounded by fire, Kar'tran is surrounded by lightning.
We would know more about you.
We would also know if you intend to accept the hunt."
"I am Kendra. I . . yes, I would like to accept the hunt."
"Have you seen the Tenets? Are you willing to accept them as your own?
If you are we will perform the cermony."
***
If he were to end his children they would not survive. No matter how long they fought there would still be more. And I would drive them away.
If he were to attack himself...
The cold touch of madness passed into Thrael'kriss' eyes.
It is my home, no matter how hard he fights I will fight still harder.
He only knows treachery. I fight with honor. The outcome is predetermined.
((I'm using this conversation to illustrate some more of Thrael'kriss' mind and personality.))
Still, it is immortal vs. infinite. His creatures have an eternity to conquer and endless place. And treachery can defeat honour.
No matter how long they try they will fail. No matter how much they may think they control there will always be more.
***
The Three nodded.
"We will perform the ceremony soon."
She began to laugh harder. I claim dominion over fire! Revolution! Change! Chaos! What assisstance would you offer me and mine, oh Conflict? We have more in common than I thought! woud you feed fire with fire?!?
With this she broke into a horrific cackle, the flame she spoke through writhing as if in pain.
Please, It'll be fine. Everything is out of control.
The goddess had come to the conclusion that she would bring the basest elements of the universe to light, all would burn and be born anew. It made sense! If she could spin reality itself like she could maintain the spin of the cycle, it would burn eternal! No more conflict, no more hatred, agony or mystery... all would be ash, and truth.
---
Bael flinched at the cold and took a step backwards.
Lord Pravus, I assure you, my contempt for Khadesh is justified. Her kind burn too fast... As for proof of my convictions against the queen of flames, I have slain the manifestation of her power! Surely that alone is reason to join my righteous cause.
Bael paused for a moment
What if I were to make a deal with you? You seem to have a fascination with my mistresses creatures. Perhaps I could offer you dominion over them if you would help me destroy her?
Safe from any interlopers, the Sidahri civilization was left to its own devices and flourished. While aside from anything they created the great bubble inside the quasar was barren and boring, they flourished. The task of reconstructing what had been destroyed, and relearning what had been forgotten took time, and during that period the shapeshifters lived a golden age.
One man in particular would be considered responsible for that period of greatness, that fleeting moment of glory in time and space: Emperor Esadore Gallant.
Esadore started his life as a fairly average Sidahri child, with the notable quirk of being mute. He showed no particular inclination towards the arts, combat, dreamshaping, or any other normal way of living. He was, however, fascinated by the Dream Sequencer. He would spend hours at a time "playing" with it, trying to realize an idea that had taken his mind hostage, while his grass-sea-green eyes darted from one dial and switch to the other.
By the time he was in his teens, Esadore had become famous for his groundbreaking creations and advances. He had discovered that magic could be used to craft items, binding it to them, thus permitting the creation of new and wonderful machines and tools. He was responsible for the creation of the first original construct, the development of the healing zone (a portable artifice that, once activated, emitted a special gas that notably accelerated natural healing and stimulated regeneration), and the creation of the Cloud Nine, a special machine that provided flashes of insight towards the realization of the user's deepest desires. People said that he had been blessed by Adahan himself, and that he was regularly consulted by the Sun-God for new ideas.
It came as no surprise that he was inducted into the Sidahri council at the tender age of seventy five ((Note: Sidahri have very long lifespans, close to the thousand years, and that's before special rejuvenation techniques are taken into account)), the youngest man to ever enter the council. His meteoric ascent continued, as he was first appointed chairman of the council, and then, by nigh unanimous votes and to popular acclaim, crowned king of the Sidahri.
Under his reign, research reached new heights, and groundbreaking discoveries were made on a nearly weekly basis. Even more importantly, through his education policies, crime was practically eliminated, and there was a kind of peace unheard of before his reign.
Esadore had no sons or daughters, and when he died young, fifty years later, all of his people mourned him. The effect of his work would be felt forever, however. By the end of his reign, the Sidahri weren't part of a kingdom. They were part of an empire.
((Nourish Populace, 1 PP. If I had it, I'd spend on two Teach Populace, for artificers and wizards.))
------------------------
In the deep darkness beneath the earth, the Thrillseeker stirred. For the first time in its life, it felt hunger. Seeking to slake his thirst, he wandered around, looking for something to devour. At last, he came across a bizarre creature. Though he didn't know it, he had found an Avolakias.
The death of the creature of darkness was swift. Dashing through it, he breached into its mind and crushed it to nothingness. Then, he devoured the whole body in one bite. It was good, but he preferred something...crunchier
Still hungry, the Thrillseeker stumbled upon the city of Myxiniron's children. Soon, a wave of killings had struck the city...
...Oh, crap. I'd lose, that sounds like a B-movie villain situation.))
Why don't you throw out a couple of cindersworn heroes, make them more interesting? Maybe a cleric worshipping someone other than you.))
He pulses and whips himself into a larger whirling vortex, thinking of every form that has impressed him in his memory, he shapes his ice into a four armed humanoid torso ending in clawed hands and the same helmed head as earlier, allowing his current frostfilled vortex to fill in the space from the waist down he flexes the arms and hands repeatedly, this time not dropping anything, "Oh how I wish I were one of the gods, that I might take this so lightly as to laugh."
Pravus forms in a pair of his new hands a great spear of ice the color of the heart of a glacier, imbuing it with the most bitter cold he can muster((Create Artifact 3pp: Sur Rim, Spear. (A frost spear, with the "attack god option as an ability))), he then turns his new head slowly to look at the Balor, "Lead me to Khadesh."
((2pp left))
---
Khadesh thought (if you could call it that) to herself, slowly and purposefully. Ator had said something of vast legions... With the power of Agrilnost' Shard, Khadesh felt invincible, but she knew the god of battle would have an advantage. Perhaps to allow his armies access to her lands, and then cause the abyss to eat them? She laughed to herself. Watch them march through gods'fire, HA!
Something was missing... Khadesh looked from where she had burned a hole in reality to the current layer of the abyss that was then developing from the ashes and back again. For some reason the goddess felt exhausted. Shouldn't she burn eternal, renewing herself everytime she grew tired?
Every time Khadesh tried to burn brighter, the violet veins that covered her body began to glow brighter, but her flames remained unchanged. She realised the truth, noone prayed to her any longer. Most of the Cindersworn had stopped praying to her! The fire would tend itself she thought... This was urgent. She blinked to the surface of the abyss. Balor and demons bowed to her and lowered their weapons as she floated towards the outer reaches of her plane. When she had left the demons s****ed and looked to their weapons. This was the last time they would lower them before her.
Khadesh emerged from her volcano over the arena and looked at the lycanthropes below. Such impudence! But they could wait, she needed to show her Cindersworn that she was still a potent force. If they would not pray for her blessings, they would pray for her mercy...
---
Bael nodded to Pravus. My Mistress stirs.
"Khadesh, I knew from our first meeting you threatened my existence. I did not know it was all existence you threatened with your madness at the time. But I now understand. You are merely the most violent of the..." his voice changes, almost as though sickened, "... Gods."
Pravus pulses repeatedly, his form slowly growing a deeper blue until it actually looks nearly purple, once again forming Sur Rim in two hands and aims it pointedly at Khadesh, "Do you deny your menace, fiery queen? Would you claim innocence on the eve of your punishment, or will you accept your fate?"
Kendra thought for a moment. "What will the ceremony involve?"
Tsu'misel saw Khadesh rise from her volcano in the distance. He hadn't spoke to her in a while. Splitting, he sent forth a peice of himself. Arriving to see Pravus threatening her, he spoke What is the meaning of this, Pravus?
Thrael'kriss made his way toward Khadesh. He saw Pravus with his spear.
Must everything become a battle with them?
***
Thrind spoke.
"You will offer your blood upon the First Spire. You will make certain oaths.
Father's power will be granted to you."
But there were exceptions, those who longed to fly higher and farther than their brethren. The most successful was Miren. Called Cloud Chaser by his friends, he spent his days practicing his flying, strengthening his wings. One day, he climbed to the highest peak, spread his wings, and flew. Gliding, he found himself maintaining his height. He glided for hours and hours until he finally sank back to the ground. He was in a distant area of the mountains he had never travelled too.
As darkness sank over the valley he was in, he climbed into a tall tree, deciding that he would head for the village he had seen in the distance at the base of the volcano.
Brother Ice! Finally you show some initiative!!! Why would you say I'm mad? Khadesh smiled unnaturally wide, her eyes glowing a purple to match Pravus' color.
Then she noticed Bael approaching from the East. Such insolence! She took off like a rocket, spewing curses and fire as she ran towards the offending demon. She ran directly through Tzu'misel's envoy, evaporating it on contact. Her fury knew no end! So blinded by rage was she that she completely ignored Thrael'kriss.
Bael was ready. As khadesh bore down on him he lashed at her legs with his chain-arms. She jumped and took flight, breathing fire that should have incinerated the demon. As Khadesh flew higher into the sky above Bael she took on the form of a violet Phoenix, burning with such intensity!
Snowball!!! She screamed, You would turn my own against me? Draw them into the world of mortals and tempt them with your icy words?!? What have you done with my Phoenix you unbending, law spouting, ignorrant! She took aim at the god of cold and dove upon him, threatening to melt him in gods' fire.
As Khadesh flew upon Pravus, Bael ran after her, swinging his chains in time to his steps...
The giants now had a dozen, mighty cities, towering over the plains that were once the hillside jungles. A massive army of giants began to gather, marching to the east...
Create Exarch: 3 PP
New PP: Ongor, Ator, and Myxiniron 6, everyone else 5.
By the way, has no one tried to solve the mystery of the evil gods' extra PP yet?
Pravus pulses, his voice growing to a magnificent din, as though thousands of avalanches, "They lure me from my den of ice! I've done nothing to your phoenix, Mad queen! Your own creations betray you still! Unlike you whimsical gods I have thus far followed the rules of law, and I'll not see you destroy the world for naught but your demon grin. IT'S MORE MINE THAN YOURS! I am the one who watches and learned. You nearly braught down the world once before, and never again."
Pravus thrusts his spear out at Khadesh as they near, attempting to run it through her core even as he feels her immense heat trying to obliterate him, "For forcing this action upon me, You will fall. And I will repent after."
Attack God 1pp: Khadesh
I might be missing something though.))
Thrael'kriss saw Khadesh and Pravus. He slowed to watch in astonishment.
They say I am mad.
***
The Three led Kendra to the First Spire. When they reached the First Spire Kar'tran spoke.
"To accept the Tenets and the bond you must allow me to cut your hand. You will place the hand I cut upon the Spire and vow to accetpt the hunt and do all within your power to abide by the Tenets."
Kar'tran reached out, drawing his claws across Kendras outstretched hand.
He smiled.
"Go ahead."
((They haven't got anything Thrael'kriss hasn't got that I can think of. Perhaps they have more codified ceremonies, but Thrael'kriss doesn't draw power from that.))
((They've more worshipers, I believe. Other than that, I got nuthin', as they have less concepts, less artifacts, and less exarchs than us.
Or it could be more florid descriptions.
In any case, down to business: Teach Populace, 2 PP, Wizards and Artificers, to represent what the Sidahri learned under Esadore's reign.))
Adahan sighed. Again, his siblings were at war. Fortunately, he could intervene, this time.
-------------
For a moment, the Sidahri stopped their daily routine to gaze towards the upper end of the bubble that stopped them from being crushed by the tremendous forces that surrounded them. The blinding light that usually enveloped the bubble had suddenly disappeared.
Then, the light returned, and everything went back to normal.
---------------------
Unbeknown to the shapeshifters, Adahan had once again tapped into the power of the Last Straw, this time not to destroy, but to restrain. Again, he had converted the raw energy that surrounded the changelings, this time to sound. The cacophonic symphony traveled through space, carrying a message with it. Soon, it reached Galara, and surrounded the quarreling gods, the walls of sound that surrounded them forming a glass prison. Between the two masters of the elements, a message formed out of pure light appeared:
Think of what you are about to do, and of its consequences. Consider your next step carefully.
Adahan.
((Attack God, 1 PP. Yay for an awesome attack artifact.))
(Create Artifact "Embers Edge" 3- PP)
You've trapped us dream master, but it won't matter. I'll burn you for all you're worth sun god! She bagan to cackle furiously, and threw the Ember's Edge into Pravus cage: an easy target.
(Attack God Pravus 1 PP (Not the 1 pp I set aside earlier))
Khadesh was right behind the spear, her cackling transfomed into the crackle of flames, she turned into fire and slipped between the bars, taking the flying spear from the air she drove it to its' mark.
---
Bael ran past the two feuding gods, Kill her Pravus! I'll get help! He yelled as he ran towards the volcano entrance to the elemental chaos.
Weapons, destruction, hatred. Is that all we are?
Thrael'kriss reached for the power within the void Ator's theft had left. Once again he felt the pain of being incomplete. He growled.
They bicker among themselves, and yet they are not enemies.
They feud, they plot, they scheme.
With his anger he felt the power just out of reach begging to be called.
He spoke to the fighting gods.
BurningOne, ColdOne. Why do you fight?
((Thrael'kriss without death is a bit strange. He's a bit more introspective, not that he notices.
Even with death he would rather find a peaceful solution than damage the world for petty differences. In the two gods currently fightinmg he sees a duality, ne cannot exist without the other. The fact that they fight is, while expected, fairly annoying to him. If they kill one another it disrupts balance and endangers the Cycle (indirectly).))
You're in league with my children? I would have thought that impossible... The cold Pravus' emitted was the only thing that kept Khadesh at bay... she held off, waiting for some sort of opportunity to strike.
BurningOne, ColdOne. Why do you fight? He looked! With that Khadesh rushed forward, her body met Pravus' the two swirled together, cold met heat, a whirlwind began to form inside the cage as the two locked onto each other, polar opposites, their forces working against eachother until neither was hot or cold... they found a neutral temperature, and were both the weaker for it.
Khadesh no longer burned. Pravus was no longer frozen.
((I assume since I'm not actually harming either of them, this wouldn't count as Attack God.))
Hesitating for only a moment, Kendra placed her hand upon the spire. "I vow to accept the hunt, and do all within my power to abide by the tenets." She awaited the outcome.
Pravus pulses and shudders, what form he has twisting wildly as he bends all of his power, "I give you the greatest gift I can give Khadesh, as repentance for both of us. And may the gods learn of their own folly through ours.", and with that pravus begins to seperate. A smoking sphere trying to be cold being pressed into Khadesh while a shining orb of law forms, and rockets off a great distance.((I guess create concept 3pp. I'm giving my cold Concept to Khadesh, and relinquishing law to adahan(I'll let them retrieve it though! ;P).. I'll give my remaining 2pp to Thraelkriss and Tzu'misel, one each. If it costs less than 3pp to push my concepts off.. I'll give one to Ator next, for amusing me.. I can't see it being less than 2.. Anyway.. All given PP is towards a "Create beast/populace"))
Seconds later a small explosion where his form once was throws everything back a ways, and when the dust settles Pravus is gone, his spark no longer to be felt in creation.
She gasped and sputtered, her own worst enemy. The madness became unbearable. Khadesh collapsed short of her volcano, a broken god.
Out of the volcano hordes of demons scurried forth, led by Bael and the princes, murder in their smiles.
Thrael'kriss spoke in Tzu'misel's mind as he followed after Khadesh.
Your child has accepted my power, I need your help to protect her.
((Is it your plan to get Khadesh killed? Thrael'kriss is willing to help her, but I want to know where you're heading with this.))
The earth titans reared up, each mountaintop coming to life. They picked up gigantic boulders and prepared to hurl them. Hundreds of giant warriors, armed with mithril hammers and leading platoons of galeb-dhur slave soldiers, positioned themselves facing the volcano.
Finally, a tall, dark-skinned giant, dressed from head to tow in robes of woven brambles, stepped to the front of the row.
"Beasts of fire!" He bellowed, "What do you want?"
...
As Khadesh descended into the magmal sea, she felt a familiar presence approach.
"And well at last," said Ongor, "she who was birthed in fire returns to her womb. I've missed you."
Tsu'misel picked up Pravus's spear. It should not be left lying around. Quickly, he followed Khadesh into her volcano, his watery form quickly evaporating, leaving behind a swirling cloud of mist. Settling down between Khadesh and her murderous creations. He gave them a simple warning, "Any further, and I will obliterate all of you!"
Then he heard Ongor speak to Khadesh. He waited, wondering what Ongor had planned.
***
Kendra fell to her knees, the rage had subsided, she still drew breath. Yet things had changed. She was no longer an Aventi, she had become something new.
Then she felt it, a glimmer of power she had not had before. The rage left from accepting the hunt. Tentatively she reached for it; Time seemed to slow, and then it stopped. A brief moment, yet an eternity. Quickly the limits of her power were reached, time resumed, having been held still only long enough that she could notice it.
She turned toward Kar'tran. He spoke.
"Father has truly blessed you, few are gifted with a Transmuter's power. We welcome you wild-sister."
She was no longer what she had been, but in eturn she had gained a power to be reckoned with.
Kendra looked at Kar'tran. "Will you teach me how to use this power?"
A serpent made of magma lunged up from the inferno below, wrapping itself around Khadesh and pulling her back down. The head of the fiery serpent snapped at Tsu'Misel, making him loosen his grip.
"Enough conflict on her account has occurred. See you now why my father was right to insist Khadesh be kept under control?"
Ongor rose out of the lava, the tail of the fiery snake extending from his dripping, obsidian hand. In the other, he held his titanic flail at his side.
"Tsu'Misel," he said, "you and I have had no quarrel. Let us talk."
"Of course I will teach you, though there is little enough to teach. The gift is yours not mine, and though we may have similar power only using it can teach you the full extent of it."
Thriss spoke.
"My brother is right, all those with the gift are different. None can be taught the way others teach book-spells."
Thrind spoke.
"But there are things which can be taught, namely how to use the power to fight."
***
Thrael'kriss found his way to the three gods.
Earth-brother, there are places which are safe from the BurningOne. She can be healed, and while she is being healed she can be kept there.
Nothing is beyond help.
Ongor gestured around him.
"Few places are more secure than the deep vaults of my kingdom."
As for places of safety. While your vaults may be safe, they are not exactly comfortable. There are places in my home to which she could do no damage, and they are much more comfortable.
Steam came off from the goddess in waves. The fire hurt. The air hurt. Her mind was shattered, Khadesh moaned in agony.
The Demons flooded over the area, filling every crack and crevice with their vice. The lined the ring of the volcano, staring down at the gods, and they were afraid.
Or perhaps not. Leaving the Straw, Adahan used his blinding speed to search the world. Soon, he found what he was looking for, a small orb of ice, encasing a piece of Pravus. Hesitatingly, he picked up, thinking of what to do with it when he returned to the Straw.
He didn't need to worry about that. As soon as he touched it, the orb shattered, the ice piercing him as the precious content entered his psyche. He closed his eyes, not willing to know what had happened to him just yet.
When he opened his eyes, things had changed. Just like it had happened when he took control of the dreamscape, he could see another layer of the world. In it, everything was colorless, every creature a shade of it's real self. Some of them, particularly the younger creatures, were of a bright white color, but most of them were a dull, blackish grey. Just concentrating on each creature, Adahan knew what it had done earlier in its life, its motives and the consequences of its actions. He also knew how to measure them, and the reward or punishment they should ultimately receive for their actions.
Then, he felt a slight tug. Turning to face towards the place he was being pulled towards, he saw Khadesh, battered and bloody, surrounded by demons, each of them a jet black figure. In the middle of them stood the archdemon Bael, no longer a color, but rather a deep void in the middle of space.
Adahan shuddered. It's crimes were so great his very existence was an affront to the world. He had to be eliminated, quickly. But how? He was far away from the Straw, and could not command it from land.
As he pondered how to exact the punishment, he realized something: he was more powerful than ever before. He could feel divine might dripping from him, a force into which he could tap more directly than ever. Suddenly, he knew what to do.
DIE, FIEND.
As Bael gloated, his offer was cut short. Where he had previously been, there was nothing. He had disappeared. Meanwhile, the demons were being exterminated by an invisible ricocheting arrow. Before they could scatter, a quarter of them had fallen.
Adahan entered the volcano, prepared to finish the despicable creatures off, when he saw Khadesh. Through his new eyes, she was also a deep black. However, in the middle of the darkness, there was a small white sparkle. Curious, the Sun God approached the goddess of the flames, and touched her.
Instantly, he was transported into a chaos, a maelstrom of confusion. He knew where he was, as soon as he saw one of his Father's hydras: Khadesh's mind. He had entered this place before, had seen the fears of the Everflame. Reaching out, he spoke to her:
You are in pain, close to unraveling, my sister. But I can heal those wounds, and ease your mind of suffering, if you face judgement for your crimes. Will you let me erase the pain?
((Having obtained control over Law, Adahan can now oversee the actions of other creatures and judge them. Along with that, he has discovered a way to tap into the power of the Straw from a distance, utilizing his new sphere for that.
PS: No idea about the action to take to erase Bael. Any ideas on the price to pay?))
Tsu'misel looked at Ongor. "Yes, Ongor, we can talk, but not while she is in the your hands, you who care nothing for her, nor the hands of her traitorous servants." He lept towards the fleeing Bael, knocking him loose from Khadesh. He gathered himself around her, letting life flow into her, protecting her from herself and numbing her pain.
Grabbing her spear, Ember's Edge, he attacked Bael with it, throwing him backwards. "Thrael'kriss, Adahan, Ongor, lend me your power so we can show this wretch what traitorous scum recieve."
Think of it. His machinations have already caused the death of one of us, and incredible pain to another one. Do you want to leave him alive to plot against us all?
((Rule 1 of everything: Never let something you do come back to bite you in the ass. This has a crapton of potential for that, so let's make sure it doesn't happen.))
((While I know Rule 1, having an evil psychopath sealed away makes for a much more interesting world. Plus Tsu'misel has an aversion to killing and death. He does represent life after all.))
What can I say? I've got my evil impulses too.
))She is ours! Return our goddess!!!
The more ambitious demons leapt onto khadesh' floating body, drawing power from Tsu'misel's healing energies and pulling her deeper towards the portal in the volcano.
He is a child of of the BurningOne, he will be reborn if we kill him. Only a cage can ensure he does not return to take a bite from us again.
Thrael'kriss leapt forward, tearing at the lesser demons, releasing their hold upon Khadesh. before reaching Bael.
What if he swore upon the stars? Should he break it in this or any life...
Lesser demons continued to attack him, but they were as nothing to the hulking god. Thrael'kriss lifted Bael into the air.
Will you swear or will you be chained in a prison of our design? Make your choice.
((Can you imagine... Thrael'kriss has the coolest head here? Having someplace tranquil does wonders on the psyche...))
***
Kar'tran:
"If I am not mistaken you have already used an aspect of your power. To hold time at bey is the greatest weapon of all.
But there are other uses, though those exact uses differ by the person. The quickest way to determine your gifts is to place you in combat, after some meditation. We will meditate now."
The other brothers left leaving Kar'tran with Kendra. He motiioned her to sit, and to meditate.
((Her's your shot at making her power's particular feeling, take it. I don't know her well enough to figure out how much of each element of the power is there. The only sure thing is the rage.))
The Aventi had always been ruled by the decisions of their eldest people, who would meet in council once each month to make decisions and solve disputes. All this changed when a young and charismatic paladin began attracting followers. Aldin had always beleived that while the old were wise, they didn't necessarily make the best decisions. When he returned from his 5 years of wandering the mainland, he resolved to change the way his people thought. Three years after he returned, at the young age of 24 he was named the leader of his communties council. By the age of 30 he had united all of the scattered Aventi communities, and was named king.
His first major act was to revoke the forbiddence of building communties on the mainland, despite strong opposition from the clergy. Soon, large groups of Aventi were moving to the mainland in hopes of new discoveries, or simply to return to interesting sights they had seen while wandering. Within a year, dozens of Aventi villages were popping up on the south western shores.
Miren awoke in his tree top well rested and ready to fly home. But first, he wanted to check out that village near the volcano. As he glided over it, he say that it was a busy place, with a variety of Cindersworn wandering around, and even the ocasional lycnathrop or aventi. Settling down near the outskirts, he wandered into the village, moving through it's marketplace to see what he could find.
Rindel had waited a long time for his servent to return, but he hadn't. In the mean time, his warriors were finding themselves increasingly targetted by an annoying rebellious group within his valley. Knowing that his time was short, Rindel was determined to return later to reclaim his land. For now though, he fled into the night, making his way home. His escape was not entirely unnoticed though. As he left the valley, he was seen by the spies of his servant Thresen, who had never actually followed his orders, instead choosing to hide among his kin, gathering support. He was pleased to see Rindel leaving his home, and soon resumed his leadership of his tribe. Under Thresen's guidance, the lycanthropes of the valley returned to their worship of Thrael'kriss.
High in the southern reaches of the World Spine mountains, a conflict was brewing between an Empyrean village and a nearby enclave of giants. The Empyreans had begun to move into the giant's hunting grounds. The giant's leveled threats, and the Empyreans warriors simply ignored them. Until the giant's struck back, capturing almost the entire Empyrean hunting party. Only a single warrior made it back to tell the village what had happened. The village readied for war.
Using his Ember's Edge and his own control of the wind, Tsu'misel cleared the demons from around Thrael'kriss with powerful sweeping blows.
You must be wiling to allow your power to trage uncontrolled before you ill ever be able to control it.
Your first task will be to find your armor. The power that will protect you from any attack. It is something none can control, and before you can control what you will be able to you must first relinquish control of your shield."
Kar'tran gestured toward the humming aura surrounding him.
"My shield demonstrates who I am. Serene protection,"
Lightning leapt between his aura and his skin.
"and seething power. Our shield is the first thing we learn, without it we are but frail flesh. No matter how many enchantments may course through our blood, our shield is all that stands between us and death."
((Learning is an abstraction: The lessons could be moments.. Or they could be years. The important part is that she is learning. Her first step is to accept the fury that comes with her gift, it is the root of the shield. She is a Fury Sorceror after all.))
With the demons gone, snd the healing of Tzu'misel Khadesh felt well enough to stand.
Bael... I gave you freedom. I let you live... and you became this...
Khadesh had achieved some semblance of balance. Fire and ice formed a neutral force in her, but because of chaos She coud barely speak.
I have a present for you my son eternal...
Khadesh staggered towards the demon lord, tripping over an unfortunate balor, but carrying on.
Thrael'kris, let his own fury be the chains that bind him... She placed her hands on Baels gnashing head and squeezed.
Trinity! I need your help... help me cast off Agrilnost' shard. It;s in the heart of me... I want to destroy... everything... Pravus' sacrifice has limited me to this course alone...
Bael rattled and shook beneath Thrael'kris' grip. Khadesh killed the lord of demons, but he would be reborn, stronger than before. His body began to burn, all but his chains.
Tzu'misl... please, roll him in his chains... Adahan... My Brother... I am sorry... If this isn't done... I will kill you. Khadesh fell to the ground and formed a body of stone, which crumbled and again became divinity. She couldn't die, but so long as there was chaos in her, she couldn't form a balance to live.
Thrael'kriss chuckled.
I'm good with fury. I wonder how he'd like some of mine?
***
Kar'tran smiled.
"Father taught us that the greatest fury can be seen as the most pefect tranquility."
He cast a meaningful glance at the Spire.
"If you have truly accepted your power aas uncontrollable than it is a simple matter to call it forth.
Our most basic weapons are a single thought away from manifestation."
Extending a hand forward energy coalesced around it. In the air Kendra could see a distortion, studying it she realized that it looked very much like a sword.
Extending his other hand it was wreathed in arcing lightning, focusing to a fine point of seething light at his claws.
If not, what kind of quirk?))
"There are much more complicated uses of the power. They will come to you in times of need. Until then you must learn to direct the power.
To do that you will go to the practice fields, there are powerful enchantments laid there that will prevent harm from coming to those who train there.
Follow me."
He led her to the practice fields. Thereupon she could see hundreds of Lycanthropes training to fight with their bodies and their gift. Each of themm moving with superhuman speed and precision. A massive dance, dedicated to perfecting their natural talents.
The closest the Lycanthropes came to prayer.
"Choose an opponent and fight. Your gift is yours alone, you must make the decisions in learning to use it."
"I eagerly await a chance to practice these new powers." She moved out choosing the nearest warrior with no partner. She fights differently than the lycanthropes, her years of training with a spear and shield color her fighting style, leading her to prefer wide splashes of flame and piercing thrusts of cold as her offense, and carefully keeping her distance.
((If not, what kind of quirk?))
((Hint: Remember I can enter other people's psyche's?))
And Thrael'kriss intends to show Bael some real fury... Once the course of action is OK'd by Khadesh.))
Do what do you feel like doing to Bael? Seriously I haven't got much of an imagination.
thrael'kriss just wants to show Bael the true meaning of fury. I mean the only other gods that show as much fury as Thrael'kriss are Ongor, Ator and You. And even then they trail behind Thrael'kriss by a bit. At least in the portrayal. He is pretty much named as the most... well the word escapes me. But it has to do with the fact that he has so much rage ready to be released.))
Khadesh alternated between life and death, ashes to flesh, dust to divinity. With and effort she disowned chaos, and stabilized comatose.
(1 pp (if i have it) towards the transfer of Chaos to Bael, and the subsequent birth of balance)
((Giving 1 PP to Khadesh))
Thral'kriss' face was transformed with a smile.
Little demon, though I dislike chains, it appears your fate has been decided. You were given the chance for freedom, but you have cast it aside. Before you are chained I have something to show you.
Into Bael he poured a taste of his own rage The blood-fury that always stood ready to cast him into the depths of madness.
BurningOne asks that your own fury bind you. I will make that happen.
Thrael'kriss poured out rage into Bael, his chains fusing into his own flesh.
Enjoy your eternity immortal one.
(1PP To the transfer of chaos and Creation of Balance. And the binding of Bael by Chaos... If I read the situation correctly.)
I'll kill you all. I'll start with your offspring and work my way up. I'll cut your legs from beneath you, climb over your bodies, claw my name across your chests. I'll save your heads for last. You've givin me all the divinity I need. With that he began to chortle ruthlessly. He broke into a maddening laugh, spitting fire and brimstone with every guffaw. Bael's eyes flew wide, his muscles pulsed against his black diamond chains. He contorted and twisted, sprouting mouths and eyes over the entirety of his body. BROTHERS AND SISTERS OF CHAOS!!! Take me away!
With that, the demonic horde flowed over Thrael'kris, clawing over his fur reaching for their leader.
Enough...
Khadesh stood before the gods' reborn for the last time. Every demon on Thrael'kris froze in place and blinked out of existence. Only Bael remained. This is the end Bael. I know exactly where your place is. She lowered her hand to the Godling's forhead and he began to fade away.
Rindel had traveled hard and fast to reach home. He had passed several Aventi villages on the mainland. There he had learned that the old rules no longer applied. Once he returned home, he could leave whenever he wanted. He eagerly sent several messengers to gather some of his old friends. He had some things to dissucss with them. Surely they would be interested in helping to rule a small kingdom.
The Empyrean had gathered the few warriors remaining in the village for war. They would rescue their brethren from the giant lord. Before they could depart though, the village elder came to them. The oldest among them, he had been old as long as any of them could remember. Raising his staff for silence, he adressed them. "I will go. The rest of you will stay here, and prepare to leave."
Despite the outrage, he silenced them again. "I will not have you risking yourselves. Fear not, I may be old, but I am still capable."
With that, he left for the giant enclave.
Tsu'misel lowed the spear and approached Khadesh. You seem to have recovered. Are you okay?
With that the goddess took the form of a Cindersworn woman and began to walk towards the heart of the continent.
But in the Chaos there was Order.
The Order was trapped in the swirling Chaos and unable to escape and influence the Others. Together the Chaos swirled in unison with the Order all the while the Others watched noticing nothing.
Time passed and the Order and the Chaos grew tired of the monotony involved with just Themselves. Was there nothing that could change the monotony? Alas, Chaos provided the answer!
"Look at the Others, Order," said Chaos.
"What do you see, Chaos?" said Order.
"The Others! There is a Kindred Spark in the Others! Change! Change is happening in the others! This Spark is calling for change!" said Chaos.
"What kind of change dear Chaos?" said Order.
"This Spark is trying to reject Chaos from the Others!" said Chaos.
"But what will they do without Chaos to guide them and inspire them? I admit that I gather strength from our eternal dance, Chaos. Have they not learned to do the same?" said Order.
"No, they have not, Order. They did not have the proper balance for an eternal dance." said Chaos.
"Shall we give them Order then?" asked Order.
"What good is Order without the Chaos that the Others are rejecting?" asked Chaos.
"This is true and neither of us can simply leave without upsetting the balance of the other. Perhaps We should send a new Spark to guide them in the dance?" pondered Order.
"Aw but we can only dance around the Others! We have no influence there!" cried Chaos.
"Fear not, Chaos! Look closely at the rejection of Chaos! A door is being opened to You! A door once opened can be walked through both ways! When the Others reject the Chaos we shall send our Spark. The guiding force of Fate! This new Spark shall teach them the dance of Fate! Our dance of order and chaos guiding them for all eternity!" exclaimed Order.
"You're right, Order! I can feel the Others opening to me. Let us send our Spark to them now!" said Chaos with glee.
And with the banishment of Bael to the Elemental Chaos a door was opened to the world the Gods inhabited. Through this door a new spark arrived crashing into a rampant jungle shattering a marvelous crystal pillar. From the wreckage a black cloaked figure arose. When the figure turned one could see inside the cloak a being of pure white energy gazing out upon the land.
"So this is the realm of the Others." said Ra'Ver-Alec contemplating the shattered crystal. "Order and Chaos were right to send me here. This world is in great need of my dance. There are many beings that Fate has yearned to touch. Only a few other beings have granted what Fate has longed so long for."
Tearing his gaze away from the beautiful crystal Ra'Ver-Alec opened his divine senses outward saying to all the divine, "My arrival has come as Fate has demanded! Hear me so that we may talk and be known!"
(( In case you were not able to decipher my little myth: Order is the Astral Sea and Chaos is the Elemental Chaos. I merely took Mathews expulsion of Bael as a way of introducing my god and his domain over Fate.))
Satisfied that Bael was taken care of Thrael'kriss stepped between the planar boundaries. And found himself before Ra'Ver-Alec.
I did not give you permission to be here little pup. Why are you?
A careless thought righted the damage this godling had wrought to Thrael'kriss' Spire.
I am here because Fate has ordained me to be here. I imagine there is a reason for our meeting. I apologize for intruding on your domain but my... Birth for lack of a better word shunted me into this realm from the Astral Sea and the Elemental Chaos. There was an opening and beckoning and then I was here preparing to meet you.
And just who are you by the way?
I am Thrael'kriss, the Guardian of the Cycle, and God of the Hunt. You have not answered my question. Why are you?
They never have an answer...
Ra'ver-Alec looks at the god quizzically. But I Have answered the question. I am here because my presence here was fated. We were meant to meet here and now at this place. Does my answer not satisfy you ... ?
Adahan's carelessness cost him dearly. Too busy surfing through Khadesh's mind, he couldn't hear the change that happened in the real world, and when he tried to leave, he found himself unable to do so. Crashing against the boundaries of the goddess' mind, he found them stronger, harder. It was as if she was more focused now.
Trapped again. It is almost becoming a habit. What can I do now... he mused.
Then, he got to work. As he started to inspect the thoughts of the reborn goddess, he sent a message across the stars...
-------------------------
Back in the Last Straw, the Sidahri momentarily stopped. For a moment, they listened, receiving Adahan's message.
Then, the preparations started. Quickly, efficiently, the shapeshifter magi assembled. Together, they weaved a potent spell, one that could bypass distances...and possibly time, though the scholars hadn't yet attempted to tinker with that facet of the spell. A great multicolored portal opened, not unlike the one that had transported the remnants of the Sidahri race from the doomed Tyrael to the Straw's core.
Then, an expeditionary force started marching across it, entering the world, and occupying deserted lands.
Looking at the soldiers that were marching on, Kraid approaches a small contingent to ask a few questions.
What is happening, friends? Why are you leaving the Straw?
"Our Lord has called us, Great One. He wants us to return to the world, and settle on it. He says the time has come."
Kraid said nothing for a few minutes, wondering why Adahan hadn't informed him of this. Then, he spoke:
Very well. I'll join you and assist you on the colonization.
And with that, he crossed the portal.
((Now, Adahan's a guest in Khavus' mind, and the Sidahri are entering the world through the front door. Guide Populace, 2 PP.))
You know why tyou are here. That is good. But I ask why you are. Why do you exist? What is your purpose?
I exist to maintain the Cycle, I was made for that purpose. Why do you exist?
***
Kar'tran stood, admiring Kendra's abilities.
"Eagerness is good. There is no better way to learn than to accept the knowledge with happiness."
He watched her particular use of the power, immensely different from anything a Lycanthrope did.
(( I had figured that the Gods had come from the Astral Sea in the same manner as described in the DMG. If not then I will eventually make the Astral Sea my domain as all the souls that venture there have lines indicating their fates and destiny.))
The Hunt is the dance of life and death. Predator and Prey. My Prey and I are one, linked through the Cycle. How can that be taught? It simply is.
The first lesson learned: The truly great cannot be taught; It can only be.
Thrael'kriss' let out a low chuckle.
I care nothng for fate. What is, is. What was should not be dwelt upon, what will be is only a misty possibility. All that matters is now. For what was cannot be changed, and what will be never comes.
If we dwell on our failures we will never catch our prey, and if we dwell on what might be caught we do not survive to catch it.
I keep the Cycle in motion. I oversee the Hunter's Dance, forever whirling in its perfect pattern. What comes of it I do not need to dwell upon, for I will always guard it. To forget now is to cast what is into oblivion. Whatever fate you may see coming, know that what will be is just that. Forever out of reach. For no matter what comes there is always more. It does not end, so why not accept what is?
***
A slow trickle of Aventi were drawn to the Spires on Galara. There they met the scouting parties sent out from Sha'thrina, who searched for unspoiled lands upon which Lycanthropes could live. Using settlements on Galara to find those willing to accept the Tenets and the Hunt.
From this trickle of Aventi some would be willing to accept the Hunt, to be gifted with the ability to defend themselves in ways they had never thought possible. Willing to accept the change in their being for the power to survive against all odds.
Those Aventi who became the first Elves were caught between the world they left and the world they joined. Some stayed upon Sha'thrina forming new societies. Others returned to Galara to aid their Aventi bretheren.
((Note: This is a prelude to the future. Until the completion of Kendra's training it can be assumed that she is the only Elf in existence. After the completion, when she has brought more Aventi, is when the Elven race begins to kick off.))
I weave the threads of Fate guiding all that happens. You and the Cycle are but a part of the Spinning Wheel churning out the threads of Fate.
My talent is taking these threads and weaving them into a pattern on the Loom. This is Fate and my Talent. Do you understand?
This one is amusing, perhaps he will be more interesting than the others.
I take all that is and weave it into the Hunt, orchestrating the Cycle.
Would you think I wouldn't understand.
I do not concern myself with what will be. My concern is what is.
Yet we do much the same thing do we not? Orchestrating a syphony that others see only as Chaos?
Are you a Guradian, a Lord? Or perhaps you are only a Servant, the hand led by higher power?
In the end it doesn't matter.
I do not know at this point what I truly am. All that I know is that I am the current Lord of Fate. I see what I weave and what I may yet weave. The Visions I see tell of many things yet to occur, but perhaps I will be able to tell you more of these things in the future. A present to others; a past to few; a day yet to come for Us who speak.
(( Create Concept: Prophecy 3 PP))
(( Also as I just started so do I only have 1 PP left?))
Recovering his composure, he modified Khavus' thoughts to let her know his answer.
A man of peace...and knowledge, who wouldn't mind sharing them.
Riddles? That is a game for the Deciever. You though, you are interesting.
I like you.
But now I have something I must do.
((I have to ask you about Thrael'kriss' name for you. He quite literally finds the idea of "Fate" amusing. Now I anted him to give you a name that reflects his amusement. It wouldn't be a sign of disrespect coming from him, but I wanted to ask if you had a preference. I was thinking along the lines of Joker or Jester. But I wanted to know if you had something as fitting. You should feel good, nobody else got to choose their name.))
Thrael'kriss slipped into Sha'thrina, stepping between the worlds. He was immediately greeted by tranquility.
He was one of the few who knew how deceptive that peace could be.
But that was a thought for another day. Today he mused upon the Spires.
His children used them in their enchanting. Bending the undistilled power to imbue their blood with magic. He had taught them to use that power. And other shards served as artifacts of power to help aid them in the hunt.
Thrael'kriss picked up a Shard, a Spire in the process of growing. In it he saw his reflection. Twisted by the facets of the crystal into a thousand faces, each one unique. Each one a reflection of who he was.
The Deciever took a part of me. Such things as steel I refuse to wield, but I have gifted my children with a connection to their inner power.
That is a part of me as well.
Perhaps it is time to welcome that?
In his hand the Shard twisted and reshaped itself. It became a pendant. The chain a single unbroken line of emerald vines supporting a stone of blood ruby. (Create Artifact: The Gift of Thrael'kriss 3PP, Pravus granted me 1 which I put to use on the creation of Elves, so I figure I have enough. Anyway... This is a weapon artifact, which I'm throwing into my "make stats" bin.)
Tsu'misel sense something he had never felt before. Almost as if the world had shuddered for a moment. Then he recognized the feeling. The birth of a new spark. He had not felt it since the moment of his own creation. Wonder what it is this time, he mused to himself. He sent moved to speak to this new god and arrived even as Thrael'kriss left. His cloud decended to the earth, and he took his wave shape. A new one? Might I know your name?
It did not take long for Kendra to notice that Kar'tran was paying unusual attention to her training. During a short break, she asked him, "Is there something wrong. You seem to be watching very closely."
The empyrean elder, Coreg, had been old even before he had been chosen by his god for this new gift. As he slowly made his way to the giant's hold, he went over his almost forgotten spells in his head. It had been years since he had needed to use them. Eventually, he found himself standing before the gates of the giant's lair. He called out, asking that their chief come and speak to him.
Miren made it safely, to the mountains, climbing them quickly. From the peak of the tallest one, he began his flight home.
"Our people have had a disagreement. I've come to make an arrangement with you."
In a swift motion, the giant swung it's axe. The blade halted a mere inch from Coreg's head. Coreg smiled. "Will you listen to me now?"
Grunting in effort the giant drew back and swung again. The blade passed right through the Empyrean. Startled, it backed away. "What is it you want?"
"Release the prisoners, and we will leave your mountain."
The giant pondered for a moment, then shouted at his men. "Get the prisoners and release them." Turning back to Coreg, "You and your people will leave the mountain forever now, yes?"
He smiled back at his giant foe. "Yes, we will leave the mountain by sunset tommorrow."
Coreg slowly made his way back to the village with the warriors in tow.
The Rakshasas had divined the location of many new settlements. Felarsh commanded an army from the war that had become known as the Lost War. Bullettes by the hundreds crashed into the crude walls of the aventi, shattering the defenses while rakshasa footmen marched inside, capturing the city as there own.
Bael felt a presence nearby. Ator stepped out from behind a shroud of invisibility. "I would like to extend a deal to you."
Your thread is an interesting one as well. I call myself Ra'Ver-Alec Lord and Keeper of Prophecy and Fate. Who might you be and what can you teach me? As Ra'Ver-Alec finished the question a Mask appeared where a mortals' face would be. The Mask was simple and made of ebony cut so that only the eyes let the white energy of Ra'Ver-Alec through. Should one take notice they would see that the mask had a smirking grin at the edge of the mouth.
The mask conveyed a smile to the angels when Ra'Ver-Alec spoke to them saying
The four of you have a great destiny ahead of you. You the Four shall know the Future to be the Past. Our threads our woven tightly together and provide many an event to unfold in due Time. Seek now your creator and ask that I may have an audience with him in his domain!
With that Ra'Ver-Alec returned his attention back to Tsu'misel the Mask portraying the grinning smirk yet again.
The Aventi scouts had detected the oncoming army, made little effort to fight the invading Rakshasa. Ever the wanderer's, the Aventi gathered their vital possessions and fled back into the waters from which they came, leaving nothing of value for the invades. Their leaders discpatched messengers to the home land, while the clerics prayed for guidance on how to match the comlex metal weapons and armor of the invaders. Tsu'misel heard the prayers of his people. He instilled into them the means to craft their own armors and weapons, which could withstand even the waters, and added to that even more, the skills needed to lead people to war. Unknown to Tsu'misel though, such knowledge would even carry on if their forms were changed.
(Teach Populace - 2PP - Iron Wood Ritual, Shape Wood, Warlord) - Racial rituals built into each Aventi (and thus elves, when Aventi accept the Tenets, and Empyreans, who were cvreated from Aventi). Shape Wood can shape living wood into a desired shape, while still allowing it to live, meaning it reparis itself. The Iron Wood ritual can make wooden objects and living wood as hard as steel. Additionally, Warlords to lead the troops to battle.)
When the messengers reach king Aldin, he immediately began to muster his forces. Cleric, paladins, lancers, and wizards quickly answered the call to arms.
The Aventi off shore began using drift wood to use their new magic to create weapons and armor for the fight. On occassion, they would even move ashore at a distance and use bring tree back out to see for more material.
Tsu'misel also sent out 3 emissaries. One to speak with Thrael'kriss. Perhaps he could influence his lycanthropes to come to the Aventi's aid. One to seek Khadesh, as she might provide some aid, and the final to seek out Ator, to ask him why his people had brought this war on the Aventi.
I am a patient god seeking the teachings of other gods so that I may understand how to better Weave that which is yet to happen and that which will happen. As I have said I am the Lord of Fate and as such my goal is to spin the Wheel of Fate onto the Loom.
So I ask you my dear Tsu'misel. Can you teach me your ways and thoughts?
I would like to know more of your domain and history. I seem unaware of events before my creation. What causes do you champion? What values do you cherish? Who among us gods do you count as friend? And who do you count as foe?
To the Angels, Ator said "Of course. This is important meeting. I shall meet him atop my mountain." Suddenly, the angels and the fragment of Ator where standing upon an icy mountain.
The suit of Golden armor towered above the emissary of Tsu'misel "I do not command my people to do anything. They simply act as they must. Your master's Aventi must have done something to incite it."
Hail to you, Lord Ator. I am Ra'Ver-Alec Keeper of Fate. Thank you for gifting Fate with the Four.
Now what will You teach Me? This Mask of Ra'Ver-Alec showed only the slightest curl of the lips, a hint of amusement to the question portrayed on the ebony mask.
I have control over water and air, and the forces they represent when used together such as weather and lightning. I consider Thrael'kriss and Khadesh my allies. The only god I would consider a foe is the chained Bael. And I cherish thoughtful actions and freedom. Peace would also rank highly among things I cherish. What of yourself?
((Ator))
Speaking directly through his emissary, Tsu'misel considered Ator. "Perhaps you could explain to me what it is that would incite your people to war then. I have no wish to see the slaughter of a war. We have never spoken, though I have heard of you. What drives your people?
The puny emissary of Tsu'misel spoke with a gods voice, and the towering armor was a bit surprised. "You would so readily destroy your own creation by speaking through it?
In any case, your aventi clearly have no conception of territory. Your creatures have invaded the rakshasas territory. There are three factions on the land if you had been paying attention, and the rakshasas control much of the shoreline. The Titans control some of of the rest, as well as many different groups of salamanders."
I simply control Fate. I see all that may and will happen. Yet, I do not understand all that my Visions show me only that they must be carried out.
I value the single pebble effecting the pond shifting the course of but one twig so that the twig may one day effect the Thrower of the pebble.
I value too the sacrifice of many so that the Few will grow to influence the actions of All.
Concerning your hate of Bael where does the emotion stem from?
Your friendship for Thrael'kriss and this Khadesh?
I apologize, it seems my memory fails a bit. I also hold a direct connection to life, and there is one other I have disagreement with, Ueberroth of the Deep. He beleives that I have usurped some of this power.
Khadesh and Thrael'kriss were the first others I met after my creation. They treated me as an equal despite my being younger. I have simply never found reason to fault with them.
My hate of Bael stems directly from his own actions though. He was a creation of Khadesh's, who took it upon himself to slay his creator. In his attempt he almost succeeded in destroying her, and he did convince the former lord of cold, Pravus to destroy himself battling Khadesh. He is traitorous scum. If only he could be destoryed.
((Ator))
This emissary is of little importance. It is simply water held together by my will. And no, I have not been paying attention to the main land. What point is there to horading land like that, claiming it as territory. Is it really worth the bloodshed to be able to claim land as their own?
I am but a simple Spinner of Threads. I guide the lives of mortals so that they may do great things even when they are unaware. What seemed like the misfortune of a fisherman was really the misfortune of bandits.
What appears to be a rock in the path hindering your way is but a guiding touch towards an eventful day.
Turning to one of the Four, Ra'Ver-Alec touches one transforming the angel into a pure Ebony Angel. Your Task is at hand! Go now and serve your Fate
Turning to the next Ra'Ver-Alec waves his left hand transforming the angel into a pure Ivory Angel. Find the one known as Khadesh and inform them that Ra'Ver-Alec seeks council.
Turning back to Ator, Ra'Ver-Alec continued saying
Can you see their threads? Can you see the difference in their color? The difference in their tasks?
"I shall say it again. I am not my creations what they do is not my responsibility."
Can you not see the purpose behind Bael's Thread? Is your hatred simply born from misunderstanding? Surely you can tell that the nature of Bael dictated his actions to help transform Khadesh?
The eyes of the mask dimming then flaring suddenly He said
Do you see your own thread and your own betrayal? Have you not done a similar act unknowingly? Is not your own nature a shifting one?
For that we should look at Bael and Khadesh.
Grasping at the air in front of them, Ra'Ver-Alec extends a white energy claw from under his cloak. The claw had five digits and appeared to be jagged sharp grasping at an unseen object.
Ah there it is. This is my origin: The Claw lifted the tiniest of silver threads out of nothingness. This traces back through the tapestry of fate. All the way back to Bael and Khadesh. Gingerly the claw lifted the thread holding it so that Ator could see clearly. Out of need another claw of white energy formed next to the string. Watch closely now. The new claw extended a single digit and slowly cut at the thread. Where the claw cut the silver thread split into two, one of ebony and one of ivory.
This one holding up the Ivory thread, leads back to Khadesh while the ebony one leads back to Bael. Which do you wish to examine?
To understand that we should look at your origin. How did you come to be? How did you inherit your domains? I sense one of the Others mingled in your thread.
These types of thread indicate the crossing wills of two or more gods. This one. tugging the thread so that it popped out of nothingness all the way, showing that it was indeed attached to Tsu'misel. This one here tells me that you like me, were the result of a Conflict. Do you know of any conflicts?
Suddenly the Mask created a bored look as Ra'Ver-Alec turned his gaze to Tsu'misel. Will you show me your creations?
((I'm out for the night. Got work in about 8 hours))
She had other plans. While looking for Ongor, she also send a shadow messenger to Ator
Very well, Ator. Allow us to examine Bael. finishing Ra'Ver-Alec brought the ebony thread above his head dimming ever so faintly. When he was ready he brought the thread down expanding it until the thread encompassed both Ator and Ra'Ver-Alec. At first, there appeared to be no change but slowly the ebony color of the thread faded away into a chaotic midnight black. Around the two gods flames were erupting as was the norm in the Elemental Chaos. In the distance was a chained being struggling in chains half heartily.
Interesting, Ra'Ver-Alec appeared to be studying the shadowy form of Ator. His white claw then extended towards Ator's shadowy form and tugged at something unseen. It would seem as though I have finally arrived for this meeting. Shall we continue the tale or do we need to wait for your Choice?
As the shadowy being spoke, the form of the golden armor took shape around the misty shape of Ator.
Hello Wave-brother, what is it you require?
***
Kar'tran smiled at her question.
"There is nothing wrong. You are simply diffeent from my kin. Do you watch your opponent? His attacks are quite unlike your own. I have not seen such a style before. It is quite... Entrancing. We are born to fight, to struggle to survive. We only wield our power against those who bear similar gifts. Against those things which we hunt in the wild we use no more than tooth and claw. But in battle against those such as the Cursed."
Kar'tran laughed.
"Against them we use every power we possess, we give no quarter and we ask none. We are the hunters. To attack our home is to declare yourself prey. Only the beasts of the wild get reprieve from our power, and those creatrures which wield steel and sorcery are fought with all that we are.
You will fight magnificently."
To the matter at hand. and with that Ra'Ver_Alec pulled himself along the thread to Bael. Once there he turned to Ator saying, This being here was instrumental to my creation. His conflict borne from his master's will led to my creation. His "Betrayal" was a path pre-ordained by Khadesh and Fate.
Were you there when Bael performed his Betrayal?
((I would like to leave the part of Bael open to Def or Matthew))
Many where very adaptable, able to infect multiple species and to survive there immune systems long enough to multiply and spread further. However, many species had learned to understand magic and able to overcome and cure diseases with certain rituals.
But one legion would surpase all the others as it was able to supress some of the magical treatments. Therefore Myxiniron planned to enhance it to create an even deadlier strain.
The disease had an amasing control over it’s symptoms. It could take a completely harmless form, able to survive in a host for years, then switching at will to it’s deadly form. This way, it could select specific creatures as carriers and later use them as hosts if nessessary.
Because of it’s almost instant incubation, host would be killed in the matter of seconds, minutes at most. Once a host falls to the disease, it’s body will spawn a carrierlike form that conctantly breathes out new disease spores, enhancing it’s infection rate.
It had evolved to completely ignore magic, making healing rituals completely useless against it. They could even infect other planes, using a unique form of planar travel.
Deep within the endless numbers an intelligence was born. A personification of Myxinirons deadliest legion.
(Create Exarch: The Many 3PP)
(The Many is the hivemind if you will of Myxinirons deadliest disease. Because it's an exarch, it is in fact a lvl 33 disease. It is even able to affect gods mildly, explaining the +1 exarch bonus in combat)
*So that will be the cause of those threads ending so suddenly. I must speak with this one as well.*
((** is thought for story telling purposes.))
Taking a moment to focus on creating another fragment of himself, Ra'Ver-Alec grabs another thread and enters into it following the source of the Many. Once near the source Ra'Ver-Alec materialized out of the thread calling out to Myiniron.
I seek the One who influences the Cycle of Life from the shadows.
Myxirinon, Father sent me to ask you to withdraw your blight from our home. He is bound by oaths to leave the settled communities of the other gods alone, that includes your children DarkOne. He does not wish a dispute, he has other things to attend to.
However if you do not pull back your creation Father will have to create a protection against it within our home and expel it himself. He has not sent his creations to destroy yours, no matter how they twist the Cycle. The only children his faithful hunt are the children of Ueberroth, and that is a matter between those two.
He only wishes to have his tranquility. He is bound by oaths to not directly interfere with your children, and he honors those oaths. We simply wish courtesy in kind.
((Diplomacy first. If she refuses Thrael'kriss is going to create either an artifact or an exarch to protect Sha'thrina from outside influence.))
))'Course, my next act after that is becoming a manipulator of time and making a weapon so powerful it can easily slay gods. :angelhide
))Thrael'kriss felt Myxirinon's newest creation touch his plane. A blight of pain upon Sha'thrina. He sent Thazin'kriss to speak to her.
Myxirinon, Father sent me to ask you to withdraw your blight from our home. He is bound by oaths to leave the settled communities of the other gods alone, that includes your children DarkOne. He does not wish a dispute, he has other things to attend to.
However if you do not pull back your creation Father will have to create a protection against it within our home and expel it himself. He has not sent his creations to destroy yours, no matter how they twist the Cycle. The only children his faithful hunt are the children of Ueberroth, and that is a matter between those two.
He only wishes to have his tranquility. He is bound by oaths to not directly interfere with your children, and he honors those oaths. We simply wish courtesy in kind.
((Diplomacy first. If she refuses Thrael'kriss is going to create either an artifact or an exarch to protect Sha'thrina from outside influence.))
"Explain to me first why it is a problem. A disease is no different then a predator. Predators feed on prey, so do diseases. i don't see how this interferes with your masters cycle" She said to Thazin'Kriss
This is why Bael exists, because Fate required him and as such made him an aspect of Chaos to be born from the first god of Chaos.
You have creatd somethin which may step into our home and he asks that you do not allow that to happen.
Father could command me to go into your home if it were not for his promises. Sha'thrina is different from Galara. The Cycle there is Father's, he chooses its parts. Here you may allow your disease to run, he will not interfere, it is a part of Galara's Cycle. Not Sha'thrina's. It is our home Myxirinon, Father may choose who enters his home from the mortals. But he cannot prevent those things invested with divine will.
On Galara your creation does not produce the... pain... that it would on Sha'thrina. We simply ask that you respect Father's request to have our home left alone. Sha'thrina is a world of physical battles. A world of tooth and claw. It is not a place for things such as yours. Father respects your children, please respect his.
The laugh echoed throughout the shifting and gray worm-tunnels of Novirm, causing Thrazen'kriss to tremble with its force. With screams of fear, several ghosts pried themselves loose from the floor, moving aside to make room for Ongor as he entered Myxiniron's throne room.
"Oh, Brother Murder," laughed Ongor, "oh double-faced beast. Could your master and maker be any more of a laughingstock?"
He looked down at Thrazen'kriss. The lycanthrope, who remembered having once had the crap beaten out of him by Ongor's avatar, was understandably afraid.
"Little fleshling," said Ongor, "tell your master that I wish to speak to his face."
The Fate of Gods is a slippery one. Each God has their own special thread that warps Fate. Fate does not rule the Gods but rather guides them while controlling the mortals.
My Loom creates a Tapestry depicting the actions of All. The Gods are like pebbles being skipped upon the surface of water that is the Tapestry. While Fate has a plan; that plan is still subject to the Ripples from the Others.
Of your Fate all I can do is look into the future Pattern of the Tapestry. There I can interpret the Ripples of your thread into what you may make your Fate be.
((Could you tell me your domains or link me to your origin and portfolio page. This will help me create "prophecies".))
Edit- (( Nice entrance Space!))
"I fail to see what your master is babbling about. None of my Legions have invaded other planes then Galara"
(I discribed the disease as capable of planar travel, but don't assume it does so from the start eh)
"So, you're like a saboteur almost? Changing the fate of those who would follow you? Belaying them if they where to fall off a cliff, shall we say?"
(Ah. Ator is the god of conflict and currently death, which he stole from Thrael'kriss. He appears as a blue skinned humanoid without mouth, nose or ears. He carries only a flint knife)
One day, a firey chasm opened up before a large Cindersworn tribe, and a salamander emerged from it.
"Fellow fire-spawn," the creature bellowed, "I come to speak of important matters!"
I save no mortal from Fate's whim. Should a man fall from a cliff then he will die. If that same man has yet to finish his given task then Fate may find a way to save him from his early demise.
If however a God were to throw a man off a cliff willing the mortal to die? Then that mortal would die with his Fate shifting to a new mortal due to the Ripple caused by the god throwing the mortal.
For the time being I simply enforce the Will of Fate upon the Realms. I do not do more until a later point in Time.
I am not "Brother Murder" Ongor. Whetever you may think.
Father simply asks that this creation not spread to our home.
He is in conference with Tzu'misel, but if you wish to speak...
Thazin'kriss opened a wavering portal between planes, showing thrael'kriss to it.
Speak then.
((Changed the proper tenses and constructions. Thrael'kriss knows it's capable because it is obviously not a simple problem.))
He had been ignored. To his surprise, the Sleepwalker discovered that he had rapidly faded into a simple conscience as soon as he had stopped concentrating on maintaining his astral projection.
He shrugged. Simple conscience would do for now. He followed the army of rakshasas to their destination, paying close attention to the practices of their healers, and their powers of reincarnation. Carefully, he entered the minds of sleeping tiger-men, and plucked their power to rise again from the grave from them. He had the first ingredient of his ritual now.
When the tiger-men started attacking the peaceful Aventi, however, he decided to take action. Though his focus was still set on finding the pieces necessary to craft a great healing ritual, The Sleepwalker still had feelings. He was still Darian, and he felt anger boiling inside him when he saw the vicious invaders attacking.
Concentrating for a moment, the Sleepwalker took a corporeal form. Gathering the powers of his mind, he created great translucent buzzsaws. Immediately, he launched them across the forces of the tiger-men, cutting through their ranks like a scythe would cut through wheat. Then, he disappeared, and transported himself to a flank before resuming his attack.
----------------------------
In the City of Darkness, the Thrillseeker stirred. While he enjoyed the sensation of power that his murders gave him, he once again felt the need for something different, greater than what he knew. He stopped his rampage for a moment, considering different courses of actions, before deciding on a simple, yet effective strategy.
For a moment, the city became eerily quiet. Then, gigantic explosions started to blast buildings and avolakia alike, reducing everything to dust.
"I will speak for mine, if you have matters to discuss."
---
Khavus Rein found a home in the caravan of matron Rianna Feuge. A century earlier it had been the caravan of T'nkr feuge, the great crafter. Now it was a shadow of its' former self. Disease wracked the Cindersworn. They prayed to all the gods for relief from the attack, but there came no cure. Two heros stepped forward to search for a cure: The brothers Cal and Rian Gracia.
In their sleep they had dreamed of Khavus, once Khadesh wielding the two holy spears, Rhime and Ember against an unseen enemy. They were not sure what these visions meant, but they felt that if they found the twin spears they would be closer to saving their loved ones.
In the background Khavus worked to keep the plagues of Myxiniron from infecting these two, taking on their suffering for them whenever she could. Times were desperate in clan Feuge. The matron was dying, and not even Khavus could save her. It all came down to the Gracia's quest.
The sages paused for a moment. They confered hurriedly and silently amongst themselves, before motioning the warrior over to them. Then, in a flurry of ropes and a flash of daggers, the rakshasas brain was removed. They studied it, and even the warrior was curious, returned to life and watched over there shoulders.
Finally, they where done. The Rakshasas had created the perfect defense from mental intrusions like that. The dreamcatcher. These things where put up all over the empire over sleeping rakshasas. Sure enough, within two days a tiny Sidhari was caught in the weblike structure.
The rakshasa who found it crushed it between his fingers.
(Teach populous: Dreamcatchers)
Soon, he had the idea for a cure...or at least, he thought he had. Instilling a sense of urgency inside her, he imprinted a thought withing Khavus' mind.
Speak to your children. I have an idea for a cure that might soothe their pain.
The rakshasa who found it crushed it between his fingers.
((Sounds doubtful. Remember two things:
A) You're dealing with a being that is filled up to the eyeballs with divine energy, and
B) It's an astral projection. The real mind and body are safe inside a nigh-impenetrable cocoon in low earth orbit.
You'll have to find something more powerful to stop the Sleepwalker.))
PS: Yes, the Thrillseeker is an exarch...sort of. He wasn't created willingly, but he has the power of one, just like the Sleepwalker.
The real mind and body do get pulled into the dreamcatcher.
Also, did you pay for two exarches or is it just one?)
Thrael'kriss, I wanted to seek a favor from you. My children are under attack by Ator's immortal warriors. I had hoped that you might be able to influence your own children to aid mine.
Although it tooks a great deal of time, Tsu'misel's emissary had located Khavus Rein in her hiding spot. Knowing that she was hiding unknown among her people, it approached her one night as a bank of fog.
((Yeah, I seem to recall he did pay for the second, it was after the moon collision.
Edit: I check for you. Post 685, second to last paragraph.))
"But come, there must be something you can glean of my future. Surely the fate of some mortal shall be affected by me granting you a clue to my future."
No matter, her species thrived upon death. The city would be rebuild in no time and the incident forgotten.
(Did you attack the citadel city at the dead forests or the underground one)
However, because of it's increasing number and hosts, it as a whole started to become stronger and stronger.
Then, it spread to the Avolakia capital Myxina and from there lashed to the Thrillseeker, infecting it with it's deadly form.
Creating billions of tiny cuts within, every organ became liquified, almost instantly killing the Thrillseeker.
(create exarch The Many 3PP; with this, The Many will now count as 2 exarchs effectively cause of it's massive size containing almost infinite numbers)
There is one mortal you need take care to watch and perhaps guide. Listen carefully as I will say this only once:
Beware the Ender of Reincarnation. A powerful Sword yet to be Forged meant to be wielded against those who die but live again. This Sword will be Forged in response to a Feud! A result of which is a war of Conflict. In the midst of this conflict there will rise a Knight most powerful among the Reincarnate. The Knight's enemies will greet him with open arms unknowingly inviting the Predator into their homes. When the Graceful Ones sleep the Knight will strike, taking the Sword that Ends the Cycle.
The Knight's people will cheer his bravery and power. Yet they who cheer will soon be begging for the mercy of the Dread Knight, as the Sword is turned against Them. The Knight no longer the same will then become the Tyrant gathering the Tribes of the Reincarnate under one Banner. Few will oppose him and only once will they be able for the Knight turned Tyrant shall hold power supreme over all of his Kind!
Bowing to Ator, Ra'Ver-Alec turns pulling a silver Thread out of the Void saying, Thank you for your angels, insight, and lessons. Take care to interpret the Prophecy correctly. With that Ra'Ver-Alec used the silver Thread to open a path away from the Elemental Chaos.
Suddenly attacked by a torrent of minuscule creatures, the Thrillseeker recoiled, nearly dead from the attack. While it found the new sensation of pain interesting, dieing was not something it desired, yet. Acting quickly, it created a shell of nothingness surrounding it, a shell that would let nothing through. Almost immediately, the shell started to suck the life out of everything nearby, extracting the soul out of creatures and leaving a dessicated husk behind. Slowly, the Thrillseeker's strength grew, and it started to exterminate The Many.
((Yay for me remembering the Antilife shell and creating a version that's amped up to eleven!))
"Once we reach the other side of these mountains we'll travel north towards the arena" Rian had told his brother. "This way we can cross where there aren't so many rock folk."
"Why North?" muttered Cal.
"It's the land of demons. It's where Khadesh and Pravus met their ends. Surely the weapons of the gods will be there." Rian answered. He shrugged and continued "and if not, I hear the Aventi should have a few settlements out that ways."
Cal nodded.
---
Khavus thought to herself (and Adahan).
What sort of cure? I don't want to give clan Feuge a false hope. I had thought about investing the powers of the phoenix in these people but that is beyond me now that rebirth is divided between Bael and myself. What do you propose?
This plague spreads quickly, and will annihilate the world if we don't stop it. Fortunately for us, there are people that live off the world.
My children live in the deep vacuum of space, where nothing, not even my sister's foul creatures, can survive without my help. They are still untouched by this plague. We can extract cells from them, create a way for them to clone and spread indefinitely, and combat this disease, supplanting the infected cells with the clean ones.
Let us go. If we act quickly, we might yet save the world from the plague.
((The answer to a disease? Hit it with a bigger disease, in this case, something of a worldwide airborne cancer of healthy cells. There's a potential of it backfiring and creating a mass of clones though. If that's the case, however, there's still an ace up our sleeves.))
And with that, Ator was speaking solely to Bael. The chained monster was quite impressive, now that he looked. The entire plane warped around him, and it was nothing but the chains that kept him there.
Even though it was but a godling, Ator was on this beings turf. He would have to be careful. He gripped the knife closely.
"Bael, master of the armies of Khadesh. And how are you?"
The plane itself rumbled with the voice of the god. Filthy godspawn. Be silent or I shall-
"Do what exactly? Flay the skin from my flesh? Feed me my own entrails? Ah, but you are so creative! This is exactly what I need."
Why?
"Well, you see, I'm the God of Death, and I just don't think it's really fair for Ongor to get all the souls, do you? I mean, cmon, I like the guy but all of them?"
What are you proposing?
"Well, I have a growing collection of souls which I have decided that I really don't like. Or I shouldn't. Brigands, thieves, Lawyers. You know the sort. What I would like you to do is hold onto them. Just... sign the contract." Ator held out a piece of Papyrus.
But of course.
Bael's claw etched a rune onto the divine papyrus.
Now, the souls, if you would.
"Aha, not quite so fast. You see, I should explain something first. Every devil. Every single one of you, may not tell a lie. You've been bound to the stars. However," here, Ator held up a blue hand to stem the growing rage inside Bael. "However, I will grant you the tools to get vengeance upon the gods. The ones who trapped you here."
With a sweep of a hand, suddenly hundreds of souls where trapped inside Bael's plane. Torture devices, sharp metal spikes, hundreds of swords lined Bael's cage. "Have fun," Ator said, stepping out.
Also, the cells of your race never encountered diseases, so there immunity is woth nill)
Bael doesn't have arms... He's burning in primordial fire in a sort of chain straight jacket at the moment))
I refuse to sacrifice this world. perhaps the races need to be reborn with with this anti-disease already inherrited? Replacing disease with disease leaves a bad taste in my mouth. Besides, we may yet carry the disease to your people, then the plan would be for naught. We have need quarantine the children of the stars.
Of course, if that don't work, we'll need to resort to more, er...extreme measures. :overkill))
Also, Camu put 6 points into his exarch. It's going to take 6 pp or direct divine intervention to take care of that disease fully.)
Speaking through the portal to his kin.
Perhaps my son has chosen poor words? We are Lords, we do not often ask favors.
When we ended the last fight I had to take certain oaths. These oaths prevent me from expanding my influence beyond the wilds. They prevent me from commanding my children to retake the settled lands.
You are under no such obligations. I feel your creation upon the First World, it is not a thing which is meant for my home. The Cycle is different, it is mine. Where the Cycle of the first World is influenced by your power, my world is mine. At the end of the war you reassured me that you would make no direct attack upon my home, or my domain, Brother. You are the voice of the Deep Ones, as I am the voice of the Cycle. You made no such stipuylations upon tyour children. However this new creation is invested with divine power, and thus I believe it should be judged as any exarch. I have removed my home to a place of safety, I make no attempt to interfere in your homes. Or in your settled places.
I ask that this new creation not tread upon my home. The First World is shared by us, and so I cannot ask anything of that. It is indeed a part of the First World. But my world is mine, I wish reassurance that your words still hold and that you will not send your divine agents to harm Sha'thrina, as it is my domain.
If this new thing enters my world and harms it I will do what I can to expel it. I will attempt to do so without harming it. However I will not allow such a thing to inflict suffering upon the Endless Wild. It is a world of physial combat, not a world of invisible destroyers. I seek my peace, it is good to have an escape from the First World. There arevthings there that cause the Cycle pain. Who disrupt its pattern. My home has no such things, and I do not wish such things to be brought here. I can prevent those things not instilled with divine power from entering, but the divine is beyond my ability to stop.
Disease has no place upon Sha'thrina, as it has no place in what I wish Sha'thrina to be. The sick do not make good prey.
"You can tell your master I'm not interested in his pityfull world. The Many will stay away from your home plane"
Ator followed the trail of the stars to the perpetrator. It lead directly to the sun.
Ator said to Adahan "Ah see... great god of justice and mercy and law and whatnot? You've... see, this is awful awkward. Well, you broke your pact. So... you're now trapped in the dreamscape. Yeah. Everything you see? It's a creation of your mind. It happened when your exarch made an uncalled for and unwarranted attack against a defenseless city. Sorry, but there's not much you can do about it. I brought your exarch as some companionship. Have fun"
(In short, you can't really do anything that costs PP, especially not to get yourself out. You're going to have to Roleplay your way out.)
Thank you.
Ongor leered at Thrael'kriss, moving in a little closer.
"Brother Murder," he said, "I have a memory of which I'd like to reminisce. Perhaps to yourself it may also be...educational."
An image formed in the air, crafted from the darkest memories of a dozen ghosts who had seen it right before their deaths. The flickering, ghostly image was of Bael, the burning hate.
"In the days of glory, when our all-but-forgotten patriarch ruled the heavens and seas, Khadesh created this being. Bael. Mindless being of hatred, and destruction. I saw the danger to all life that Bael constituted. Remember? I saw Bael's birth as proof of Khadesh's instability. I tried to explain this to you then."
Ongor laughed mirthlessly.
"But you," he said, "welcomed the demons into your Cycle. You murdered our father to defend their maker. To you, the demons were a productive facet of the natural order. And now look. Look at the thing for which you have murdered!"
The image changed, to show Bael, chained in burning iron by the gods he had betrayed, surrounded by the souls of the damned.
"This creature," sneered Ongor, "was welcomed into your Cycle, and you killed your own father to make it so. And yet, when Myxiniron creates her new life-form, a being that has so far harmed no one..."
He summoned a cloud of the Many to float in front of him.
"Your first instinct is to send your exarch here, demanding that it not pollute your precious world! Bael was worth killing for, but the Many cannot be tolerated. Is that the case?"
"YOU ARE PATHETIC, THRAEL'KRISS! Your abysmal judgement is the cause of everything wrong with this universe! You dance in circles like a dog chasing its own tail, impaling yourself on your own claws with every step and blaming it on those around you! And now..."
Ongor grinned broadly.
"Long ago, I decided to kill you for your heinous sin. But today, I see a more fitting punishment. Look around you, Thrael'kriss! The world itself has rejected your madness! Your children have been chased from the material world. Even your jungle and spires and incarnate Cycle have faded into obscurity, washed away by the forces of saner gods! Death is no longer yours. Life is no longer yours. Your epoch has gone before it could properly begin, and your existence obsolete. You are a castaway god, Thrael'kriss. A lord of long-forgotten shadows and memories, of an ideal that died before it was born. And in this world, you are damned to continue living."
"The Many shall do as they please in Galara," Ongor finished, "if they cause problems in the material world, those with interests there will bring their grievances to Queen Myxiniron. You, however, complain for the sake of complaining, wishing to feel important in a world that has passed you by. I assure you, your worthless jungle is safe. The Many would never have such poor taste as to venture there."
With that, he closed the gate, shutting Thrael'kriss and his exarch out.
...
The salamander bowed politely before Amada.
"I am here representing His Imperial Majesty, Ruler of the Deep Inferno, Diakhus the Illustrious. The great king of salamanderkind has seen the plight of the Cindersworn, and wishes to offer you his protection."
Does he forget that I helped to chain the Demon? He sees only that which he wishes to see.
((Some mental reactions, as Ongor so discourteously closed the door.))
He sees only that which he wishes to see.
(pretty much. However, he does have a point about you fading from importance. I was hoping, in an OOC sort of way, that this would galvanize Thrael'Kriss to take a renewed interest in the material world)
Having received the order Ebony left his Lord in search of the one known as Ongor. Reaching the caverns of where Ebony suspected Ongor to reside he said,
"Hail to the great and mighty Ongor! My Lord and master, Ra'Ver-Alec, has sent me to request an audience with you in your domain should you wish to speak with him. My orders are simply and require but a simple acknowledgment from you. I await your response!"
Finishing Ebony dimmed himself to a low and subservient glow indicating a humble nature.
Ator said to Adahan "Ah see... great god of justice and mercy and law and whatnot? You've... see, this is awful awkward. Well, you broke your pact. So... you're now trapped in the dreamscape. Yeah. Everything you see? It's a creation of your mind. It happened when your exarch made an uncalled for and unwarranted attack against a defenseless city. Sorry, but there's not much you can do about it. I brought your exarch as some companionship. Have fun"
(In short, you can't really do anything that costs PP, especially not to get yourself out. You're going to have to Roleplay your way out.)
((Just a note: Adahan can't hear you right now. He really can't interact with anything, sans provide Khavus with ideas already. Trying to talk to him would be almost like talking to the air.))
"I am Ongor," he said to the angel, "your master is welcome to come here and speak, though know of him I confess I do not."
Tracing the message back along the thread connected to Ebony, Ra'Ver-Alec slipped through the thread and out into the Domain of Ongor.
He appeared as his normal self white energy cloaked with hood and mask just as black as the Ebony Angel. Bowing to Ongor, Ra'Ver-Alec spoke gently saying,
Hail to you Lord Ongor, brother of Thrael'kriss, son of a murdered father, and the last true remnant of the Ancient Others. My name is Ra'Ver-Alec Lord and Keeper of Fate and Prophecy. My being is a result of your brother's betrayal and the banishment of Bael. I am but a new godling to this Realm and I seek your teachings and lessons.
The Ebony Mask on Ra'Ver-Alec's face portrayed a smile as he asked,
What can you teach me?
Miren was gliding high, quickly making his way south to his home, when he saw something unusual. Far below, he could barely spy two cindersworn traveling north. Unusual, most travel in groups of 10 or more. Making his decision in a hurry, he quickly began to descend. None the less, quite by accident, he descended rapidly right into the middle of their camp as they were eating lunch.
As soon as old Coreg returned home, he gathered the other villagers with arcane talents. He soon had them drawing the lines of a complex ritual. Desite the questioning of his neighbors, he carried on long into the night. By the next evening, the ritual was almost complete. The giant king had arrived with his 10 best warriors.
"Wizard, you said your people would be gone from the mountain. Yet I find you still here. What trickery is this?"
Coreg simpy glanced at the old giant and chuckled "The sun still visible, my loud friend. But no matter. We are almost finished. Turning, he laid the final lines of the compex drawing that now surrounded the village. Reaching down he initiated the ritual.
((Teach Populace - 1 PP - Raise Land and Shift Mote ritual - - Powerful rituals that create and direct large masses of land to fly. The require an Empyren participant in the ritual, although they can be initiate by anyone.))
As the village and surrunding terrain lifted from the ground, the sun finally dipped below the horizon. Looking down at the giant king he laughed alound. "Well? Are you happy? I've found away to peacefully settle our disputes. We have our villagers back, and you have us off of your mountain."
Soon many empyreans would spot this floating city as it moved north and south along the mountains. Before long, it was a bustling city, trading with the few Cindersworn and Aventi enclaves it could find.
Clearly this upset the son Renalt. He had lost faith in Khadesh and would jump at the opportunity to exact his angst against the rakshasa and giants.
---
Khavus thought on Adahan for a moment. Why are you in my head? Just curious, you're free to stay if you'd like, but don't you have people elsewhere? Actually, could you show me your people in a vision? I was so wrapped up in creating my own I failed to look into yours...
---
Rian and Cal had passed the peak of the mountains and began to head north, catching and eating whatever monstrosity they could in their journey to Khadesh' cradle.
"The bat really isn't bad." Rian would say.
"Then next time you kill one. Those buggers were quick, and their tails weren't too kind." Cal said back.
With a crash Miren doused their fire and caught the two Cindersworn by complete surprise.
"I've got this one!" Cal yelled as he grabbed for his spear.
"Wait! It's an empyrean!" Rian shouted before his brother could impale the unfortunate flyer. "What's your name?"
Unfortunately, I am bound to your mind, for some reason. I have tried, but have been unable to breach your mental defenses, he continued.
You said you wanted me to show you my children? He said, changing the subject of the conversation.
Very well. Look at them, if that's what you desire.
Then, Adahan started projecting mental images into Khavus' mind. Slowly, he guided her through the halls of the Sidahri emperor's palace, then showed her the workshops of the empire's tinkerers. Finally, he projected the images of the great plazas and libraries, where thousands of orators and scholars practiced their arts.
Is that enough? He asked.
---
The Gracias tended to the unconscious empyrian. More specifically, Rian tended to him as well as he could. Being a monk Rian was more introverted about his spirituality, but he knew a thing or two about medicine, and their mother had once introduced them to an empyrian before she had passed on.
"Rian, If he doesn't wake up soon I'm gonna eat him."
"Hush! I think he's coming to."
Misel woke to find the two brothers staring down at him.
"Hi. I'm Rian, and this is Cal. Want some bat?"
"Rian, If he doesn't wake up soon I'm gonna eat him."
"Hush! I think he's coming to."
Miren woke to find the two brothers staring down at him.
"Hi. I'm Rian, and this is Cal. Want some bat?"
Miren quickly crawled backwards away from the two Cindersworn. Why did they want to eat me?
"What's wrong with you? Why would want to eat somebody!?
Cal jumped up chuckling, "Good. It sounds like I scared the bugger!" He set his spear down and walked over to help the prone Miren((my bad on the name :embarrass )) to his feet. "serves you right for dropping in on us like that"
"I suppose I could stay and eat. I was just suprised to see two Cindersworn travelling alone. Your kind mostly travles in large groups."
Where is that thread? Where is the Knight?
Finally, he was able to find a series of twenty threads each linked to different Rakshasa.
Here we go, these are the ones I need to weave. Now for the other threads...
Cal cut in, "That and with the Giants, Rakshasa, Undead and other assorted nasties roaming about, a little strength would be nice. Since the gods are ignorrant of our plight-"
"Cal!"
Cal scowled at his brother, "It's true! where was I?"
"Strength."
"Right, we grew up hearing stories of the weapons of the gods: Two spears, one of fire and one of ice. With those, the gods would have to heed us." Cal sat down content with his story.
"My brother pretty much laid it out for you stranger. Here, the tail's where all the meat is. So what brings you down on our heads?" Rian was suddenly serious. "You're not a war-scout or something are you?"
Let's see where are those Aventi...
Finding the ones he was looking for the aspect moved on getting closer to his goal.
Tsu'misel, tell me where are the leaders and clerics of this camp?
"Cal! We've got to get North."
"Relax, I was thinkin about that. They float North and South along these hills right? Maybe we could hitch a ride?"
Rian gave an apologetic smile to Miren. "Is that a possibility?"
"A keeper of prophecy? The loyal lycanthropes have dabbled in this art. Perhaps it was, unknowingly, through you that I was able to show them these glimpses of the future."
Ongor slithered further into the light.
"Glad would I be to share what knowledge I possess. But first, I must know what it is you seek to learn. What do you wish to accomplish?"
...
The salamander shrugged.
"Freedom cannot exist without context, my lady. The giants advance quickly. Already, many Cindersworn tribes have been subjugated. If, however, you bow to his Majesty, you will be allowed to wander freely and keep your ancestral lands, defended by our soldiers. All he asks in exchange is one fifth of what you earn in trade, and an annual tribute of animal skins and ivory taken from the surface-beasts your people hunt."
The salamander held up his ornate, iron and bronze shield.
"You will also be permitted to study our magic and ironcraft; as loyal subjects, your apprentices will be charged only one third the usual price for studying under our masters."
He then gestured to the dark hills that loomed over the horizon.
"Or you can take your chances with the giants. Either way."
Amada smiled politely to the Salamander. She realized how much she had learned from the gods over the years. Ator be praised she laughed in her head.
Fate guided the lycanthropes from the early times so that the events of mortals could shape the future of the Grand Empire. But that is a story for another time.
Currently I am here to learn your ways of the land. I seek your guidance in the metallurgy of the gods. I too seek the connection of the souls here in the Underworld, as there are threads leading both into and out of there.
Can you teach me your way in these skills?
Tsu'misel barely heard Ra'Ver-Alec's whisper. The wind whispered back, "Why would you seek them?
Miren look apologetic, "No, I'm not from the floating city. I've never even seen it, just heard the rumors. But I can help you navigate these mountains. I know a few paths, but from the air I can find new ones easily."
Fate is in motion and while I am the master of it I am still new to this world. You and the other gods see the world as the same object. I however see all the threads of Fate. I have discerned which threads belong to those divine, and immortal. I have not yet differentiated the mortal ones. I can see the Pattern as it begins to unfold but require one of the Others' perspectives on the duties of mortals.
Right now I see the threads as a wide spectrum of colors tangling around this focus point. I need you to point out the clerics and leaders so that I may study their pattern and understand that which I see in the Tapestry.
He spoke his voice a strange gurgling.
"Ahhh, fin-bretheren. To what do I owe this meeting? Never before have your kind approached mine."
"Relax Rian. He'll probably just get us on our way then head back to wherever he came from. No big deal. Thank you kindly, oh winged wonder. You will definitely make our journey shorter. If ever our trails cross and some such thing." With that Cal began to set out bedding. Night was coming and Rian would have first watch.
Rian shook his head. "Yes, thank you."
---
Khavus found her niche as clan Feuge's medicine woman and second in command to the dying Matron. She provided healing words to the injured and comfort to the sick. One day an Ivory angel came before her.
"I seek Khadesh of the flames? Every tribe of her people that I have come across has been forsaken by her. Perhaps you know where I can find the goddess that once ruled the fires of the world?"
Khavus chuckled behind her mask of wrinkles and mortal flesh. "I can pray she finds you angel. I am confident she will answer."
The angel shook his head. "You are not the first one who has assured me this. Unless you can tell me where she disappeared to I'm afraid I must leave."
Khavus' eyes glowed softly behind her mortal mask. I am Khadesh that was. Who asks for me?
((Just a note: Adahan can't hear you right now. He really can't interact with anything, sans provide Khavus with ideas already. Trying to talk to him would be almost like talking to the air.))
(See, that's what Ator just said. That's all a dream. Unless you're saying he doesn't know he's in a dream)
"Ra'Ver-Alec." is all that the angel said as it's hand reached towards it's chest. When the hand came back there was an Ivory thread in the angel's hand. There the thread pulsed bright white sending a message to Ra'Ver-Alec drawing him to the location of the god.
Shifting through the thread an aspect formed out of the pulsing thread. This aspect was the size of a mortal humanoid, a being of pure white energy cloaked with a hood and mask the color of ebony.
This figure turned to the mortal looking goddess and hovered above the ground in a casual sitting manner. The mask portrayed a quizzical look at the current form of Khavus. After studying the goddess' form for a few moments Ra'Ver-Alec spoke saying
Hello, Mother. I have been looking for you.
((Putting a spin on my creation myth ;) ))
The three Aventi did their best to bow respectfully to the shark. Their leader stepped forward, pushing the other two back slightly. One of them seem irritated at it. "Our lord has given us a sign, that if we seek allies against the rakshasa's of the surface, we should approach you. We come to request a meeting with your leaders."
Watching them set up their bedding, Miren thought for a moment. "Yeah, I'll be your guide. Assuming you can offer something in return for the service. I'm in no hurry to return home."
The unusually thick fog bank rolled over the cindersworn caravan. People could sense an almost unnatural "sentience" within the fog, which swirled particuarly thickly around each person, as though it were searching for something. Unknown to them, it was. It was searching for a hiding god. It didn't take long to find one speaking to an ivory angel.
Yes, these are the threads... Now which ones are linked to these...
As he said this he compared the threads in his right to his left.
Hmmm... put them together like this...
Slowly he spun the threads together until they appeared to be nothing but a knot. He then carefully picked out the twenty original ruby red threads that he had brought with him.
Now all I need to do is give a little tug here...
And with a small tug twenty new threads the color of sapphires sprung from the knot as it unraveled. These he took with the ruby threads and began to weave the forty threads into one. When he was done he examined the thread before adding one last detail.
Almost done with the first step...
Holding the new ruby and sapphire thread in his left hand, his right went inside of his chest pulling out a pearl thread laced with silver. This new thread came from himself and represented the Ripple effect the gods had over Fate. It was these two threads that he weaved together into one final silvery thread.
When he was done the thread pulsed between Ruby, Sapphire, Pearl, and Silver, as though there were life yet to be awoken in the thread. This he wrapped around his right arm all the way to his shoulder. The rest of the thread vanishing into himself.
((Now I just need to wait for a few more things before I let everyone know what I'm doing.))
"Settle down man!" Rian laughed. "What did you have in mind stranger? We don't have much to trade. I can offer you my favorite rite on the god Tsu'Misel."
---
The cindersworn of clan Feurge hid inside their wagons as the gods spoke.
Good to see you again Tsu'misel, Khavus began, How are the kids? I've heard they can fly now. You truly are the lord of sky and sea!
Khavus turned towards the robed figure. Mother? I do not belive it, Ra'Ver-Alec! Pravus told me it was merely a spear!
I jest, godling. To be honest I'm not sure if I qualify for such a title. I've gone into hiding here, with my people and my brother, the sun god, Adahan. The goddess smiled wide. He says 'hi'.
"I figured a . . smaller form might be ideal for this conversation. Indeed, good to see you as well, and they can indeed fly. I see Ra'Ve-Alec has beat me here. I hope I'm not interrupting anything too important. I came with a request, but I have time for other conversation. Such as how have you been?"
"Oh, so sorry. How rude of me. I am Miren Cloudchaser. I didn't really have anything in mind when I mentioned that. And while a rite to Tsu'misel sounds promising, and I've never seen a non-Empyrean do one, I've had plenty of those."
He thought for a moment. "Well, do you have any cutting tools? Something we could cut down a tree with?"
Regardless of whether you feel deserving of the title or not you are my Mother. Your conflict with Bael and subsequent rebirth cycle due to taking Pravus' domains opened a door into this realm.
My other Mother, Fate, called and beckoned me through that doorway into this realm. As you may realize now that if you and Fate our my Mothers then so too are Bael and Pravus my Fathers.
His mask now conveyed a smile to Khavus.
I have questions for you now, but I imagine that you, like the Others, have questions for me? Ask anything you want and I shall answer you!
Yes, quite pleased indeed. I found exactly what I have seen in the Tapestry. Now all that remains for this thread is a bit more knowledge from another god.
Which brings me to you old friend, Tides. I have been recovering nicely here amongst my people. I'm afraid closing myself off from them in that world of madness I created drove me over the edge. I feel... stable now. Thank you. I would like to entertain whatever request you have for me. Khavus stretched her arms behind her It's been too long since I have been in the company of gods. (except Adahan of course)
---
Cal shrugged and pulled out a fire kit. "Show us the tree you need downed and we'll take care of it."
Rian lowered his eyes. "I'll even throw in the rite for free if you want it..."
Cal rose to his feet and put his hands on the back of his head. "He's never given a rite to anyone but himself."
Rian tackled his brother and the two scuffled a bit across the dust and brush, before coming to a stop near the new lit campfire, laughing.
"I could just as easily break a tree down as he could burn it, if that would suit you better..." Rian started,
I am not your Son in that sense! I am but the result of several conflicts. I am the abstract made manifest from such conflicts that you, Bael, and Pravus created. As such I feel a kinship to you much like that of the mortals share for their Mothers.
You will learn how you are to act in the future. Passionate yet Stern. Free but Controlled. Fiery to an extreme point then Icy cold at the next. You are both at the same time, but One when the occasion calls for Fire or Ice.
Do you understand what you are meant to be?
((Propose new concept for Khavus: The Seasons of Winter and Spring. Opening up a claim to the Harvest should a new god come around.))
-----
Adahan? The sun god? He is one of the few I have never truly spoken to. Where is he? Anyway, I came to ask if you still have any influecne over your people? The Rakshasa are making life difficult for the Aventi, and I am seeking allies to aid them.
-----
Miren looked at them. "I've got an even better idea. How would you like to see a bit of unique magic. From what I've been told, only those created by Tsu'misel's own hand can use them? I just need some special regeants for the ritual. If you have them, we can call that and the rite a payment." He quickly, ticked off the few items he didn't have, hoping Rian and Cal might have them.
((Investing 1 PP in Create Artifact))
"If you wish to speak with those who give orders you will need to step between worlds. I can take you of course. My kin will enjoy company I think. Follow me."
With that he began to swim into the reef, the Aventi envoy hurrying to follow. Withi the maze of the reef they say many Lycanthropes, the adults huntin as the children played. It was am eerie sight as Lycanthrope children of all sizes swam in complicated patterns. The were-shark they followed moved into a natural cave within the reef. Within was filled with light from a massive Spire. the were-shark beckoned them closer, placing his hand upon the crystal.
They stood before the First Spire, grpped in the tranquility of its presence. The were-shark stood hunched low, using all four limbs to support his bulk. Figures approached the Three, and alongside them Kendra.
Thrind spoke.
"Great-brother, we welcome you to our forests, does your hunt go well."
The shark replied
"I succeed in all things, but I cannot stay as long as I might like, the land is not my home."
Thriss: "I see hunt-brother, we will not begrudge you returning to where you belong, perhaps another time?"
Shark: "Perhaps, but now I return to my domain."
As he turned one of the brothers spoke.
"There are great oceans and sees upon this place, you would be comfortable there I think. We know you hunt the Other's creatures, but sometimes a break is nice."
Shark: "Some of my kin have joined those seas, as you would know. But even as you must leave so must we. There are things upon the First World which we must combat."
Thriss: "So true."
With that the massive shark moved through the Spire into the other world.
Thriss: "I am thriss these are my brothers. What is it you seek? Do you wish to hunt?"
(('m leaving Kendra's contribution to you ff6.))
As for the threads... I see all that may be and all that will happen with the threads. Unfortunately being able to see such things does not always bring understanding with it.
If the three aventi were suprised, they made a point not to show it. The front Aventi stepped forward and bowed deeply, "I am Eldric, envoy of the Aventi nation. I've some seeking your leaders, hoping to barter an alliance."
See that which may be and that will happen? Interesting. That seems to be a valuable skill.
Yes, it is a useful skill to have. There are however confusing moments when you see the unexpected happening. For instance when I look into the Tapestry's future Pattern I see a new thread different from the Others. This thread is Golden and has no end spanning the Pattern as far as I can see. Yet the thread has yet to appear in the current Tapestry.
The intriguing part of this Golden thread is the Ripple effect it has on the Pattern. The thread effects the Pattern in the same manner as the gods. I wish to see the reason for this thread and if I read the Ripples correctly then I should be seeing it shortly.
I have another question. You claim fate and prophecy. What do you see in my future?
It stuck out like a sore thumb. It was a giant pulsing thing, more like the sun than a star. He hadn't expected much else from Adahan though, and pushed inside the pulsing thing.
Inside, Ator saw hundreds of Sidhari. Not wishing to deal with the dead that would result with hundreds of Sidhari perciving the form of a deity, Ator shrouded himself away from there sight.
Ator approached the one thing that towered over everything else in this cityscape. "Ah Kraid," Ator whispered into the constructs mind. "How are you?"
Let's have a look at this one.
With that Ra'Ver-Alec's eyes dimmed as he sent a pulse into the thread traveling away from the two gods. Just as quickly as the pulse had gone it had returned causing Ra'Ver-Alec's eyes to flare a bright white.
Listen carefully,
The Eye seeks that which it claims thrashing about the Deep.
The World reels back sending the Drop flying into the sky.
The Graceful Ones panic and run, their Minds afire.
The Eye focuses on the Drop watching, waiting, and planning.
The Drop watches Death Plague the Graceful Ones.
The Eye strikes the Drop not in the Mind but at the Heart.
And the Graceful Ones shall Fall, their Grace stolen and gone.
Finishing Ra'Ver-Alec's mask portrayed an expressionless face asking,
Is there more you wish to know?
(See, that's what Ator just said. That's all a dream. Unless you're saying he doesn't know he's in a dream)
((No, what I'm saying is that Adahan is trapped inside Khavus' mind, but not because of the broken oath. He was inside old Khadesh's mind when she changed, and he became bound to Khavus' mind. However, the place from which he entered Khadesh's mind vanished, so now he's trapped there, but not by the broken oath. It's not a dream, either. He's REALLY trapped there, fully, in mind and body.
And trying to do ANYTHING with him is futile. To interact with him, you'd have to break down Khavus' mental barriers. He's out of the reach of anyone but the new goddess. Once he comes out, whatever happened can be discussed. Right now, though, he's out of reach.
Also, Kraid has returned to the earth. He's no longer in the Straw. And there's more like millions of Sidahri than hundreds. Never put all your eggs in one basket and all that.))
A god of Fate? Interesting. What could it's powers be? Curious, Adahan imprinted a thought in the mind of his sister.
What is the nature of Fate? What can break it or remake it? Time? Division? Coincidence? Luck? Regret?
"Broker? Hmmm... We do not believe in such things. If you wish an alliance and will honor it faithfully then there is little we will not share. To fight over the kill is to go hungry.
We can speak for our people, you speak for yours?"
"He does not, but I do. I am Aldin, ruler of the Aventi nation. I do seek an alliance with you, so that we may show these cat men that they do not own the world, despite what they think."
In the background, Kendra looked a bit suprised.
"You are surprised? What surprises you hunt-sister?"
Thrind stepped forward to speak to Aldin.
"You wish an alliance against the Cursed?"
He chuckled.
"We will be happy to aid you. Why would we say no? They have done more damage to us than they have to you I can assure you."
He eyed the weapons they carried.
"You do not have steel-things, that is pleasing."
"No, we find that their steel does not fair well in water, so we prefer weapons of our own design. Perhaps we could have a meal, and discuss tactics afterwards?"
Aside at Kendra: "Brother? I can see a resemblance I suppose."
To the envoy: "You wish food?"
He gestured around him. Then reached to a bush nearby. He plucked a berry from its branches.
"There is a bounty within the reach of your hands. But I can see the importance of discussion a meal, so we will provide you with one. Come."
He led the groups toward the Spire, searching out a place at which Lycanthropes gathered for a meal. He nodded to the family gathered around the food. The meal was a simple one, a close faily gathered around a tanned hide upon which smaller hides held meats and fruits.
"Friends have come seeking aid, may we join at the gift of your hunt?"
Silent nods came from the gathered family as they moved to allow room for the groups. Kar'tran gestured to sit as one of the children ran off.
"He will bring more food for us, but please enjoy."
After they were finished, the waited for their hosts to finish.
"Did you enjoy the meal? Please ask whatever questions you wish, there are few secrets we would keep. And those few things we will not speak of are gifted us by Father, and he alone may may allow us to speak of them."
We have learned that your people each wear the same face. You each have the same talents. Thus you must work together to make up for the talents you lack.
We wear many faces, we work as a whole. We share our talents.
You wish to strike hard and fast? Wolves and Tigers will serve that purpose well, as will land sharks. We fight well in the forest. However there must be a plce from which we can reach it. Do you know of Spires to which you could lead the Cursed?"
It was a gift from Father when he made our home, so that we may return to our old home and seek out those who would join the hunt. Tell us where the Cursed stand and we can attack them.
If you can find a safe point of origin we could even bring your people through the Spires as well.
Perhaps the Spire that brought you here could be the gate through which your people attack?
How many wariors would you need to fight them?
I see you eyeing my people and our hunt-sister. Do you have questions about them?"
He though about the last question for a moment. "I apologize. I've just never seen your people before. I had no idea you came in so many different shapes and sizes. The differences are incredible. And your hunt sister bears a resemblance to some one I have not seen in several years."
"Our people are not chained to wearing one face."
He closed his eyes for a moment as though in thought.
"To wear one face is a curse unlike any other. To be chained in form that you may never no the full array of life.
Never would I do such to my children, for they are a part of me.
Thus I grant you all there is. Fur and scale. Claw and hoof. Feather and fang. That you may know all there is to life."
He opened his eyes.
"Father gifted us that we may always be able to do what we must do. Just as he will always do what he must do. We share all that we are, so that none may miss any part of the hunt.
The largest of us are not even here. There are those of us who stand four of me tall, even hunched to all four. They guard us, even as we speak they swim through the ground beneath our feet. Ever ready to protect our bretheren.
The hunt guides us that we never strike against our bretheren. All those who accept the hunt are our bretheren, those who reject it are stricken from our minds. Cast bondless to fend for themselves,though we harbor them no ill-will unless they attack us.
If you wish to have them, as many warriors can be called forth as to stand thrice the size of any Cursed war-band. Father gave us such lands that we grow greater in number everyday.
As for our hunt-sister. What she wishes to say is her own, and not mine."
((Lycanthropes live ong lives. Though their lifestyle can lead to being cut short drastically young. That is part of the reason they allow the young to lead.
Lycanthropes average life-span if premature death is taken into account is around 500-600 years. However death cuts life-spans short so often that after factoring premature death they have an average life of 150-250 years.
That said they mature at the rate of a human, in keeping with 4e racial fluff being that most races mature at that rate, and the Three are a scant 20 years old. Kal'thul was 400 years old if you want to know. Think about that.))
She turned towards Tsu'Misel. Adahan is in my head somewhere. I'm not sure how to get him out, but I think I can give him use of my lips... What is fate? Are your prophesies certain to happen? Can one escape destiny?
((To save time, Adahan can speak freely through Khavus. I'm on to the school week, I may post less frequently. btw, Seasons sounds perfect.))
---
Rian listened as Mirel listed ingredients. "We only brought what you see here. My brother brought his favorite spear and fire kit, and I my favorite texts. Most of these things look like they're from nearby..."
Cal shook his head. "How is this getting us anywhere nearer to the Sur Rim, and the Ember's edge? Come on Rian, we can make it without this hawk-man."
"Hey! wait, he can help. I know it! I'll get these things. Cal will hunt for our next meal."
"At least I get to do something fun..."
He slapped a hand onto the ground several times in quick succession. The ground erupted in a fine spray as a Primordial Bulette surfaced nearby.
"This is a place of peace, and so the first children of our Father do not harm us here. In the greater wilds it is different, but here their kin, our greatest bretheren swim. We will send those of us who share froms with Father's great sharks through to aid you. They can help against the sharks the Cursed have enslaved, and perhaps even free some to fight with us."
The massive buklette sank into the ground. Kar'tran's face showed a pained expression.
"It is not right that they enslave those things meant for freedom. They believe themselves superior because they grow weak in creations of stone and steel. Yet they were not able to take our home, no matter how many of us died."
As the pained expression faded Thriss spoke.
"What is your plan?"
-----
Miren shot a look ar Cal. "Did you say Sur Rim and Ember's Edge?"
"Actually the Spires are here, here, here, and here. There is also another here.
But you are right, they would be trapped against the mountains.
In the sea.."
He looked at the map, it's borders did not extend all the way to the reefs. He pointed at spots beyond the edge of the map.
"Here and here are Spires within the reefs. If you bring your people there they can be brought into battle alongside us."
"One week then."
Kendra stepped forward. "I'll take them back."
She shook her head.
I can influence my people, but it will take time and energy. I haven't yet mastered this new form... For now I have the faith of clan Feuge, but that is no more than 11 Cindersworn, and most of them are either sick or getting there. Their leader is dying...
((I can once the next batch of pp gets dished out... guide populus. Introduce Khavus to the masses...))
---
Cal nodded, a look of determination set on his ashen face. "The holy spears. We will have the gods help whether they like it or not."
Rian looked down. "They won't answer our prayers. We're going to do something about the illnesses that are killing clan Feuge. If the legends are true, we can use Ember's Edge to find whatever god started this plague."
"I'll use Sur Rim if I have to." Cal growled. "I'm sure this is the work of Ongor... revenge for when Khadesh slew Agrilnost."
"But Thrael'kriss killed the creator."
"Same thing. Ator has to be the cause of this treacherous dis-ease."
"Whatever the cause, we've had visions of the spears ever since the medicine woman showed me the burnt blessing." Rian explained.
"I'll kill every Rakshasa from here to the necropolis if I have to," Cal spouted, beating a rythm with his spear in the dirt. "I will trade my spear for the Ember's Edge!"
Fate is the unchanging inevitability of everyone's choices both made and unmade.
Prophecies can be misinterpreted but will unfold given enough time.
Escape one's destiny? No, one can only alter the details of one's destiny, and only if a god is involved.
More questions?
"Return when you can. There are things you have not been taught."
((I'll be back soon. chow time.))
-----
I see. As much as I wished you could aid me, I understand your circumstances. You said they are sick? Is there anyway I can help?
-----
Miren took a long look at the both of them. "I've hear those name some where. I can't rememeber where, but Sur Rim and Ember's Edge sound familiar." He bowed his head in deep thought for a moment. "If I can remember where I heard about them, I'll let you know. The gods won't answer your prayers? Which ones did you pray to?"
---
Khavus began to smoke... I think he came into my mind when I was under Agrilnost's fury. I'm not sure what I was thinking but it wasn't nice. I remember saying I would kill him, but that was in anger. The Khadesh half thought about trying to crush Adahan between the walls of her mind
((didn't I invest one in attack god >:} -just kidding-))
but the thought came and went. Surely a god who had created such a civilization as she had seen deserved to exist... even if he was in her head. Either way, I cannot burn like I once did. I need to figure out how to reduce my mental defenses.
She began to burn, but every time she got good and loose, she risked setting Adahan ablaze in god's fire, and the aspect of cold kept her from taking that risk. She tried to crystalize her mind. Her thoughts became clear and smooth as ice, but that only made the walls harder.
Got an axe? I'll cut him out...
He looked at her "What is it?"
Reaching into a pouch on her belt, she pulled out a necklace and handed it to him. He looked shocked, "How . . . it's you isn't it Kendra?"
"Yes"
"What did they do to you?"
"Nothing. I simply chose a different path. I didn't want to send you away without knowing."
He watched her for a moment. "You always were a little different from the rest of us. Promise me you'll at least visit?"
"Yeah. How did you end up as ruler of our people?"
"It's a long story. I better catch up with the others. Later sis." He handed her back the necklace. "Do you remember it's magic?"
"Yeah. Bye."
She took him through the spire, then returned, deep in thought.
Leaving is not the problem. I have quite a few plans for that.
The difficulty resides in doing so without completely destroying your mental barriers, leaving you open to any mental assault, and opening the possibility of a regression to your previous state.
Besides, I'd leave every creature dead for a few seconds to do it.
And there was that other time . . . he really scared me that time."
((MatthewSwift, did you miss my last question to you in #999)))
What do you mean cut him out? What have you done?
"Muttering old men..." Cal began.
"What happened?" Rian asked.
---
Khavus looked quizically at Ra'Ver-Alec. I haven't done anything yet. I'm thinking about opening a door into my head for Adahan to get out. Thing is, it would heal weaker. I'd be vulnerable to mental attack. She shrugged and said sheepishly, Cutting a hole in my head seems kind of rash doesn't it? I guess old habits die hard.
I see. As much as I wished you could aid me, I understand your circumstances. You said they are sick? Is there anyway I can help?))
"One day I was just sitting there and he was mubmling as usual, nothing unusual, then he just stopped. I looked at him and," Miren shivered, "He strated screaming. Something about burning fire and freezing cold, and a traiter who had betrayed his mistress. Then he burst into flames." Miren lowered his head into his hands. "I still have nightmares sometimes. I can still feel his scream echoing in my bones."
Could Adahan simply will himself out? What did you try when you mentioned cutting him out?
((I'm trying to have you describe your mental actions so I can make a suggestion.))
Ator finally found Kraid. "Kraid. I must speak with you."
The deal was signed.
...
Ongor regarded the god of fate.
"Show you the secrets of the earth, and that which awaits beyond life? It makes sense this would interest you; the earth is a collection of the past, accumulating the remains of all that once was. Thusly, the earth is also the future."
"All that I know, and have invented, I can share with you. But in return, I too have favors to ask. These times are troubled, in the worlds of both the mortals and the gods, and I need people I can count on. Your prophecy, and your alliance against enemies of the mortal coil. Are these things mine to claim?"
"My prophecies I will share with you gladly, although like myself we may not be able to understand all of them. The alliance against the enemies of the mortal coil?
I would need you to first be more specific about the mortal coil. Secondly, who would be the one determining who these enemies were?"
((I ask because mortal coil is a literary device commonly found in poems. Thus the phrase is wide open to interpretation and I will not start my god's career off being fooled into an alliance due to a convoluted interpretation. Especially given the fact that Ator would love to jump at the opportunity to use his Pact Stars.))
Rian punched his brother in the chest, knocking the wind out of him. "Shut up! It's bad enough he had to see a burn-out. I'm sorry... I've heard rumors Khadesh and Pravus finally did eachother in. If only they were as constant as the sun, or the waves on the beach. Please try not to let the old man bother you too much. I know It's hard but it's possible he let on some hint as to who actually hid the spears and where."
Cal, his breath back, muttered, "Ongor's Beard that hurt," before setting off down the road. "I'm going hunting, by the nearest spire. See you guys later."
---
Khavus shrugged. He's stuck. It's fine so long as he doesn't go nova in there or anything. As far as my people, If you really want to help, you could enfuse them with enough life to beat whatever ails them. As far as I can tell it's some sort of tiny warrior that attacks them from the inside out. They multiply too fast for me to kill. I've tried burning them and freezing them, but that only slows the illness down. I can't cure them without destroying them.
An idea struck Khavus (which ricochet'd off of Adahan before settling in her mind). There were two brothers who went on a search for the Sur Rim, and Ember's Edge. The older is a capable warrior, and the younger is especially intelligent. They would surely fight for you if you healed their families. But then that's only two more soldiers for whatever armies your Aventi raised.
---
Clan Deschain grew much stronger with the help of the Salamanders. They learned whatever they could about the production, and use of metal weapons and armor. Soon the strongest of their clan became known as the Burning nine, led by Renalt, they saved the caravan on several occasions from the hazards of the trail. Rogue Cindersworn robbers, Rakshasa bandits, and giant tyrants fell before the blades of the burning nine.
Clan Deschain began to take on other clans, informing them of the Salamander pact. Soon the Deschain ancestral lands were purged of monster and menace alike.
-----
Tsu'misel thought for a moment. Perhaps simply strengthening them will help them resist. Show me to one of the ill ones. I'll see if I can help. If anyone asks, I'm simply an Aventi cleric.
You said they search for Sur Rim and Ember's Edge? Would you like me to ensure they recieve them?
-----
When she got back, she sought out Kar'tran. Do you have a few moments?
-----
Rindel had found it quitre difficult to recruit a force of warriors, given the Aventi war effort, but he had finally managed to find a strong force of qualified people. Along with some old friends of his, he and his new recruits took a long circuitous around the Aventi forces near the shore.
Cal returned to camp a little shaken from his hunt by the spire, but he had a doe over his shoulders.
At camp, Rian filled a bowl with water, and used the ashes of the previous night's campfire to bless Miren in the name of Tsu'Misel, Cindersworn style.
"As the waves of the sky bless the plains, and the waves of the sea grace the shore, may you ever move forward with the blessing of uncle wave." He finished the Rite without a hitch, channeling divine energy mixed with the essence of his soul into healing words.
---
Thank you for your help. These people have worked with the Aventi before. Your presence will be welcomed. I don't know if it's a good idea in the long run, but I am grateful.
Khavus sneezed away from her fellow gods.
I don't know if those two are ready for the weapons of gods. I fear they'll use Ember's edge to teleport into the presence of a god, then threaten whoever they find with Sur Rim. The brothers wouldn't stand a chance, and whatever god they threaten would take the spears. I woud rather have them earn the weapons. Do you have the spears?
After they were through conversing, the two gods approached an Aventi child. The disease that was killing the matron of the caravan barely phased the rambunctious youth, but the signs were clear. His skin was a pale brown, his nose running faster than the disease would permit his legs. And it never lessoned its' attack on the boy.
"This is Timothy" Khavus told her Aventi companion. She smiled at the boy and he returned it in kind. "We're going to try and heal you, lad."
"You guys ready for this?" Carefully performing the ritual, Miren guided the magic. Slowly the tree lifted out of the ground and the excess branches and wood began to fall from the sapling. Soon it was shaped into a perfectly proprtioned spear. Still keeping the spear up, he grabbed the second batch of components and began his second ritual, slowly rubbing the paste into the wood. Finally, after about an hour, he finished. Turning to the two Cindersworn, he held up his new spear. "What do you think?"
-----
I do have the spears. I grabbed Sur Rim after Pravus cast it aside, and I used Ember's Edge to defend you in your injured state. Both are in a safe location for now. SInce you wish them to have them, I will see to it that they earn them.
He smiled at the boy. "I sure we'll be able to help you son."
Slowly, however, the number of unexpected visitors had diminished. Finally, he had had enough time to concentrate on the creation of new machines, his new hobby. As he was about to resume his work, however, he saw a large shadow over him. Slowly, the construct turned around to discover the god of Strife.
Instantly, the metaphorical mechanisms of his mind started whirring, as he assessed his options. What to do? Ator was famous for his treachery and trickery, and it'd be foolish to trust him. However, he was at his mercy for now. Negotiation seemed like the best option.
Yes? What do you need, Ator? He asked.
Ator was peeved. A golem thought that he wouldn't be able to disable the silly wards and connect the dream sequencer to the dream world? Pah.
In any case, the dream sequencer was his. He picked it up, and brought it to his mountain. From there, he swiftly cut away the wards and connected the machine to the unconcious mind of a lycanthrope. He couldn't directly force the machine to connect with the dreamworld, however, he could connect it physically, and this appeared to work.
"For kin I always have time. Thriss and Thrind are better at strategy than I am I'm afraid. Please speak your mind."
***
Thrael'kriss, finally free of interruption, examined his new creation.
Within it swirled power no mortal could hope to control, but to a god it was a weapon to be feared. For him it was a thing of perfection. The swirling power of his gift.
I must regain the part of me he stole... Soon.
"What is done cannot be undone, not by the power of mortals. Did you not recieve gifts in return for your loss?"
He stopped for a moment thinking. He began speaking slowly, for the first time Kendra saw a Lycanthrope unsure of his words.
"There are rituals that my people know that are not shared with outsiders. They allow us to layer magics within our bodies. Father commanded that we not share them with those not of the bond. They are what allow us to stand against the Cursed, they allow even those who are not gifted to wield fire and shrug off the blows of steel.
You have been welcomed into the bond and so we may teach you thses rituals. However you must take oaths that you will never teach the unbonded what you are taught.
Through these rituals you may be able to regain some of what you lost."
Rian rolled his eyes, "Are you done now?"
Cal rolled on the ground laughing. "Guess I should have known better"
The three adventurers set off towards lands north, hopeful and determined to find the weapons of gods.
((cue cheesy anime music))
Garandar saw a pair of cindersworn and an empyrian. Taking a moment to composte himself, he stepped foward.
The party of adventurers saw a slim aventi warrior step out of a grove. "Hello," He said in a strangely accented voice. "We appear to be going in the same direction. Perhaps we can travel together for a time?"
Ongor, Myxirinon, and Ator 6, everyone else 5
"The time has come, Ator. The threads are screaming for the creation of the Astral Sea. Their creation is in our hands and begging for life. Come and join me now as we create our new plane!" Finished Ra'Ver-Alec raising his right arm covered in a magnificent array of threads to the sky. Where he pointed the sky warped and began to expand showing what appeared to be a silvery starred night.
((2 PP for create Astral Sea (Plane)))
Ator took ten stars from the sky. They became the silvery sea beneath his feet and the feet of Ra'Ver-Alec. Above the gods was the giant quasar, with a staircase leading to it. There where several islands. One had a great and infitine palae on it, ruined with age. The palace of Agrilnost. Another island had the great and infinite jungle.
"There. That's much more convinient than trapsing around the great and infinite void, wouldn't you think?"
"I want to visit my birthplace now. You are welcome to join me."
And with that, Ator began walking over the silver sea towards the Infinite Fortress.
(create plane 2pp)
Inside Khavus' mind, Adahan kept thinking about a way to get out. He had tried everything, short of actually punching his way through. What else was left?
Distractedly, the Sun God's thoughts began to slip. How much he'd give to be back at the straw with his children, to see their conquests and achievements...
Strange. He could swear he had just felt the breeze from one of the great gardens that filled the Sidahri empire. Not thinking much about it, he kept daydreaming...
And then he was there. He could smell the exotic perfumes of the flowers, hear the conversations, and felt the light change.
Surprised, but happy to be back home, Adahan opened his eyes...only to find himself trapped again within Khavus' mind.
How had that happened? He couldn't have dozed off, his dreaming consciousness would have awoken. Plus, it had been too real. That most certainly had been the real deal. Somehow, he had managed to exit his prison and return to his world.
Adahan was following that line of thought, when suddenly, a change in his surroundings called him back to the real world...as much as his prison could be called "real world". Yet nothing had changed. Things were just the same, the same walls, same ideas, same thoughts...
Same thoughts. That was it. As the master of consciousness, Adahan KNEW thoughts were fleeting, rapidly mutating into new ideas and concepts. Yet now, the same thought remained, unchanged, constant, in a way that defied all logic.
Looking around, he noticed everything seemed still. Thought currents remained frozen, yet he could see them moving at the same time. Curious, Adahan too a step forward, approaching the closest current...
And suddenly, everything changed. While everything remained still, the thoughts were oh-so-slightly different, the walls seemed to be farther away, the emotions had mutated.
Confused, Adahan walked backwards. Immediately, the thoughts changed to their previous state, and the walls contracted.
Now intrigued, the Sun God turned to look backwards as he floated up.
What he saw left him speechless. Thousands, millions of pictures of Khavus' mind were ordered in a perfect line, each slightly different from its predecessor and successor, all of them forming a great road.
Immediately, Adahan started flying backwards, slowly at first, then increasing his speed. As he jumped from one picture to another, he saw the goddess' thoughts regress back to their previous state, he saw himself moving through her brain, and more importantly, he saw change.
Far, far away, he could see a very different picture. A picture of him by the old Khadesh's side, the very moment before he had been sucked inside the reborn goddess' mind.
At last, he knew what was happening. He was moving through time! By stopping focusing on his environment, he had exited it, left the picture. And now, he was going against the flow, returning to old pictures.
A broad smile crossed Adahan's face. He didn't know before, but now, he could change what had happened.
He kept flying over a few hundred pictures, then stopped. That should do, that should be enough time to detach himself from the mind of the dying Khadesh. Gently floating down, he positioned himself besides his past self, and focused on the picture.
Instantly, he was thrown back to the normal flow of time. It moved slowly at first, but soon, it started picking up speed.
This was the time to act: with great determination, he crashed against his past self, pulling him out of Khadesh's mind...
Cold! So very cold and painful! He still felt as if he had been cut with an extremely sharp and thin wire, but the world around him had disappeared. Now, a void of nothingness was his home.
((Create Concept, Time, 3 PP. For those who can move across time, it looks like the many still frames of a movie, each of them encapsulating a single instant.
What happened was not a time paradox, in case you're wondering. Remember the broken oath? Well, when Adahan traveled back in time, he was already under twofold imprisonment. While he couldn't affect the world from within Khavus' mind, he was protected from the effects of the pact star, and from outside of the flow of time, he was immune too. However, when he reentered, the effects of the oath came in with full force.
Except, at that moment, Adahan HADN'T broken any oaths yet. Because of this, the oath was broken, yet it wasn't, which created a malfunction, and dragged him and the Thrillseeker. The latter reverted to the piece of nothingness it originally was, expanding and filling all the non-space. Now, Adahan is trapped, as Ator wanted...but he's outside of time, inside a void, and incapable of leaving, instead of inside a Pact Star.
In short, to quote Pink Floyd:
"If you should go skating
On the thin ice of modern life
Dragging behind you the silent reproach
Of a million tear stained eyes
Don't be surprised, when a crack in the ice
Appears under your feet
You slip out of your depth and out of your mind
With your fear flowing out behind you
As you claw the thin ice"))
This silent island will serve nicely. A quiet retreat to ponder the visions provided by the Threads.
It was on this Island that the Threads began to pulse. With every Pulse the sands around Ra'Ver-Alec seemed to breath as if the Plane were responding to Fate's whim. He took the color shifting Thread around his arm and unwound it into the palm of his left hand. Holding the central Thread there he used his other arm to grab other threads from the Void. It was through the Void that he reached into all the realms of the gods he had visited. As he pulled more threads to his plane he recalled all the teachings of the other gods and applied them to the threads.
Finally he had tied all the threads to one point. It was this point that he could See all of Fate and interpret the will to be done. To his eyes the Island was a vibrant rainbow of colors blotting out the starry plane. Here he took the central Thread and planted it into the sands of the island.
Backing away making himself larger then the island Ra'Ver-Alec looked upon his work with satisfaction.
Now to keep it safe from prying eyes.
In the palms of his two hands appeared half of a sphere. These halves came together to form a whole surrounding the island. Having enclosed the island he kept pressing in on the whole sphere. Slowly the sphere shrunk until it was the smallest orb imaginable.
Now to tie the orb off...
He produced a silvery thread visible to his eyes only and attached it to the orb. Then he placed the orb among the countless stars in the Astral Sea.
It is done.
((Create Artifact: 2PP + 1 PP stored; Threads of Fate: +1PP per turn for use with Populace powers.))
But then.
There was a light from above.
The sidhari rejoiced!
My children. I apologize for leaving for so long. Please, follow me through this portal. As he spoke, a glowing orb opened in the reality.
The sidhari from all over the city began running towards the portal. Chaos. Fights broke out as sidhari bumped into each other and the stress of seeing there god caused them to snap and fight.
When the sidhari entered the portal, they where in a large, empty room. Sitting on a throne far too large for him was a blue skinned humanoid. Those who recognized the figure turned to run back, but the portal sealed itself from the other side.
"Greetings, to my guests." Ator said, when the Sidhari had stopped coming through the portal. "You're here because I want two things from you. Your wonderful dreams, and your souls."
The dream sequencer, which had been modified with dozens of crystals and skulls of beings of all sorts was wheeled into the room by a dozen angels. Ator walked over to it, and, before switching it on said,
"You should close your eyes."
There was a bright flash like that of a camera. One Sidhari cried out, as a whispy golden light escaped his mouth. Then, all of the other sidhari did the same thing, and a sort of sun above the room. Ator reached out his hand and grabbed the souls of the sidhari. He sent them all to the devils.
However, there was a sort of crystaline residue, which fell to the ground as a million diamonds. Ator picked one up, and then looked out at the former Sidhari. Pale, weak, but clearheaded. Still able to change, but unable to utilize their oneriomancy.
Ator smiled. All the former sidhari changed their appearance to look just like him, and smiled as well. They where his own doppelgangers.
(Create subrace Doppelganger 2 PP-1 from dream sequencer)
The Sidahri DO have animals and agriculture, yanno. That's something I covered up for a LONG time ago, as this and this post show.
I DO like the idea of doppelgangers, however, so I'd love it if you found another way to do it.
PS: I have waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaay too much free time on my hands. I can't believe I worried about those minor details, though it did pay off in the way of thwarting your eeeeeeevil plans, though. :P ))
Who did that...
Thrael'kriss enjoyed the tranquility of Sha'thrina, freedom from the First World's bonds, its strictures.
Still old words chafed at him. His power was bound, unable to do what he wished with it upon Galara.
He drifted. Thinking how to draw Ator into battle.
He will no doubt wish to shackle me, to give himself the upper hand. No doubt he will command to his stars that my actions are a breach of my word.
Bonds. Chains of the Deciever's design. Preventing him from doing as he wished.
I wish to be free of chains. I am tired of his twisted honor. Tired of being bound while he runs unrestrained.
Rage swept into his mind. The burning power welcome, familiar, to Thrael'kriss.
Summoning forth his power he enveloped himself in it. Unfettered by the bonds others so craved. seeking freedom from the riddles his kin so often employed.
As his power flowed within the Cycle's current he reveled in the freedom.
He felt the shackles of the stars slip from him. The chains loosened and fell. (create Concept: Freedom 3PP, Thrael'kriss has freed himself from the stars influence. They were just 3 points right? This doesn't make him duplicitous, he has every intention of holding to his word.)
"Thrael'kriss, you cad. Why have you broken your pact with me?"
I would think you could understand such a distinction.
Thrael'kriss laughed. More than the chains of the stars had loosened from him.
Peace came easier than it ever had before.
You once asked why I hid behind size.
thrael'kriss' form wavered and reformed, he now stood in the form of an elf.
As for the rituals... meet my brothers and I at the Great Spire at dawn's light. You will know them before sun's fall."
So now I have come to fight you.
The world shifted and swayed for a moment as Thrael'kriss called forth his own fury. Emotion. The ultimate weapon of Sorcerors.
He had enough to make the gift itself seethe with it.
The power formed a... weapon. A shifting thing of arcane power.
I'm sure you would like my newest creation. You can appreciate having no natural weapons. No fang, no claw.
My newest creation is the refined essence of my gifts to my children. It is my own gifts made manifest.
A smile took root in thrael'kriss' features.
I am done playing.
Thrael'kriss rushed forward, deftly severing Ator's escape routes with the Gift. He struck Ator with the blade of nothing, drawing a cut across the god's cheekbone. (Attack God: 1PP)
I come to reclaim what is mine by right.
Ator brought up his knife, at the same time realizing he couldn't plane shift. He then sent mental emmisaries to his angels telling them that the time for the plan had come.
All over the planes, thousands of angels shifted to the astral sea, and began flying towards the infinite jungle. Each one carried a pair of torches. These where mostly symbolic, as most of the angels carried flaming swords anyway. In any case, these angels swiftly set to burning the infinite jungle.
Ator smiled as the pair fought. "Do you feel it?" He asked. "Conflict. The cycle continues. Specifically, the death part."
Ator whirled around with a spinning slash, attempting to surprise Thrael'kriss who was not used to his elven form.
My home is infinite. A few fires are nothing.
Thrael'kriss moved, charging with enough speed that even Ator was surprised.
He was caught into the charge as they burst into a Spire. Ator felt it shatter.
And then there was pain. Endless eternities of pain.
They crashed through into Sha'thrina, where at once the plane responded to its master.
A single thought went out, a call to Thazin'kriss.
Son, destroy the angels.
Ator found himself upon a battlefield which he could not leave, a battlefield that fought his very presence.
This time he hadn't chosen. This time there were no carefully picked moves. No orchestrated tactics.
You. You think yourself better than me. You believe yourself superior.
You are a fool. You believe me slow witted. Weak.
My hands wrought such things that you could have followers. That you could exist.
Thrael'kriss pressed his assault as stormclouds gathered in the viridian sky.
Ator stood among the firey forest. He pressed the attack. He'd have to improvise. Picking up a burning tree, he swung it at the false pointed creature. Letting go at the last second, Ator ran along the firey length of the tree to stab the dagger into Thrael'kriss's spine. Divine blood ran down Ator's hands.
The Galeb Dur were a race created for slavery. They toiled in the mines of the Earth Titans, searching for food for their masters while at the same time looking for ores to forge into mighty swords. It was a hard life for the galeb dur. A life lived in the dark and the cold. A life without hope.
It would come.
Thrael'kriss reached at Ator. He seized the god by his throat, lifting hime into the air.
It is impossible to destroy the infinite.
Rage poured out of Thrael'kriss as the thiundercouds let loose a downpour of water. It wouldn't matter in the end. No matter how many angels there were the forest had Thrael'kriss protection. and there was more than simply forest, places that nothing could harm spread in endless seas next to forests and jungles.
Thrael'kriss squeezed. Ator had made the mistake of imbedding his knife in the beast-god. Made the mistake of giving him enough time to seize him.
You still fight without honor. You still seek only to sow pain.
Skin. all that seperated him from his missing gift. His hand tightened, calling out to the part of him he needed to fill the void in his mind.
A new forest grows, do you not understand that?
He seized Ator's wrist holding the knife. Cruelly twisting.
Blind to anything but your own ambition, you disregard the actions of others.
Too blind to acknowledge that there are other ways to look at the world than your own. Hurting my forest only earns you an enemy. I can rebuild it with a thought. You are in my world Deciever.
Here I hold power. Not you.
And now I reclaim what is mine by right.
Ator felt it. Death flowing from his mind. There was no pain. That seemed odd to him. Why should it be painless?
thrael'kriss felt the power he so missed. The part of him that Ator had taken with mad ambition. A simple pulsing power, ready to be unleashed.
But what was more, he laughed. Thrael'kriss could be so stupid. With a wrenching motion, he pulled the dagger out of Thrael'kriss. Then he stepped back, lookin at the elf.
"Once you told me that death was part of the cycle. At one point, I would have agreed with you. I still do to an extent. However. Now Murder is part of Conflict. Murder and planned death. Have fun with your table scraps. Ta!"
And with that, the angels and the god of Conflict disappeared.
However, Ator wasn't done, or in fact gone.
Suddenly, all over the plane of the jungle, lycanthropes picked up still burning sticks and stabbed them through the stomach. Then they clawed them all the way to death.
Then the lycanthropes hung there heads in shame and wept.
Ator then flew out untill he stood on the Astral sea again.
(Guide populous 2 PP Murder)
Fool. What would I wish of murder.
thrael'kriss shrigged his shoulders, slipping into a more comfortable form, as he went to comfort his children.
The deceiver is a creature of hatred. A creature of treachery and loathing.
It is no shame to give in to guile.
It is no shame to lose yourself to a god's influence.
Calm yourselves, seek peace. Repair the damage he has wrought.
The only injury Thrael'kriss inflicted of note was a single cut. Of course that was by design.
The contrast between the two exchanges is quite interesting.))
At the same time, the rakshasas had begun colonizing the eastern continent, all the way looking carefully for aventi outposts to send diplomats to. Occassionally, a settlement would resist the hegemony of the rakshasa empire, and the and the rakshasas would activate there powerful ships and cause them to submerge and sail to the aventi settlement. Most of the time, the Aventi where so awed by the magic that they surrendered. Occasionally the aventi would continue resisting.
These towns where never seen again.
"What we teach you today you may teach no other. To ensure this you must take oaths upon your bond to never teach it to the unbonded. Should you ever attempt to teach the unbonded you will lose the knoweledge as well as the bond before you have finished the first word.
Do you accept this condition?"
"Then we will teach you. We will teach you the rite of blood's magic. This will allow you to work magic into your blood."
Kar'tran held out a hand, crackling with dark energy.
"This magic will turn your body into weapons and armor beyond anything your opponent's will ever imagine.
It will also allow you to alter the nature of your existence. No Lycanthrope is balked by water, many of us have magic that allows us to survive underwater. Others have learned magic that allows them to fly, or to step between places distant. Our warriors have magic to make their skin as hard as steel, or even harder. Or magic to make them move with unimaginable speed.
But we must teach you the rite. Watch well and learn."
Kar'tran reached out to the First Spire and tore out a small chunk of crystal. Holding it gently in his hand he began to draw complex sigils upon the ground with it.
"We who are born bonded are born with this knowledge. We are taught the intricacies at a young age. Placing magics in flesh is not the same as working such things into wood or hide. We are alive, there are side-effects which we do not always forsee."
He finished drawing the complex runic sigil. He then used the crystal to cut his own hand, tracing the sigil in blood.
"You must offer a connection to the magic. Without such a connection the magic will not take root."
He then placed the crystal in the center of the sigil.
"The Spires give forth their crystals as raw power to fuel the ritual. Other powers can be used if you cannot find a Spire. However I warn you to never attempt this ritual without power to bind. You will be forced to use our own strength. the reslts are more often than not disastrous.
Step close. Place your hands upon the sigil. Memorize it."
As she did so Kar'tran sat back.
"You must call the magic from the crystal, through the sigil and into your blood. There are only so many places the magic can root."
he gently touched the points upon which Kendra's body the magic could be focused.
"For some such as I there is another place. You too have the possibility to develop such a gift. Only those like us can. It allows the magic to root in your gift, to alter the nature of your magic when you call it forth.
But now to call the magic, the ritual may only be performed at dawn. When the world rises anew from its dreams. It will not work except in those brief minutes.
You must call to the magic in the crystal. Tell it that which it must do. Direct it to the place to which it must be anchored to become what you need.
You may try. If you fail it is no shame. However we will continue through the day helping you better understand the ritual.
If you succeed we will teach you through the day to better understand what the magic means.
Either way you will know the magic before sundown."
"There is a certain freedom to never needing to carry equipment to stay safe.
I am glad that we can give you this freedom."
For the rest of the day Kar'tran instructed Kendra in the rules of the magic. Instructed her in its intricacies.
He also taught her what it meant to work the magics into her blood.
"To have the magic in your blood is to no longer be as others. A constant companion of power waiting to protect. It means safety that no weapon or armor can ever give.
It also means that you accept the limitations of your skill and will always seek to improve those limitaions. It means to have a deadly power always at the ready.
It also means that if another strips you of your magic yu will suffer pain. Once the magic becomes a part of you it does not wish to leave. You have experienced your own pwersonal gift. This rite allows you to alter yourself to suit your beliefs and to show who you truly wish to be.
The magic you choose to place in your blood is a measure of your soul. Dark magics will seek to corrupt you."
Kar'tran once again demonstrated the crackling energy.
"You can call forth your magic at will, it is not bound nby the same requirements as your gift.
This in my claws allows me to strike mortal blows. It is a bloodthirsty magic. I must live with the knowledge that I welcomed it into my blood. I must live with the knowledge that all who feel its pain have me to blame.
You must be wiling to accept what the magic you call may inadvertently do. Even this magic of steel-skin may have effects you could never forsee.
By working magic into your blood you become that magic.
We who are gifted do bnot change as much as those who are not. To them it is a profound change. to us it is another gift at our call. But even to us the changes can show.
Our bodies grow to reflect the magic we use. A single enchantment may show little difference in the course of centuries. But many enchantments show. Theose you see with steel=-grey fur or poison-green fangs have had their enchantments very long, and have many enchantments. the more magi we welcome the quicker and more we change to reflect that magic.
Father made us Shape'shifters in his image. His gifts are gifts which change our bodies. Sometimes our minds.
with enough enchantments and enough time you may become very much like what you were before you came here. You cannot become exactly as you were, but you can regain some of it."
"I have a gift. I understand that you cannot go to the places of your old people as you cannot breathe underwater.
I did not know whether you would be able to create such magic as to breathe the waves today so I created such magic for you.
I would think you would like to see your people yes?"
He held out a neclace of twisted vines. Worked among the vines were precious gems of varying size. any one of the gems would have made a queen gasp at its value.
"I am not as good with the magics of outsiders in creating things of enchantment, nor do my people consider things such as stones and necklaces worth admiration.
But I know those outside us enjoy such things and consider them pretty. I do not know whether this creation is one that others would think pretty, but I did give it magics that you could spend time under the waves with your old people.
Not all needs to be lost when life starts anew."
She gazed at the sky for moment, before putting it on. "Perhaps I should return to my training. I want to be ready to stand beside my brother when he finally marhces against the Rakshasas."
"There is little left for you to learn. You accept what you are, you wield your power in the way your instincts tell you.
The only thing left is for you o gain strength in your gift."
Speaking to Ator, Ra'Ver-Alec said, "Some beings can only communicate through action. Thrael'kriss is but one of the many beings who allows his actions to speak for him. This is sad for he will never be understood properly since all will take his actions the wrong way."
"As long as Thrael'kriss communicates in the ways of beasts, he is destined to be forgotten. Your own actions will ensure that, Ator."
Looking into the Astral Sea at a bright silvery star Ra'Ver-Alec said, "The star is set. Are you ready to begin?"
Prisontoomuchtimeflowmustgetoutawaymindcloudangerangeranger.
Adahan did something he considered inadmissible: he punched his way out. Driven into a fit of insanity from the loneliness and the boredom he pounded Khavus' mental barriers, again and again. Soon, they crumbled, leaving him free to roam the dreamscape, his first domain.
However, once again, Adahan found himself trapped. He couldn't leave, not matter how hard he tried.
But the Sun God was not the master of tinkerers for nothing. After a few seconds of considering his options, he broadcasted a mental message to his children.
Create a portal to the dreamscape, my beloved children. I'm coming back to you.
Across the world, the Sidahri magi did as they were told, quickly gathering on a mountaintop, they weaved a ritual of great power. As the air contracted and expanded, a portal to the dreamscape opened.
Yet, Adahan couldn't cross it. A barrier was blocking his way. Enraged, his message reached the whole world.
I CANNOT BE CHAINED! I CANNOT BE CONTROLLED! NOW, FOOLS, YOU'LL SEE THE EXTENT OF MY POWER!
Across the world, the multicolored ley lines that bound the world together broke away from the spires they were tied to. The massive lifeforce assembled, crossing the world as every creature that was tied to the cycle dropped dead.
Then, when it was all assembled into one great blob of life, Adahan commanded the light that served as the lifeforce's transportation method, and it crashed against the portal, breaking the wall wide open.
FREE! FREEDOM, AT LAST! The Sun-God said, as what remained of the lifeforce returned to the spires, most of the world's population returning to life.
Immediately, Adahan set course for The Last Straw. He couldn't wait to see his children again, to make sure everything was alright.
What he saw shocked him. His masterpieces, the people he had cared for, had been turned into a pale, twisted mockery of their past selves. Scanning their minds, Adahan soon discovered who was behind it.
ATOR! YOU SHALL DIE BY MY HAND, SCUMBAG!
Quickly, the Sun-God tracked the Ator to his lair. There, to his surprise, was the Dream Sequencer, adorned by skulls and crystals.
You...disgrace, Adahan said, speaking calmly as his rage boiled to a new level.
You took my children, and twisted and broke them. You seized control of my machine of creation for your nefarious purposes.
NO MORE!
And with that, Adahan plunged into his factory.
When he came out, he was not alone. He was carrying a great sword of light of all the colors of the rainbow. A weapon to slay gods with.
Taste oblivion, fiend, he said, and struck with the sword.
((Create Artifact, Rainbow In The Dark, 4 + 1 PP. Rainbow in the Dark is the most powerful weapon on the world, at least for now. Created by a VERY angry god, it has the power to slay anything, and carries the power of all of Adahan's domains and a part of his personality inside.
Rainbow In The Dark has no definite shape. Just like the Sidahri Adahan is trying to avenge, it can switch it's shape to best accomodate its user.
And finally, Attack God, 1 PP. Did I mention Rainbow also provides a bonus to Attack God? 'Cause Adahan's snapped and broken up his psyche in half, and he wants Blood.))
As Adahan struck, Tsu'misel blocked the attack with Ember's Edge. What do you think you're doing?
I have never felt him angered...
He slipped between the worlds, arriving in time to see the God of Life block Adahan's attack.
He shifted into Elven form as he spoke.
What is occuring? What is happening?
The Gift began to glow as he surrounded himself in his power.
Vengeance.
Then, he dissolved, and reformed behind the god of Life, and lunged towards the scum again.
"I'll repeat myself one last time. What do you think you are doing!? What gives you the right to kill everything, even temporarily!?
"Hold yourself! You trespass on my domain, now explain yourself!"
What?
Rage coursed in Thrael'kriss' voice.
Sun-brother it would be wise to answer Sea-brother. If you do not...
((I know I'm out of PP, but that doesn't mean I can't help does it? Defense isn't an action. As evidenced by certain fights between Ator and I.
Note: Thrael'kriss was distracted by his fight with Ator, as well as the lack of Leylines in Sha'thrina and thus missed the full scope of Adahan's action.))
A roar shook the Astral Sea.
The swirling mists boiled, and from beneath them rose eleven, fiery snake heads. Each head bit Adahan, boring into the sun god with their fangs to inject a burning venom, while squirming around to entangle him in their coils. The silver mists melted from their heat, revealing Ongor holding onto their bundled tails.
"Fifty thousand maddened ghosts drift across the mortal earth! Priests and parishioners give cries of pain, which echo through empty chapels! Even the Sorrowsworn cannot retrieve them all!"
Releasing the snakes (who coiled instinctively around their victim's neck, arms, and chest), Ongor conjured forth his great, diamond-headed flail.
"AND NOW AMONG THEM SHALL YOU SING!"
He swung the flail.
(attack god: 1 PP)
Also, Assume this happens BEFORE Ongor arrives.))
Hearing Ator's voice, Adahan calms down, at least in appearance. His body, however, changes color to a deep black surrounded by white light.
Your stars? Remember this? He says as he projects an image of the Last Straw.
Your stars shall be eaten. Reduced to nothingness. They cannot bind me. Nothing can, he says in a deep tone, as small space vortexes begin forming around him.
Floating up, so as to gaze at everyone, he then speaks. All of you ask for explanations. For answers. Observe, he says, as he projects a memory of the golden age of the Sidahri empire in the air.
This is my answer. He says, now showing an image of the Döppelgangers.
You two, he bellows, turning around to face Thrael'Kriss and Tzu' Misel, Love your children, too. What would you do if I sucked their very souls out, ate them, and left empty shells behind?
I want vengeance for my children. And no matter what I have to do, what laws I have to break, how many gods I must vanquish..., he mutters, I will have it. Not even a memory will remain of him. I will make sure of that, and nothing...I repeat, nothing shall stand in my way.
Was that completely necessary? The goddess asked Adahan politely. Her left eye twitched slightly. She looked towards Ra'Ver-Alec. Tresspass? but isn't this where the party is?
Then Adahan summoned his iron giant. She flew forward, and lunged in front of the Sun god's weapon. ANSWER MY QUESTION!!! She screamed, taking the brunt of Adahan's assault, The rainbow in the dark ripped a hole in her chest, she fell on Adahan, wrapping her arms around her brother god, her burning blue hair, hung over his shoulder. Then she bit his neck. Immediately The sun god was immolated from the inside out, where the fire left, a deep freeze found it's home, until Adahan was frozen solid.
(Attack God 1-pp (he didn't spend any pp to attack Khavus, so I win
))---
Cal looked the Aventi up and down. "Why should we trust you stranger? I've heard of Rakshasa taking shapes that my people would be more likely to trust. What makes you so eager to join our merry band?"
Rian looked edgy. "He's got a point..."
Thrael'kriss shrugged his shoulders.
I wish penence for what you did to the Cycle. I can wait until your vengeance is sated.
((Thrael'kriss quite literally can't be contained... He's not about to get embroiled in a battle that he has little care for.
Maybe the battle will sate his requirement of penance.
Your lucky you're going out for revenge.))
Do not even think of attacking me, worm. You are out of your league.
Pointing downwards, Adahan spoke a single word. Unravel.
Instantly, Kraid's dissassembled body laid before him, the rune of protection Adahan had imprinted having brought him to his presence ((yay for a Chekhov's gun!)).
Rise, my friend, he said.
Instantly, the parts assembled again, and the construct stood up.
You called, Adahan?
Well, worm? Will you face us? Or will you run? The Sun-God said, as terrible beasts out of the nightmares of many creatures came to his call.
Behind him, Si-Zeik the salamander, Exarch of Ongor, stood, glaring from within his burnished helmet.
"You will pay for the brothers of mine you murdered!"
Ongor took advantage of the distraction and swung again. This time, the flail connected, and was doused in divine blood. It absorbed Adahan's life force like a body decomposing into the ground, and began to glow with inner power.
(create artifact: 3 PP)
Suddenly, the Sun-God disappears from the ice cube.
Then, he comes out of the goddess' head. Turning around, he flashes a wicked smile.
As I said, NOTHING can keep me bound. Your mind is like a springboard for me.
Then, he turns towards Ra'ver.
Do so, if you dare. But know that if I die, everything dies with me.
"And you appear to have been bitten by our good friend Khavus. How are you Doing well Khavus?"
"And also, that's not true. You weren't anything near the first god. If you don't start acting civil I'm going to have to start acting out like our comrades here."
The aventi said "You have no real reason to trust me. However, a spear calls to me in my sleep. I must follow my course until the end."
Do you believe me a fool? I know I can't defeat all of you. However...
Should I die, everyone shall suffer. If one of you kills me, the apocalypse will be unstoppable.
((Not kidding here. From everything I've done, it'd be a four-fold disaster, at the very least.))
Thrael'kriss spoke to Tzu'misel alone.
I have the power to bind Sun-brother that we can call him to heel for his crimes.
What have you thought of, Thrael'kriss?
I can stop that. I have developed a talent for manipulating bonds and shackles. I am free from such things.
But I can also bind him. He will be unable to wirld his power. He will be chained.
I hav no love for the Deciever, but Sun-brother's crimes are so great that I must do something.
((Al it takes is an attack god action. And just like Ator was against me Adahan will be cut from the freedom of movement he enjoys. unable to escape, forced to wait for punishment.
Unless he has PP to spend.))
"If this is alright with everyone, I wopuld enjoy it if I where allowed to keep this statue. Perhaps we could learn what dissaster he was trying to cause, avert it, then kill him."
"I assume it has something to do with whatever garbage he was rambling about with 'every god dying.'"
"Alec, would you wish to take the realm of dreams? There is probably enough overlap for Thrael'kriss to take control of life. Khavus, would you mind taking control of the sun? Ongor, could you ask your wife if she would mind devouring the quasar?"
As Ator motions to take RitD from Adahan's hands, the Sun-God and the sword suddenly dissolve, as a thunderous melody starts to pound.
Planning to take Rainbow from me, Ator? A chuckle resounds in the gods' ears.
I think not.
None of you can follow me where I am now. Even if you insist with trying to protect this scum, you can do nothing to destroy me anymore.
Why is it you tried to protect him? Why do you insist on intervening?
Ator was getting seriously angered. "Khavus, please take the sun. Alec, weave yourself into the minds of the mortals and see if you can take dream away from Adahan. Thrael'kriss, stay focused on protecting the cycle. For Adahan to do anything he'll have to break the cycle again."
I have no intention of allowing him to bring harm to my sphere.
I would regret missing his first actions if missing them did not regain me my peace.
Thrael'kriss' elven features twisted into a feral smile.
I know what he feels. You have done unspeakable things to many.
But a rabid animal is best consigned to death.
He will not harm my sphere again.
Think of what happened. Did everyone stay dead when I left my prison? Was I that reckless? No. Why is it you fight against me, then? What I did was the safest option. It could have been much, much worse. Would you have preferred that every one of your children lost their minds forever?
I have nothing against you, Thrael'Kriss. I only seek revenge against Ator. Why is you keep fighting against me, then? What is it you want?
Thrael'kriss spoke to Adahan alone. A curious mixture of sorrow and fury in his words.
You killed. And then you twisted the world so that those killings were undone.
A double crime. I have no love of Ator myself Sun-brother. He has done things which are unforgivable. But in this matter I speak for the Cycle which you so casually tampered with.
If you wish revenge upon the deciever that is your business. I have collected my allotment of blood from him. But I have an allotment of blood to collect from you.
You killed and you brought back. Better for you to have simply killed. The first crime was lesser in the eyes of the Cycle. If you step into this world I will bind you Sun-brother. There is no escaping what I can do.
Better you had left all of the First World dead and allowed Sea-brother and I to breathe life anew into it than to have twisted the Cycle in knots.
What the Deciever did was an atrocity, I have experienced similar things with my children. His Cursed creatures are twisted from my perfect children. You can gain your revenge after punishment.
"Yes you did. You broke your oath to me that you would not harm mortals in an attempt to garnter power."
WHAT? I never did such a thing! Speak clearly, and not in riddles!
Then concentrating his attention back on Thrael'Kriss, the Sun-God speaks:
What punishment are you thinking of, brother? There are things I refuse to do, but I accept that I broke into your domains and that there's a price to be paid for that.
Perhaps you will be stripped of power, so that you may not again commit such acts. I am the Cycle's Lord, and its Guradian. I must defend it against such gross infraction. Even the Other has not committed such atrocities as you.
Regardless, if you do not submit willingly to punishment I will be forced to make you submit.
after that is the matter of your oath, and the matter of your revenge. But those are not my concern. Such things are between you and the Deciever.
He can be trusted with life. You have proven that such power is beyond your ability to wield.
As for binding you. It is within my power to do such a thing. Perhaps I will only bind you to the worlds tread by the other gods? It has merit.
((This is gonna be democratic in nature I think...))
They hold the world as one.
Thrael'Kriss, Tzu'Misel, if it wouldn't be too much to ask, would you kindly stop ignoring me for a second and explain what that broken oath was about?
Thrael'kriss shrugged.
((I feel Thrael'kriss has to respond but this is the only response he can give.))
Suddenly, Adahan's voice drifts off. Then, when he speaks again, his voice is much harder.
Gentlemen, it seems we have ascertained what forced me to punch my way out of the Dreamscape, and consequently caused the deaths of many people.
Confess, Ator. What happened with the oath?
Ator looked up suddenly very surprised. "I assume that you're talking about the part where you broke into the physical realm and killed thousands of people. Other than that, I have no idea."
"Ah, I'm finished."
Adahan suddenly phased back into reality. "That ritual worked rather well, wouldn't you think Adahan?"
"Now, give me the sword or I shall be forced to take it from you"
(Nourish Populous 1: Force god into reality ritual)
I'm sure he'll want to traipse back off... So I;m going to need to borrow a PP from someone right after his next thing if we want to keep him here.))
Also, ff, Delfedd use the Sequencer to create the doppelgangers as a subrace off of the Sidahri, so it only took two points, one of which was paid for by the sequencer.))
The oath, Ator. The oath was broken, and that's why I was unable to leave the dreamscape without first punching my way out. Did you forget that when I signed I specified that, should the oath be broken, my mind would be trapped inside the dreamscape? It was through the curse placed by the broken oath that I had to punch my way out.
Which makes you indirectly responsible of what happened with the ley lines.
Now, you have control over the pact stars. You would KNOW why one of them had triggered. Tell me why now, or I'll be forced to assume I was simply a tool in one of your machinations against the other gods, and that it is you who is to blame.
The avolakias? What happened with them? What ARE they, now that I am it?
-----
Aldin has quickly returned to his people and set them to preparing for the coming battle. Even as the Aventi army drilled relentlessly in the hidden depths, they hastened the freuqnecy of their raids and sabotages. Even though they were immortal, the Rakshasa were dying at a reckless pace.
-----
Rindel was very pleased with himself. His newly aquired army had skirted the main force of the Aventi nation, avoided the notic of the Rakshasas and made it back to his valley in the north. Only a few days away from his little empire, they camped and made ready for his grand return. Thresen was in for a surprise.
-----
Miren gripped his spear a little tighter as he looked at the newcomer, but he said nothing. He was Rian and Cal's guide. If they wanted to allow another traveller, it was up to them.
((Delfedd, Matthew addressed your Aventi is post #1073))
Sighing Ra'Ver-Alec continued saying, "Unfortunately this is not my decision alone! Therefore your Fate shall be sealed until your Peers determine the proper course of action!"
With those last words Ra'Ver-Alec enforced his will upon the Astral Sea. Around Adahan the liquid nature of the realm swirled like a mad cyclone twisting and turning about the physical god. The frenzied action seemed chaotic and destructive, but just as quickly as it had started, all became still. The domain had frozen around Adahan creating a perfect sphere trapping him.
Not quite finished yet.
Continuing with his work Ra'Ver-Alec pressed his will further withdrawing the rest of the Astral Sea. There the frozen sphere stood, suspended amongst a vacuum within the Astral Sea.
Calling upon his domain of Fate and the Threads of Fate, Ra'Ver-Alec made his last action for this seal.
Appear!
Around the sphere hundreds of silver Threads appeared, all of them connected to Adahan. Ra'Ver-Alec reached out with his claws and gathered all of these threads into his left palm. In his right palm a blade of pure white energy appeared. It was with this blade that Ra'Ver-Alec severed the silver Threads. Now Ra'Ver-Alec took the silver Threads and bound Adahan's Fate around the sphere to prevent the god from wandering.
"You shall stay this way until we have discussed your future!"
((You've been attacked twice by other gods, made physical in my realm, and subjected to my domain power and my realm. For now your character should be subdued.))
"Well," Ator said. "I suppose it is time for a trial. Ongor, would you be kind enough to be the judge? I, as one who lost out to Adahan, have a vested interest in the trial, and I cannot be involved impartially."
"I will keep this blade sealed as it's master is until such time that we come to a verdict on Adahan. For now I wish only to observe the outcome of this trial providing answers to whomever should ask."
"the avolakia's are my creation, attacked by that accursed thrillseeker of yours"
(she appeared just before the avolakias where mentioned)
Even as they waited they drilled, mock battles moving chaoticaly, crashing into each other. Any who did not know the purpose of the gathering would think there was a war among the Lycanthropes.
Any who knew the purpose would know that the Cursed would face opponents greater than thy ever had before. And these opponents would give no quarter, nor ever surrender.
"I will judge."
But then one night, it appeared as if the sky was falling.
Millions of angels flew down from the heavens. The massive surge in belief had caused them to multiply by tenfold.
The Rakshasas also began hiring salamanders to assist with the construction of iron enforced walls around there cities. Hundreds of archers stood atop the walls, making sure that no lycanthrope spies are found.
At the same time, the rakshasas began a sort of inquisition, having found one or two sidhari independently. They utilized a painful ritual which transformed the Sidhari into there true form. Whenever one was found, they killed it.
Each city became a bastion of power, impregnible but to an army of the largest proportion.
Additionally... All but the largest army? There's enough Lycanthropes on Galara ready to fight if caled upon that it would make the largest armies ever assembled ion earth seem tiny in comparison.
Though angels are a pretty good defense.))
Also, I'd like to remind you that the absolute weakest rakshasa is level 15. The absolute weakest lycanthrope is level one. I'm going to guess that the absolute most powerful lycanthrope caps out at level twenty. The word is, I believe, futility.)
The change can be applied to any natural beast. Size restriction is just for PC's.))
A seemingly more powerful breeze came across the lotus trees with unpronounced intention.The blossoms form the shape of a small man,glowing for a second the wind concentrates on this formation for a small amount of time.The blossoms glow brighter,and the wind gets faster.The blossoms have bound together to make a form not yet known.
The wind stopped and the blossoms fell of the form.Eckral had been born.
Surprised, Ator? None of you can use Rainbow In The Dark, not if I do not allow it. It is bound to me, just like the dreamscape and the sun are, he taunted.
Myxiniron appeared in the astral sea aswell.
"the avolakia's are my creation, attacked by that accursed thrillseeker of yours"
(she appeared just before the avolakias where mentioned)
Hearing Myxiniron, Adahan asked, now more curious than ever:
Thrillseeker? What is that? I did not create any thrillseekers. Why was I bound when I did nothing questionable?
Then, he sent a message to all of the gods.
You seem to be determined to judge me based on things I've never done.
That will not do. I shall decide my own punishment, when I know what I should be punished for. Not you, Ongor, or you, Ator, or anybody else. None of you shall do anything until I know for what actions I am being judged.
It is futile to try to judge me this way. Present evidence, or release me.
"What more could there possibly be to this world?Such beauty must be all over.There must be more blossoms,there must be more trees."
Eckral walks over to one of the trees with his hand on the hilt of his sword.
"This is an amazing day,and amazing day cannot just be in this area.There must be more to what i see."
Eckral walks on a path made by the blossoms,he continues his way out of this patch where he was born.His footsteps get lighter and lighter as he starts to walk at a quicker speed,and eventually to a fast run.He is anxious to leave and explore the world he was put on.Eckral gets to the point where he's at his fastest speed.He is out of the patch of trees he was born in,he is looking for a place to be.He runs to the closest body of water((obviously he dosent know where that is,im going to assume the lotus trees were close to a sea)),and he stares out across the light blue liquid that seems to cover most of the realm he in.Eckral pulls out his long samurai sword,the hilt is covered in jewels,Eckral puts his sword high above is head wielding it as tight as possible.The sea seemed to rattle and shake.Eckral threw his sword into the ocean far out enough so the sword could be barely seen.The sword hit the bottom of the sea,and the ground started to shake.A volcano sprung from the deep rising just high enough for it's magma to flow out of it.The volcano was big enough to be seen from the mainland.It spurted out the magma high into the air,it started to surround it and harden,making an island.The island grew,and grew to a moderate size.A little over 3 miles from coast to coast,the island was barren.The island would soon become a paradise.
<---SNIP--->
But that matters not. Thrael'Kriss has offered to sign the peace. If you still wish for him to pay over the death of Agrilnost, who acted rashly, you may summon the gods and put him to trial. I was there, and know that Thrael'Kriss just defended the weak, the innocent, but the other gods shall decide if that was indeed what happened and what his punishment should be, if it satisfies you.
Now, what will it be, Ongor? Will you sign the peace and help me conduct the trial, or will you insist on war?
"You see here that you were all too willing to hold a trial to condemn Thrael'kriss. Thrael'kriss committed patricide killing Agrilnost. You wished for Thrael'kriss to stand trial for his transgression against Ongor."
"Do you insist on saying that you should not be held to trial? You who destroyed all life on Galara? Make no mistake you killed all life on Galara when you broke your bonds. Yes, you were able to bring most back to life. But you still left a percentage of Galara dead. Over a million beings dead through your own direct action!"
"That is over one million who will never dream again. Over a million Fates altered by your Ripple through Fate! Over a million beings who will never dream again! Hundreds of millions of beings with broken dreams forever lost to their intended Fate. The survivors are reeling from your assault mourning that passing of the loved ones that you killed!"
"The death of these beings was also an indirect attack on all the other gods! You destroyed their faithful and devout in a petty attempt to weaken us."
"Before you even committed the atrocity of killing all of Galara, you harmed another god! In your rush to break your bonds you punched your way through Khavus' mental barriers. This blatant disregard for another god would have wreaked havoc upon all the Realms had Khavus not been reborn with the icy cold nature of Pravus!"
"Finally, you attempted to destroy one of the last Remnants of Agrilnost, your Lord and Creator! You directly assaulted Ator, a god, in his domain seeking only blood!"
"These are the charges that I, Ra'Ver-Alec, bring to bear on you, Adahan. Will you still insist that you should not stand trial for your actions?"
And do not forget, what is done can be undone. If you wish, the dead can be brought back. I'd expect extremely stiff opposition from others, however.
((im making a note that i did use one of my 4 points in the process of building this island,so now i have 3))
The island was no doubt more barren when close to it.There were no trees there were no animals anywhere,life could not exist here.Nothing but a god could.The very land was healthy soil,the magma had stopped flowing,and now there was work to be done.Eckral went to get his sword from the mouth of the volcano,he ran back down to the place he originally arrived.He looked over the land wanting more to it,he knew just what to do with it.
"This land is disgusting right now.There is nothing that could possibly live here.I must say where i started was a place to be worshiped.Now look were i am,in the middle of nowhere...I want trees all over this island,and then i will name the ground i stand on!"
Eckral plunged his sword into the ground.The island began to shake vigorously,and then it stopped.Trees sprang up all across the island in mass quantities,they had fruits of every kind on them,the is land that was at one time barren could start holding life as a mother would hold her new born.
"This is where it will all begin."
((now im down to two PP, i nourished land using one of the three i had))
Points used so far.
This is just to keep track of my points used and points i have left
2 points used so far
2 points left.
2 points used so far
2 points left.
Taking a moment to collect himself, Ra'Ver-Alec continued calmly saying, "You wish to explore the circumstances surrounding the events that have unfolded. We will explore such events during the course of your trial. I will have Adahan use his Pact Stars if need be to have all who gather for your trial to tell the truth for the duration of the trial. In this manner all of us will be able to ascertain the truth in what has occurred."
"If you feel there is a matter to be discussed pertaining to why you were blocked within your own domain then we shall explore it. Know this Adahan, you will be held accountable for your actions!"
Turning back to Adahan, "It doesn't matter if they can be brought back. You still killed them needlessly."
Bringing them back is a greater atrocity than the death.
Or should the Cycle be bent to your will?
Life goes one way, it should not be reversed.
"Your actions of breaking the Cycle are your own and have sent Ripples through Fate."
I am speaking forth another crime I see.
Thrael'kriss turned to Ra'Ver-Alec,
Jester, his infractions against the Cycle must be punished, and I am the one who would set his punishment.
Sea-brother and I are of the mind that the life lines should be taken from his custody as punishment for his crimes against the Cycle. There are other costs that must be decided upon for these crimes, but that is a matter of we who speak with the Cycle's voice.
What other punishments and crimes come I care not for, they are not my domain.
((IE: Reminding Ra'Ver that he committed crimes against Thrael'kriss place, and that the punishments there are Thrael'kriss' choice not something the other gods decide.))
"Adahan, I grow weary of you. I was not the one who brought the beings of Galara back. It was your thread that generated the Ripples through Fate. I control all of the normal threads but the gods are different. We have special threads, these silver threads you see keeping you bound. These silver Threads are the eternal will of their respective god, they warp the threads of fate around themselves causing the Ripples."
"Your actions of breaking the Cycle are your own and have sent Ripples through Fate."
((...Err...you misunderstood what I said. What I meant was "Some of you want the dead to come back, some don't. Settle that, but don't involve me in it."))
"I do understand your stance on the matter Thrael'kriss so I invite you to present your evidence to Ongor and Adahan."
"Until dusk we shall extinguish the fires caused by our wayward brother," said Ongor, as Adahan sank slowly into the portal, "and when the sun falls below the earth as its creator does now, all who bear testimony may come to Novirm. Adahan will be judged within sight of the souls of his victims."
Ongor followed Adahan through the portal and closed it behind them (he would reopen it at dusk). Adahan was already weakened and securely bound, but just to make sure he shackled him with additional chains of woven ghosts, attaching him securely to the essence of Novirm. He then ordered the death titans to guard him.
Ongor was about to leave, when he saw something shining on Adahan's paralyzed body. Ten, tiny splinters of his flail-head had broken off and were sitting on Adahan's shoulder. Ongor picked up the tiny diamonds.
...
The sorrowsworn flew throughout the world and planes, trying to gather up the souls of those who were suddenly slain by Adahan who restlessly floated about. It was a difficult job.
"Stop."
A tall, slightly translucent Sorrowsworn held up an invisible hand to its fellows. They had wandered through the ether following the escaping ghosts, and were now at the gates of Sha'thinra. Two of them held adamantine chains, which were fixed to the necks of spirit-devourers.
"Return the devourers to Novirm. We can't bring them in here without causing more trouble than its worth."
One of the other sorrowsworn glared at it.
"What, Ashmahni, may I ask, could be more important?"
"Well," said Ashmahni, "if we bring those into the beast god's home, we're going to die. And death shouldn't die. That's just stupid."
"You talk in circles."
"Exactly."
They hovered in place for a moment. Finally, the other sorrowsworn returned the devourers to Novirm.
Ashmahni entered Sha'thinra and peered around with its preturnatural senses. Many ghosts had blindly taken refuge here. The lycanthrope warlocks and shamans were feverishly praying for their god to rid them of these maddened specters.
Ashmahni went up to the first lycanthrope warlock it could find, and appeared in front of it.
"Boo."
...
Emperor Diakhus listened to reports of the thousands of salamanders who had suddenly died. According to his sources, a similar tragedy had befallen the other races as well. Public sentiment was turning against him. First his rival, Si-Zeik, ascended to demigodhood, and now this happened under his rule. The people needed a diversion.
"Minister," he said to one of his aides, "send an emissary to the rakshasas. Offer them our support against the lycanthropes, in exchange for rulership over the Aventi tribes who are conquered at the end of the war."
The messengers went out.
(invest 2 PP in Create Exarch)
-----
High on the floating city, a change was taking place. It's people went to sleep one night, and awoke to find their island changed. Near the center, where once a grand park had sprawled, now there lie an enourmous building. In the mind of each person, on the tip of their tongues, they knew the buildings name, as if it had been planted their. The Great Cathredal, a temple to Tzu'misel.
After several days of exploration, the local clergy quickly discovered that the building had many odd quirks. It was larger on the inside than appeared possible, and damage inflicted up the stone work or objects in side quickly returned to how it had been. Still, there quick research could hardly discover all of it's unique properties.
((Create Artifact 2PP + 1 Stored (post 959) - Great Cathredal))
Three days after it's creation, in a brightly lit central room, a 15ft by 15ft block of ice appeared. Despite all attempts to melt the ice, it remains solid.
-----
There, he thought to himself, that is done. Leaving behind the peice of himself to watch over the world, he made his way to Novirm.
The only bright spot in his evening had come when the scouts returned. The Rakshasa's were in turmoil as well. From word they had picked up on, across the Rakshasa empire thousands of the cats had fallen dead at roughly the same time as his own men. The good new had been that they had not reincarnated as was normal. The first sign that they could be killed for good. Hopefully the wizards would finish their own weapon soon.
-----
Rindel's attack had gone well, right up until the world flashed. When the light had receded, numerous people across the battlefield were dead and everyone was on the ground. The aventi had recovered quickly, and crushed the lycanthrope resistance. Even now his soldiers were bringing his traitorous commander to him.
-----
Miren glanced at the newcomer. "Spear? What spear?"
"What is it you want? I have greater problems than you. Spirits are loose, our falen bretheren call to us asking for our aid."
He cocked his head to the side.
"They claim beasts leashed to creatures like you chase them.
Perhaps I should call for Destruction?
If you have something to say speak now. If I like what I hear I will not beseech Destruction to smite you."
"My island is that of a paradise...why not make one more island,and nourish it the same?"Eckral thought to himself quietly for the rest of the trip across the continent.He wondered silently until he found another body of sea..
"This place seems even more perfect then the last.I wonder how much i could do with a place like this.The only down side is the large frozen hunk of land visible from here."
Eckral walked further into the body of water.He kept up his pace until he was close to the large frozen hunk of land.He had no words for this piece of rugged mastery over the elements.
He kept walking west of the large ice structure and got to a point where he could see both land,and ice.This is where the next island would be located,this is another step in his plan to be fulfilled.
"Here is where i will plunge my sword into the sea.This is where i will build an even bigger island,an even more luxurious island.I must say if everything goes according to plan,i will no doubt be a force...a feared one,and respected one."
Eckral,again,put his sword high above his head.He looked up into the sky.His sword was shaking.He looked down at the sea he was standing on.He reversed the angle of his sword so it would be facing the water,and he plunged it deeper into the land below then he did the last.There was more pressure to build.There was more magma to be used for the making of another island.Right where Eckral was standing a volcano rose up not yet spewing magma from its top.
"May whichever force controls you make my land as large as possible!"
The magma then spewed out of the top and it landed on the sides of the volcano strolling down it at a pace even Eckral thought was impressive.The magma then hit the water hardening instantly,the land kept spreading.It was obviously bigger then his last island,this one would be where he starts his plans and finishes them to.The landed widened to an mass of 10 miles from side to side.
Eckral wasted no time nourishing the land.He took his sword and ran down to the island.He stabbed the sword into the ground,and no shaking occurred this time.Taller trees sprung up,bushes holding fresh berries were everywhere.The only life here would not be disturbed,at least not for the time being.Eckral wasted no time nourishing the land.He took his sword and ran down to the island.He stabbed the sword into the ground,and no shaking occurred this time.Taller trees sprung up,bushes holding fresh berries were everywhere.The only life here would not be disturbed,at least not for the time being.
"This is where,one more island then the chain and i will be done..Then for the bigger plans."
I used my final two points
HERE:Eckral,again,put his sword high above his head.He looked up into the sky.His sword was shaking.He looked down at the sea he was standing on.He reversed the angle of his sword so it would be facing the water,and he plunged it deeper into the land below then he did the last.There was more pressure to build.There was more magma to be used for the making of another island.Right where Eckral was standing a volcano rose up not yet spewing magma from its top.
AND HERE:Eckral wasted no time nourishing the land.He took his sword and ran down to the island.He stabbed the sword into the ground,and no shaking occurred this time.Taller trees sprung up,bushes holding fresh berries were everywhere.The only life here would not be disturbed,at least not for the time being.Eckral wasted no time nourishing the land.He took his sword and ran down to the island.He stabbed the sword into the ground,and no shaking occurred this time.Taller trees sprung up,bushes holding fresh berries were everywhere.The only life here would not be disturbed,at least not for the time being.
AND HERE:Eckral wasted no time nourishing the land.He took his sword and ran down to the island.He stabbed the sword into the ground,and no shaking occurred this time.Taller trees sprung up,bushes holding fresh berries were everywhere.The only life here would not be disturbed,at least not for the time being.Eckral wasted no time nourishing the land.He took his sword and ran down to the island.He stabbed the sword into the ground,and no shaking occurred this time.Taller trees sprung up,bushes holding fresh berries were everywhere.The only life here would not be disturbed,at least not for the time being.
((thanks though))
Ator 7, Ongor 6, Myxiniron 6, Thrael'kriss 6, Tsu'misel 5, Adahan 5, everyone else 4.
I remember Camu posted 15 minutes late once and was allowed.))
Also remember that Thrael'kriss is a death god and that Lycanthropes revere the honorable dead. To them Death does not stop them from being kin. As can be evidenced by the existence of Thazin'kriss, he is and always will be kin to the Lycanthropes.
I always liked the idea of impatient arrogant Warlocks. Now I get to have one.))
"Hail beast.I am but a god,nothing more nothing less.My name on the other hand..It's Eckral.I appeared here in a meadow of lotus blossoms,and pure beauty.Is there anything else you must know?I have time to spare."
Eckral had weird feeling about this figure.He thought "maybe there are beings more powerful then me here..Maybe im not alone..."
"Before you ask,i have a question for you.Why did you follow me?"
New life has not been made in some time...
He moved to investigate this new event, slipping into his customary beast-form as he went.
He founf Tzu'misel and Eckral.
More newlings? First the Jester and now you.
Are you as amusing as the Jester?
He looked around at the plants surrounding them.
You do not provide creatures to this place?
Would you like some?
"Good," it said, "I was hoping you'd say something like that. If you had been afraid, I would have found someone braver to approach."
It drifted nearer to the lycanthrope shaman's campfire, stretching its arms a little.
"I am Ashmahni, retriever of the dead. My comrades and I are in this world hunting for some runaway spirits. I'll take it by your response that they've been causing problems. Problem is, this plane is a labyrinth. Its doubtful we'll capture all the ghosts in the near future without help from someone who knows the land."
It looked back down at the warlock.
"So, what do you say? Want to give us a paw?"
((Space Dragon. I was in the middle of writing up a post to spend my last PP. Can I still use it?
I remember Camu posted 15 minutes late once and was allowed.))
(I did it for Camu once, so sure)
Thrael'kriss felt the currents of new life shift and flow.
New life has not been made in some time...
He moved to investigate this new event, slipping into his customary beast-form as he went.
He founf Tzu'misel and Eckral.
More newlings? First the Jester and now you.
Are you as amusing as the Jester?
He looked around at the plants surrounding them.
You do not provide creatures to this place?
Would you like some?
"Beasts here would be a splendid thing indeed.I would love to see some form of life on this island other thent he twigs and berries!As new as i am i have big ideas sir.So please in all do respect dont underestimate me." saying this with a respectful tone he looked at the trees around him.
"How did you two others come to notice me?"
"I have no paws to lend, sadly I have but hands.
The spirit-kin cause us trouble in a way, yes. They are afraid, speaking of a great cataclysm.
They also say there are creatures following that wish to feed upon them.
Do you wish to eat them? Father would be unhappy at that I think. He wishes us safety whether we stand in this world or not."
Leaning back he looked through the branches to a patch of rare sky.
"How do I know you are not going to harm my brethren spirit-hunter?"
"I saw you running across the continent. I am always eager to meet new gods. Eckral? An intriguing name. I am Tzu'misel, master of air and water."
-----
Tzu'misel had a final gift for his creature before the majority of his power left for Novirm. He gathered as much concentrated energy as he could, and forged it into an artifact. While this artifact was not something he would normally have created, and still was incomplete, his people were asking for something that would give them a fighting chance. It vanished from his sight, reappeapering in the center of the Aventi war camp, just outside their king's quarters. Soon, the Ark of Storms, even though it was incomplete, would be carried to war.
((Create Artifact - 3PP - Ark of Storms))
It is good to see you as well sea-brother.
As to how I found you, newling...
He gestured at the plants around them.
I am the Cycle's Lord. I felt you alter my domain, and so came to view what was done.
There are few who produce such work.
"Another god on a world like this?There are two in front of me there must be more! Interesting how you saw me,i wont ask questions tis the way of the gods.Your domains hold power...It's nice to know someone with power."
With a warm smile on his face he waited for Thrael'kriss to respond.
Thrael'kriss smiled, Tzu'misel still found it hard to read his face, and spoke.
It is good to see you as well sea-brother.
As to how I found you, newling...
He gestured at the plants around them.
I am the Cycle's Lord. I felt you alter my domain, and so came to view what was done.
There are few who produce such work.
"There are few who produce such beauty?Well fortunately for the ones who do it is all around us.The cycle you say...Life,and death stuff of that matter?AMAZING.I must say i am proud to know who people who hold such power,friends none the less!"
Eckral smiled warmly and wanted to know what could be done to put life on this island.
"What kind of life would be here Thrael'kriss?"
Tzu'misel thought for a moment, before accepting the profered hand, shaking it. "There are more. About seven more to my knowledge. Might i ask you what domains you rule over?"
"The domains i rule over? I rule over some that are absolutely needed to be successful in war,or any type of combat!I rule over the areas of Strategy,and Intellectualism.There is where my ground is firm,and that is where i will grow from!"
Eckral thought to himself "SEVEN MORE GODS?..My life is now more interesting!"
"Well seven more,The power here must be astounding to handle."
A chuckle escaped Thrael'kriss'
I do not hold power I am power.
There are others as us. We do not all agree on everything, but we have certain... Similarities.
The Jester is new to our world, only a few brief moments older than you. I do not doubt that he is coming to lecture you upon the importance of "fate".
The others do not feel the world in the same way I do. Perhaps Serenity will come?
Thrael'kriss paused in contemplation.
I have not seen her for some time...
The others you will have to find I would think.
"Even then, not all of the ghosts ARE your brethren. Some of them fled here from Galara, attracted to the glow and warmth of life like moths to a flame...well, bad analogy. If moths had a habit of possessing flames and freezing them to death, it would be more accurate."
"Those are the ones that bother us. Our spirit-kin hold to the hunt but those ones only wish to do harm.
Perhaps I will help you capture them then. Our spirit-kin are another matter. One which I would consult with Father or Destruction about."
Eckral looked at Thrael'kriss when he paused.Wondering what was the importance of stopping.
"You stopped right after you mentioned serenity..has that been a far away luxury for this world?...Who's the jester if i may ask?"
Eckral stopped thinking of both statements.
"Alec must be the jester.I cannot wait to meet another..."
Eckral thought to himself "maybe i can mingle with the gods."
"AS FOR THE ISLAND THEN? I would like beasts on this island,simple ones...the ones who wont kill each other for food..at least not right now."
"All the souls of your brethren before now have come with us. It is simply the trauma of the Catastrophe that makes these ones defy the natural order. But, no matter...we'll deal with the immigrants first. The ghosts of your kin can be discussed afterward."
Ashmahni hoped to earn the warlock's cooperation by helping him with the immigrant problem, before asking for the souls of his kin again. It thought for a moment.
"By the way, who is this 'Destruction?'"
Me.
The Warlock spoke.
"Whatever beasts they run from I cannot send them to. You must understand kinship yes?
But the others I can aid you in capturing."
Shortened to Destruction when spoken by Lycanthropes.
I forget that people can't read my mind.))
"You see? This is why no one god should have so much power. I say we strip him of his rank and title and cast him out," Ator spat. "By the way Thrael'kriss. That's why I took death. I thought you where greedy and clutching. I'm happy that we're working for a common cause."
The pits of hell where churning. Thousands of souls had been drawn into the vortex of Bael. He reformed them into torturers or tortured. His servants made weapons of all sorts, forging them day by day.
The Galeb dur had begun praying to a rune deep in the earth. They did not have a tongue of there own, but rather communicated by banging there hands together to form noises. They had a compelex system of runes, however, and one in particular stood out in the
"The spear. Remember when your heart stopped for a moment last week? That was not just you. It happened to everyone. And that is why I need the spear. That is all that I will say on the subject."
Felarsh said to the Salamander emmisary "Hah. Come now, you must do better than that. I control the largest empire that the continent has ever seen, and the Salamanders wish to give that up?
"Very well. Let us begin."
...
The salamander replied to Felarsh.
"His majesty asks you to give up nothing of yours, sire. These lycanthropes and aventi bow to no one, and attack your empire for reasons of their own. As they are not subjects of yours, my emperor thought you may be amenable to granting him their lands, in exchange for his assistance in repelling the threat."
...
Another salamander appeared among the aventi.
"Sup?"
"I will help guide you."
With that he began to lead Ashmahni through the forest to capture the wayward spirits.
Rian looked from Cal to Miren. "I say we let him come with us." He gave his brother a small smile, "He's a swimmer right? He can scout the great river North."
A malicious grin ripped across Cal's face. He dove in low and grabbed the Aventi's legs, Rian grabbed it's arms and the two lifted the protesting Garandar off the ground. The scene was ridiculous. They struggled the 20 or so yards to the great river and tossed the stranger in. "Sink or swim, stranger!" Cal yelled laughing.
Would Garandar come up madder than a wet cat or was he really an Aventi wanderer?
---
Khavus sighed. Her head still ached, and she felt as if her energy had drained out of the hole Adahan had made. (to account for the wasted pp
). She returned to the mortal plane, determined to feel better. With a wave of her arms she caused the winds to grow warm and refreshing. Wherever the breeze met a Cindersworn, there was a sigh of relief. The ash and soot that covered their faces began to fade away until their skin was left a pure golden brown. Amada felt the wind turn her red hair about and noticed her hands grow paler.Cleric's of Khadesh and Pravus prayers were again answered, only they saw in their minds eye' the image of Khavus rein, her arms wide and inviting. I know your pain. They heard her say. I apologize. I will help fix this imbalance. I promise you that for every tear shed, there will be laughter. For every death there will be rebirth. Disease shall come and go. Pain will be fleeting, but so too will be joy. I will again be your burning ambition and your cool breeze. The mortals rejoiced. In the heart of clan Feuge, the matron slipped beyond the mortal coil, but with her left the plague. It would return, but only temporarily.
Khavus Rein bought her people respite. She made them adaptable. Though they were ambitious and willing to journey and learn, they now felt content to settle and relax. Fire and Ice came togethor and a new race was born from the cindersworn. The hue of their skin attested to it: ranging from a dusky brown to an icy pale, the men of hues were born.
(3-pp create race humans (that's 6 pp total for this race, enough to be considered to have immune system enough to survive the current level of disease) 1-pp nourish population.
Khavus has entered the game.)
---
Khavus was spent. She retired to clan Deschain in the guise of a young Cindersworn man.
Having collected his calm Ra'Ver-Alec moved to Adahan's artifact thinking, You are a problem in of itself.
Taking Rainbow in the Dark with him Ra'Ver-Alec made his way to the Threads of Fate. Once there he willed himself within the great artifact standing on the sandy dunes.
This shall be your resting place Rainbow in the Dark until the other gods determine your maker's Fate.
After that thought he made the artifact and the seal containing it shrink to the size of one of the grains of sand that he stood upon. When the artifact was no different from the grains of sand, Ra'Ver-Alec dropped the artifact. There he willed winds to blow the sands obscuring the location of the artifact.
Now that I am finished with that task it is on to the next one.
He made his way to the center of the Threads of Fate adjusting hundreds of threads as he passed. Once at the center he waved his hand willing several piles of sand to rise upward toward the sky in a waterfall like manner. In these sand terminals visions played out showing Ra'Ver-Alec all that was occurring within Galara.
One vision playing out in the sands showed Ra'Ver-Alec a most intriguing sight. He saw the goddess Khavus creating a most simple humanoid. To the other gods these beings may appear weak but Ra'Ver-Alec knew better. He understood the value these humans held. He could see their future and how they would adapt to even the whims of the most destructive gods.
Genius Khavus. They are so simple yet efficient, adapting to the situation as needed. These truly are your children Khavus and I will have to compliment you on their creation.
Tearing his gaze away from Khavus' creation, Ra'Ver-Alec examined the threads within his artifact.
Yes, the time for that creation is approaching. I had wondered how I got the idea for this creation. Now I know that I need only thank Khavus.
After that thought Ra'Ver-Alec busily moved about the Threads of Fate gathering various threads and rearranging others to accommodate the newest creation being made. He gathered thousands of threads together and held them in his left palm.
Then he moved back to the sands falling upwards showing visions of the humans Khavus had made. There he zoomed the vision on one of the humans showing the full body. With a thought he made the sands solidify into a life size model of the human. He continued this process making a thousand models total.
Before him stood a motionless congregation awaiting creation from their god. Now he took the thousand Threads in his left hand and threw them into the air above his models. When they fell he willed one thread to each model. Every model touched turned into a pale gray skinned version of a human with lustrous black orbs for eyes. Each of the creations had a unique tattoo marking them in various places on their bodies.
Having finished creating their form Ra'Ver-Alec transformed all of them into sand gathering them into a sac made from his will.
Their form is done but I need a place for them.
With that he moved out of the artifact and further into the Astral Sea. There he meditated and made his will one with his domain. Then there was a massive swirling as the liquid nature of the Astral Sea was brought together being transformed. The maelstrom in the Astral Sea continued building to monumental strides.
Slowly the flurry of the realm settled down forming into a large continent floating within the Astral Sea. Surrounding the edges of the continent were cliffs meant to keep the inhabitants inside and from wandering out. The cliffs would serve another purpose in the future to come.
Ra'Ver-Alec continued with his creation making the inside of the continent desert to start with. Then at the tips of the continents he will waterfalls into being creating rivers to run through the land. At the edges of the rivers he made edible plants grown using the rich irrigation provided from the waters. In the center of the continent he made a mountain tall enough to scrape the heavens were it in Galara. Around the mountain he made forests and jungles spring out from the base. Finally he scattered hundreds of Oasis throughout the desert region of the continent.
The next step in creating his planar continent was to fill it with primitive animals from Galara, a simple task accomplished within his domain. Then he made the fruits and plants multiply and thrive ready to be eaten for the expected race. Finally he dotted the rivers with settlements for his race to live in.
This continent shall be known as Varesh.
Having prepared the homeland for his race, he brought out the sac and prepared himself. Focusing on the sands within the sac he made then duplicate over and over until there were millions of grains of sand. Then he opened the sac scattering the sands within onto the continent.
He spoke saying, "Arise my children. Arise so that your creator may see his creation, the Shadar-Kai." When he finished the millions of grains of sand that had been scattered about the continent grew into the pale gray, black eyed beings covered in tattoos.
The Shadar-Kai we confused they were new to existence and were aware of who they were. They looked up to Ra'Ver-Alec for guidance anything to explain how things had come to pass. His mask smiled back at them kindly. In the rivers he showed them visions of who he was and what his domain meant. He taught them through the rivers about Fate and all that it entailed.
When he was done they were confused no longer as they understood who they were and what their Fate was. They knew what had to be done as the rest of the race came to the rivers to watch what was about to happen.
One of the tribes of the Shadar-Kai had gathered around an Oasis prepared to do their duty. They were to be the first to walk among Galara, they would be the Seekers. The rest of the Shadar-Kai were to learn from the Seekers as they watched them in the rivers of Varesh.
Seeing that his children understood his will and that they were gathered at the Oasis, he spoke to them saying, "Go now my children and learn from the other races of the gods. Seek out their knowledge and teach them of Fate."
With that the Seekers were sent to Galara's main continent amidst the other races and conflict. There they would learn what Fate had in store for them.
Summary OOC
2 PP to make the Shadar-Kai from humans and the Threads of Fate.
1 PP to Teach Populace( Religion: Ra'Ver-Alec God of Fate.) The divine oracle paragon path is available flavor wise and the Rituals: Hand of Fate and Voice of Fate are available.
The continent is not a Shape Land(Major) yet since it is in my realm. This is a lead up to my next turns action.
PP as of this post is at: 2 PP in my pool and 1 PP stored for the creation of the Marut.
2 PP to make the Shadar-Kai from humans and the Threads of Fate.
1 PP to Teach Populace( Religion: Ra'Ver-Alec God of Fate.) The divine oracle paragon path is available flavor wise and the Rituals: Hand of Fate and Voice of Fate are available.
The continent is not a Shape Land(Major) yet since it is in my realm. This is a lead up to my next turns action.
PP as of this post is at: 2 PP in my pool and 1 PP stored for the creation of the Marut.
Filled with his confidence in Fate he made his way further down the great river then stopped suddenly on a most unusual sight. There before him were two humans carrying an Aventi to the waters against the Aventi's will.
What the...
That's when he noticed an Empyrean of to the side looking at him. The Empyrean called the two humans attention to Kris.
Oops... Well I might as well say hi, that is what I am here for.
As Kris finished the thought he made his way to the others making it clear that they could see him.
The others saw a pale gray skinned humanoid approach them. The being looked to be a male with long gray hair braided and pulled back. They noticed that his face had several tattoos of Runes in a language they did not know. As they followed the pattern of the tattoos they saw the various piercings covering his face. That's when they noticed the black orbs that were his eyes, they appeared to have no end to them. As if his eyes had glimpsed into the eternal void and saw something the others could not. He was of a physical build and lightly clothed in loose fitting gray and black garments. No weapon was in sight on his person.
Slowly, a sweet, gentle music began playing, as he became less and less substantial due to his injuries, his blood transforming into sound. Using every last drop of power available to him, and following a trail no one else could see, the music crossed the planar distances, following a call.
After what seemed like an eternity, but could have been only a few seconds, the music reached the place where Rainbow In The Dark was contained. As a master craftsman, Adahan had been careful to leave traces of his work.
The blood, transformed to sound, attempted to rejoin the weapon. However, the seal blocked it's way.
Suddenly, the music changed. It became faster. More aggressive. Thundering, it started crashing against the seal, trying to break it open. But Ra' Ver Alec had built it well, and only a tiny crack appeared. Yet, it was enough. Seeping through it, the music infused itself within the sword, the Sun God imprinting even more of his self inside the sword.
His work was done. Yet, Adahan felt no satisfaction for it. Reduced by his wounds to a state near death, the Sun God plunged into unconciousness.
((All in on RitD, even if I can't use it and thus doesn't provide a bonus. I've a REALLY good reason for it.
Also, Adahan is nearly dead. He'll last, barely, until the trial, but if he isn't healed 'round that time, he'll die on you, guys.))
The aventi swam twenty feet upstream. He popped his head up out of the water. "Was that really necissary? There's a reason that I don't go swiming while fully clothed." He pulled himself out of the water, and the water seemed to dry on his skin, although his clothes stayed wet. He rolled his eyes.
"Hail to you, Ongor. I seek permission to participate in the trial taking place within your domain."
Watching, Tzu'misel thought for a moment. Creatures with power over storms and lightning. Surely they must have been creatures of Agrilnost. Now they were creatures of his domains, even though he had not known of them. He reached out into their minds, guiding them, letting them know of their new lord, the one who had replaced Agrilnost as lord of air, water, and lightning. In their dreams they would learn of him and worship of him, and of his mission for them and their mounts, to aid a lesser race. Before long, the occasional Storm Giant would visit the floating city, Alaron, leaving offerings at the Great Cathredal.
((Guide Populace - 1PP + 1 Artifact))
Moving on, he traveled to the mountains, over the Empyrean villages. They were growing slowly. Disease had slowly begun to spread through them. Distantly, he could here the Aventi praying for aid as well. He could heal well enough, him and his clerics, but they would need more. He gathered his strength, increasing his ability to lend them the strength to heal their stricken friend. With the new strength of the healing he provided, his clerics quickly became more able to fight back against the diseases that now hunted among them
((Create Concept - 3 PP - Healing))
Remembering the dying Cindersworn in the caravan, Tzu'misel sought out Khavus. Perhaps now he had the power he needed to help her.
Eckral got the idea to make a race completely dedicated to him.He pondered for hours about this idea.He finally came to an understanding of what the race could do.Expand upon the land and make more domains his furthering his plans.
"I need followers.I need more power.The only life here is green,with no lips.They cannot praise me..they cannot worship."
Eckral walked over to the closest bush,he took a seed from whichever plant he decided to take one,and walked to the middle of the island where there was a rather large pond.He stooped down and threw the seed into the pond.The seed,when thrown into the pond,produced a large tree growing from the direct center.The trees branches stretched over the land,there were bulbs growing at the end of the branches...hundreds of bulbs the size of small humans.They sprouted early after the tree had grown,and small fox like humans sprung from them.Now the island was filled with small fox like humans,new to the island they had to explore.They were out for hours meeting each other talking to one another,and talking in the tongue.
There dialect was strange,and obviously not known to this world,to complicated.
The race was greeted by Eckral hours into their forming.
"Hello..I created all of you.I am your god.I am hear to serve you,to give you peace.To make sure you are all happy.Do not ask to much,Only what you need to survive...do not ask to little for i wish you all to be prosperous.I will reward your work.I will give you what i think you deserve..."
The crowd,after hearing Eckrels voice they dropped to their god and bowed.He was worshiped..he is powerful.
He realized they were simple beings...they were smart,but needed to be smarter.They had a voice...they could all talk.Now they needed to work for themselves.
"I will give you all the gift of what it is to engineer.You will be able to build huts.You will be able to make weapons to defend yourself,and fight for fun with.You,in my command,will build a city in the center of this island surrounding the tree,and pond.This is where life will spring from.This is where your future generations will come from.Take care of it...water cannot burn this tree keep in mind..but it can end the life of the bulbs growing off of it.Go out..do my bidding...you are mine...you are the Kitsune."
Eckral was proud of his creations...they were already working on the city.They were getting food for feasts,and getting wood for the houses that the city will be made of.The cities name is Damaskus,the city of the god of Strategy.
The Kitsune race was not a complicated one at all for the time being.Their traits were their height.They stood at the height of 5ft,all of them did.The males had larger tails by far with brown marks on their head.They were extremely fast,running at speed double that of a cheetah.They were a creations whos ears shot out of their head for feet..They were in every way perfect for the worship of Eckral..nothing would change them.
I used all four points
I used three here:Eckral walked over to the closest bush,he took a seed from whichever plant he decided to take one,and walked to the middle of the island where there was a rather large pond.He stooped down and threw the seed into the pond.The seed,when thrown into the pond,produced a large tree growing from the direct center.The trees branches stretched over the land,there were bulbs growing at the end of the branches...hundreds of bulbs the size of small humans.They sprouted early after the tree had grown,and small fox like humans sprung from them.Now the island was filled with small fox like humans,new to the island they had to explore.They were out for hours meeting each other talking to one another,and talking in the tongue.
AND HERE:"I will give you all the gift of what it is to engineer.You will be able to build huts.You will be able to make weapons to defend yourself,and fight for fun with.You,in my command,will build a city in the center of this island surrounding the tree,and pond.This is where life will spring from.This is where your future generations will come from.Take care of it...water cannot burn this tree keep in mind..but it can end the life of the bulbs growing off of it.Go out..do my bidding...you are mine...you are the Kitsune."
AND HERE:"I will give you all the gift of what it is to engineer.You will be able to build huts.You will be able to make weapons to defend yourself,and fight for fun with.You,in my command,will build a city in the center of this island surrounding the tree,and pond.This is where life will spring from.This is where your future generations will come from.Take care of it...water cannot burn this tree keep in mind..but it can end the life of the bulbs growing off of it.Go out..do my bidding...you are mine...you are the Kitsune."
Please, next time, DO list which actions you take, indicating them with the OOC double parentheses. Having to spend time puzzling it out really disrupts the flow of the story.))
Meanwhile, his other half called to Thrael'kriss through the cycle.
Show
Rindel walked calmly into the cave from which he had ruled his lycanthrope kingdom. Before him stood Thresen. "My old friend. I figured that you would be their leader."
Thresen snarled back, "I was the son of the leader you slew. It is my duty to defend them."
Rindel thought for a moment. "You were his son? Hmm, I never knew. Not that it matters. Still, I remember your loyal service.. Surrender now or face the same fate as your father?
Thresen didn't answer. Instead he rushed forward, baring teeth and claws. Raising his staff, the Aventi unleashed a blast of sound, driving the lycanthrope back. "I've gotten better Thresen. I had time to learn quite a few new tricks while I was home." He began another spell.
Thresen wasn't about to give up. He rushed forward again, dodging left just as a burst of flame covered his location. Rindel cursed as the lycan jumped at him, shape changing into a bear in mid air. At the last moment, the wizard vanished, reappearing a distance away. Even as began to shift back, he turned just in time to be hit by a thin green ray of light.
The agony almost killed him immediately. He dropped to his knee, trying to clear his vision. "Enough of this, Thresen! I'll give you one last chance to surrender before I finish it."
Struggling to his feet, Thresen made another charge, narrowly dodge two spells. He closed with the Aventi, lashing out with both claws. Even as they struck home, Rindel's form rippled like water as he flowed forward, rushing past the lycanthrope in swift and graceful surge. Again a powerful spell blasted Thresen, a blast of supernatural cold.
Although he avoided the worst of it, he couldn't seem to make his limbs work right. Slowly, he tried to move to attack again, only to find himself coated in thick spiderwebs, bound to tight to move. Weakened by the fight, he went limp. He knew he was losing his chance to win.
Rindel approached his bound foe. "I told you Thresen, I learned some new tricks. Too bad you couldn't look to the future. Instead you just kept staring at the past. I guess I'll. . . " Rindel was interrupted.
As his foe leaned into the his face to gloat, Thresen found a surge of strength, ripping free from his prison, his claw catching the wizard squarely in the chest, throwing him to the ground. Even as he leaped upon him though, the wizard vanished again.
Half way across the room, Rindel screamed in rage. "I wasn't going to kill you! Hell, I wasn't even going to show you my best spell! But now you gone and done it. Come, my traitorous servant. Come and face your death!"
Thresen had lived a long time and never truly fled from anything. Without hesitation he charged towards the wizard. Rindel completed his spell with only moments to spare, "I saved the best for last!." He unleashed a devastating eruption of pure elemental force.
Time seemed to stand still. As his hand raised, a razor thin plane of light like the surface of a still lake passed over them. It lowered to the floor, turning into a churning layer of boiling light. The light coalesced into points of brilliant intensity.
From the points of light, lightning erupted. Crackling cords of white fire climbed the walls all around, filing the cave with a pungent smell. With a flick of his finger, Rindel directed the magic, and lightning leapt from the wall striking Thresen. The cave shook in sympathy with the dancing thunder and stone dust filled the air. A table in the corner lifted them exploded in a cloud of dust that was sucked into the streams of twisting light. The walls quaked and groaned as several large stalagtites fell to the ground. Whipping his hand out, Rindel ended the spell.
Thresen stood, frozen for a moment, then collapsed in a bloody pile of gore. Rindel smirked, then walked out of the cave. The lycanthropes had lost their leader and the battle. Time to begin ruling again.
Thresen snarled back, "I was the son of the leader you slew. It is my duty to defend them."
Rindel thought for a moment. "You were his son? Hmm, I never knew. Not that it matters. Still, I remember your loyal service.. Surrender now or face the same fate as your father?
Thresen didn't answer. Instead he rushed forward, baring teeth and claws. Raising his staff, the Aventi unleashed a blast of sound, driving the lycanthrope back. "I've gotten better Thresen. I had time to learn quite a few new tricks while I was home." He began another spell.
Thresen wasn't about to give up. He rushed forward again, dodging left just as a burst of flame covered his location. Rindel cursed as the lycan jumped at him, shape changing into a bear in mid air. At the last moment, the wizard vanished, reappearing a distance away. Even as began to shift back, he turned just in time to be hit by a thin green ray of light.
The agony almost killed him immediately. He dropped to his knee, trying to clear his vision. "Enough of this, Thresen! I'll give you one last chance to surrender before I finish it."
Struggling to his feet, Thresen made another charge, narrowly dodge two spells. He closed with the Aventi, lashing out with both claws. Even as they struck home, Rindel's form rippled like water as he flowed forward, rushing past the lycanthrope in swift and graceful surge. Again a powerful spell blasted Thresen, a blast of supernatural cold.
Although he avoided the worst of it, he couldn't seem to make his limbs work right. Slowly, he tried to move to attack again, only to find himself coated in thick spiderwebs, bound to tight to move. Weakened by the fight, he went limp. He knew he was losing his chance to win.
Rindel approached his bound foe. "I told you Thresen, I learned some new tricks. Too bad you couldn't look to the future. Instead you just kept staring at the past. I guess I'll. . . " Rindel was interrupted.
As his foe leaned into the his face to gloat, Thresen found a surge of strength, ripping free from his prison, his claw catching the wizard squarely in the chest, throwing him to the ground. Even as he leaped upon him though, the wizard vanished again.
Half way across the room, Rindel screamed in rage. "I wasn't going to kill you! Hell, I wasn't even going to show you my best spell! But now you gone and done it. Come, my traitorous servant. Come and face your death!"
Thresen had lived a long time and never truly fled from anything. Without hesitation he charged towards the wizard. Rindel completed his spell with only moments to spare, "I saved the best for last!." He unleashed a devastating eruption of pure elemental force.
Time seemed to stand still. As his hand raised, a razor thin plane of light like the surface of a still lake passed over them. It lowered to the floor, turning into a churning layer of boiling light. The light coalesced into points of brilliant intensity.
From the points of light, lightning erupted. Crackling cords of white fire climbed the walls all around, filing the cave with a pungent smell. With a flick of his finger, Rindel directed the magic, and lightning leapt from the wall striking Thresen. The cave shook in sympathy with the dancing thunder and stone dust filled the air. A table in the corner lifted them exploded in a cloud of dust that was sucked into the streams of twisting light. The walls quaked and groaned as several large stalagtites fell to the ground. Whipping his hand out, Rindel ended the spell.
Thresen stood, frozen for a moment, then collapsed in a bloody pile of gore. Rindel smirked, then walked out of the cave. The lycanthropes had lost their leader and the battle. Time to begin ruling again.
Sea-brother, what is it you wish?
The words reverberated through the Cycle, a humming chime as opposed to the beast-lords usually bestial voice.
***
Kar'tran had watched Kendra train, he approved of her focus. He had also done what he could to banish the spirits that sought to lay claim to life.
He spoke to his brothers.
"Have you had any luck divining where these nightmare-spirits came from? Our spirit-kin are one thing, but these..."
Thriss replied, weary from long nights trying to understand the influx of spirits.
"The warlocks have decided to contact Father, we will have an answer soon enough."
Thrind rolled his shoulders.
"Warlocks, why must we rely upon those who do not have power of their own? I do not even understand why Father allows them to exist."
Thriss gave Thrind a glare.
"Not all are gifted as we are brother, Father allows warlocks among us because he does. I have heard that others refuse their children the freedom to choose their path. Warlocks do not defy the Tenets, and so father allows them."
Even as he spoke, he slowly made his way to Novirm.
"You seek an audience with his majesty? Come with me."
The flames burned brighter, but somehow the Aventi chieftain did not feel the heat. In fact, the flames looked inviting.
...
"An interesting world," said Ashmahni as they tracked down the rogue spirits, "so many souls, so close together. Heh, well, I guess I'll be seeing them again, soon enough."
They finished hunting the rogue specters.
"Now," said Ashmahni, "we're going to go after the lycan ghosts too. If somebody more powerful than you doesn't like that, that person can discuss it with us."
The sorrowsworn then began hunting down the rogue lycanthrope ghosts.
They have come here and do no harm. Father has tasked me with protecting my kin. Spirits though they may be they are still kin. Father will discuss the spirits with your leader. You have the ones that do harm, now would be the time to go.
The Warlock smiled at Ashmahni. Arching an eyebrow he spoke.
"One more powerful appears to have spoken on the subject. I do not think it wise to invite Destruction upon you. Worse would be Father's wrath."
***
You wish my aid Sea-brother? Whatever I can give I will.
Thrael'kriss slipped between the worlds moving toard Novirm. Distantly aware that the othe rgods gathered there as he followed Tzu'misel.
Speak what you would need. I would not refuse a friend.
((Asking for 2 PP for Create Populace))
My power stands at the ready, but first we must handle sun-brothers indiscretion here yes?
(Ear-marking 2PP towards create populace. Populous creation will begin in earnest when we have a moment.)
"This way."
He was led to the palace, where, after a short while, the emperor granted him an audience.
"Bow before the emperor," said the salamander attendant who escorted him to the throne room, "if you value your life, waterling."
...
Ashmahni looked up.
"Destruction. There's a thematic resemblance between you and I; I think we'll be friends. Thing is, right now, I'm trying to do my part for the Cycle. Could you please manifest yourself, and explain why that can't happen?"
This creature before him was nothing so much as the distilled power of primal death, the perfect echo of his Father's fury.
They came here, seeking solace within Father's welcoming home. You may be doing what you believe is your service but my kin have free will. If they do not wish to be taken then I must defend them.
That is the part asigned me by Father. I am Destruction to those who fight against nature. I am also Destruction to those who would harm my kin.
The spirits are kin to we who are the children of Thrael'kriss. Our loyalty is to each other before anything else. The spirit-kin do not harm the blood-kin and as long as that remains so they do not forfeit their right to the hunt.
Thus I must defend them, in whatever way is required. Father will speak to your leader, I have sent word. The situation an be remedied by the gods.
"Very well. We will allow the gods to decide."
(speaking of which, everyone is now ready for the trial, I believe?)
That, will be an interesting result of this trial...
Thazin'kriss looked Ashmahnis in the eyes.
There is no impasse. Kin comes before all others. Nature can be changed, but the bonds of kin are forever true.
"Are all the immortals prepared? Who will speak on the sun's behalf, and who will speak against him?"
"I am ready to see the Fool condemned."
If everyone's assembled, could someone ask one of their people's Band-aid's to give Adahan a heal? Remember he's still bleeding to death. Else, there'll be no need for the trial.))
Rian helped Garandar out of the river and onto the shore, careful to keep the stranger's flank. "I feel a spirit to him" He called to his brother, "He's not a shadow soul..."
"...looks pretty damn close" Cal muttered to himself and lowered his club slightly. To Kris he firmly asked, "Alright stranger, what brings you to our little traveling show and where can I get some face paint like yours?"
---
Khavus met Tsu'Misel with a smile. My people flourish within every gods domain. They are my gift to the gods. They were in a thicket just beyond the Deschain Caravan's line of sight.
Dusk was approaching. Shall we go to Novirm? I want to see what will happen to my Brother.
"I am Kris Avandric of the Shadar-Kai tribe Seekers. I walk the path of Fate wherever I may be guided. Today I felt Ra'Ver-Alec guiding me along this river to show me what may lay on my path. Now here I am standing before a man who believes I fear death when that is the furthest thing from the truth."
Then posing a quizzical face to Cal, Kris said, "Do you fear death my friend?"
I am here, brother, to speak my mind.
Alanis bowed deeply, and waited for leave to speak.
-----
Yes, of course Thrael'kriss, it can wait. I am preparing to enter Novirm as we speak.
-----
Of course Khavus. This is merely the smallest portion of me. My main form is entering Novirm now. THis one will remain here to watch over the land. I was simply checking to see if you still required my assistance with the sick cindersworn.
-----
It was dusk and the way opened. Wearing the guise of an Aventi, Tzu'misel stepped into Novirm
((I'm ready, but I'll only be able to check in periodically. Its my D&D night))
Rian rolled his eyes. "You're both being over dramatic. I've never heard of Shadar Kai, but you don't seem too different from my brother and I." He paused to make sure Garandar was on his feet. "If it's a tribe you're looking for you've chased the wrong trail. This little troupe is nowhere near big enough to even be considered a Caravan. Who is 'Raver-Lic'?"
---
Khavus answered the envoy's offer I have gifted my people with a new sort of adaptability. While I doubt they will be able to cure every disease they come across, they will be able to adapt themselves to fight back infections should they ever come again. I have made my children in my image. They possess heat and cold in different amounts, and their skin reflects it. I call them human.
The sun had dipped lower in the sky. The sun sets, I'll be off now. With that the goddess sprouted wings, one burning, one of frost and set off towards a nearby tunnel. As she flew she thought of her other creations: The phoenix, the Dragons... perhaps they could do with a bit more balance as well.
Khavus Rein present and accounted for!
"To answer your question about Ra'Ver-Alec, by the way you pronounce his name with three syllables. Ra then Ver then Alec. He is the god of Fate and Prophecy. He maintains the Tapestry of Life guiding the lives of all mortals. His work determines everyone's future and thus their death. This is why the Shadar-Kai do not fear death. We know that death is only a natural part of our life and that our Fate is to one day leave the mortal coil. So we embrace our Fate and jump headlong into the face of fear, for we know that anything and everything that happens to us was meant to unfold in that manner. He has a plan for us and we intend to see that plan unfold to the end."
"So now that my path has crossed yours I wish to observe and learn from you. I have shared who I am with you, and now perhaps you could share a little of yourselves to me?"
This speaks volumes for Adahan's Fate. All of us are already in silent agreement that Adahan is guilty of his crime against Galara and the gods. Still, I have been asked if any would speak against him... I am the only one here who truly understands Fate's will so I am forced to speak against Adahan to present Fate's will.
Stepping forward Ra'Ver-Alec addressed the gods saying, "We are gathered here to determine the actions of Adahan and the consequences those actions shall hold."
"I am Ra'Ver-Alec, the god of Fate. I know already that Fate herself condemns the actions of Adahan and as such I will speak on Fate's behalf against Adahan."
"Thus I bring everyone's attention to Adahan's actions."
"First, I present the slaughter of every living being on Galara. When Adahan broke the barrier keeping him trapped, he took the lives of every living being within Galara to perform the act. For only a few seconds, everything was still on Galara. There was no life, and no action. There was only complete and utter silence, the likes of which this world has not known since it's creation. Adahan had killed all of life on Galara."
"The second point is a sick perversion of his first act. Having taken these souls and using them for his own selfish act to break the bonds holding him, bonds that he had agreed too. He took it upon himself to raise as many of the beings back to life as he could. Hundreds of millions of souls first torn from their bodies, then stuffed back into them. All of those souls scarred from Adahan's action."
"And of those he could not raise? Over a million beings dead through Adahan's action. That is over one million who will never dream again. Over a million Fates altered by Adahan. Over a million beings who will never dream again!"
"That is just the beginning. For the scarred survivors, the one's that Adahan brought back, they have to live and mourn the passing of millions. Hundreds of millions of beings with broken dreams forever lost to their intended Fate. All because Adahan broke his bonds. We have yet to see the repercussions his act of atrocity will bring. Those millions of souls forever gone from their intended Fate. A million pebbles that never got to touch the water. A million Ripples that never occurred. A billion lives untouched by those Ripples."
"Fate mourns for her children and their missed destinies. Fate cries that she must place burdens upon those not meant to receive them. I am working with Fate to counter the Ripple Adahan's actions caused. I am working to make millions of Ripples to fix the damage dealt. As we speak my Shadar-Kai are working to fill the void left by the millions dead."
"I fear they may not be enough. I fear that Adahan may have caused too much damage to be repaired. I fear that Adahan has opened the door to the Abominations that will plague Galara in the future."
"Third, I find Adahan's actions to have been an indirect attack upon each and every god gathered here. I know that I have been deeply hurt by his actions. I know what he has done to Fate. I know he has sewn discord and distrust among your followers on Galara. I know that Khavus may have been hurt the most from this indirect attack. How can any of the mortals feel safe in their faith to us when a maniac like Adahan can come by and kill them with but a thought. They would fear him and worship him if they knew what he did! His actions have been nothing but an attempt to weaken the rest of us."
"Not only did Adahan attempt to attack and destroy Ator. But he harmed Khavus in his rush to break his bonds punching his way through Khavus' mental barriers. This blatant disregard for another god would have wreaked havoc upon all the Realms had Khavus not been reborn with the icy cold nature of Pravus!"
"Imagine if Khavus had reverted back to her former self. Imagine if Khadesh had come back full of her fiery chaos. The insanity that could have been unleashed!"
"Fortunately for all of us, Khavus is not Khadesh. Fortunately Khavus was able to maintain her sanity from Adahan's callous disregard."
"Finally I present the simple fact that Adahan broke his Star Pact. Knowingly or unknowingly he broke his Pact. He then proceeded to break the consequences of the Pact. We all know the results of those actions, the millions left dead."
"I present to you his own words concerning the Star Pact:"
Very well. Then, I sign the pact, and shall oppose those who break it.
"He shall oppose those who break it. And yet here we stand before a judge in trial concerning Adahan's actions. It appears as though Adahan did not oppose himself when he broke the pact and his bonds. Rather it appears as though he holds himself above the pact. Above the gods."
"I bring these actions against Adahan so that he may pay for his atrocities. Are there others who would add to these charges? If so speak up and present them so that this trial may evaluate Adahan's actions."
Rian picked up and handed Garandar an old blanket. "Your view of death is similar to that of Thrael'kriss' followers. Such is the cycle. I'm interested to hear more of your god, though I feel your confidence stems from a pretty dark place. We were searching for a way to cure our caravan of a certain illness, but it seems Khavus answered our prayers after all. Now..." He shrugged. "Where do you think fate bids us, Seeker?"
Cal looked at the Aventi, Garandar. "You were serious about those dreams weren't you."
---
Khavus stepped forward. That he performed these actions is not what is on trial. What drove him to them? Why would my brother god drive through the walls of my mind? At the same time, were it not for his instruction, I would have most certainly reverted to the form I knew best when my mind was shattered. Had Adahan not shown me balance, and led me to find a wise woman among my people I would not have known how to respond. I propose a firm punishment, but not one that will austercize an esteemed and most inventive of gods.
He has created a world apart: I have seen a society of lives working and learning in relative harmony. Where the lord of music lacks is in his control of celestial powers. I propose he be stripped of his weapons and brought back to become a reformed and willing member of our pantheon. Though he went mad from bonds he set upon himself, so too did I. There must be a way to bring him back from the blinding light and fury of things like The Last Straw, and the Rainbow in the Dark. As the goddess of heat and cold, let me old dominion over the sun, who's presence and absence provides both. I will govern my dominion in peace through my brother's weapons.
Adahan holds dominion over law, but while he was within my mind his contact to the realm of law was severed. Upon recovery, he snapped. Perhaps Law should belong to a more capable god. I propose a sort of clockwork law to be programmed. One without whims or fancies or furies like any god before. Let Bael hold my madness and chaos, let a phantom lord, a master of puppets, a battery of some sort watch law with unbiased hands and gears, but let Adahan rule over the concept he knows best.
Ra'Ver-Alec, you must understand the value of the inventive. With limits, he can produce things to strengthen the world of mortals, and the world beneath alike. Salamander's chant at their forges. Rakshasa dream of ambitious ends. My people use song, and dream alike to send the power of their prayers and belief to the gods. Leave Adahan his music and arts and night. He can be rehabilitated, as I was.
With this the goddess took her seat, next to Tsu'misel.
"Adahan! It is your time to speak!"
"No, those actions having been performed are not in question. The real question is what do you do with a god who has harmed Galara for a selfish reason? What do you do with a god whose word means nothing?"
"Khavus, are you saying that a few good actions prior to evil actions balance out? Are you saying that as long as he did some good he should be forgiven for this great atrocity?"
"No. No, he cannot be forgiven for the damage he has dealt. He must pay for his actions for they were his alone!"
"He should be stripped of his domains. Khavus should hold reign over the sun, for she has experience with Adahan and is the closest to the sun domain. She can maintain the balance."
"As for the Law domain, I see no reason to place that domain within a puppet that can be manipulated by all of the pantheon. The Law domain should go to another deity who keeps their word. A being capable of being impartial and void of other beings influence."
"Khavus, you wish to compare Adahan to yourself? You were the goddess of chaos and rebirth. After Khadesh defeated Pravus, Khadesh was reborn a thousand times over in constant flux. Khadesh was incapable of accepting her dual nature. Out of the ashes of Khadesh rose you, Khavus. A being of balance and harmony though you knew it not at that point. You latched onto Adahan and learned from him, coming to terms with your nature."
"Adahan may one day be rehabilitated as Khadesh was transformed into Khavus. But I see no reason to leave him with the power to harm Galara again. Perhaps Adahan simply cracked from the pressure of his domains and had a lapse of judgment during his imprisonment. A lapse that cost Galara greatly."
"I understand all too well the importance of dreams and inventiveness among the mortals. I understand how Adahan ruined and destroyed millions of dreams. How he severed the future inventions, insights, and philosophies of millions of beings. I understand the importance so much that I cannot trust Adahan with that power alone."
"If the gods wish Adahan to be rehabilitated then I shall support their decision. Know that I find Adahan unworthy of such sympathy. If however you do this then I request that Adahan be stripped of most of his domains. The sun and law domains are dangerous domains to be left with Adahan. I do not trust Adahan with the dream domain so someone should share the domain giving him guidance. He may yet one day repair some of the damage he has done. His artifacts should remain sealed away from him. He needs not the temptation to inflict greater harm on others."
"What do the other gods say to this?"
It was the Many
It would speak for Myxiniron during her absense.
"I shall act as the defense, if the accused will have me."
I am familiar with the dreamscape, Jester, if any can aid Sun-brother in that regard I can.
((Khavus apears to have taken the position of defense...))
"Ator, you may speak after Adahan. Seat yourself beside Tsu'misel."
Strange fate. For someone who watched over the twin worlds, to be unconscious was the only way to actually be at peace.
"...COME TO ORDER!" Ongor's voice returned him abruptly to his consciousness. Opening his eyes, the Sun-God saw the gods surrounding him.
"Ator, you may speak after Adahan. Seat yourself beside Tsu'Misel." Ongor spoke.
Apparently, it was his time to defend himself.
Is it time for me to explain myself? He asked, staring at the council.
Very well. This is what I have to say:
There was silence. For a minute, for ten, for an hour.
That is my defense. Now, if you'll forgive, I'll dedicate myself to my own devices while you decide my... his eyes flickered with laughter, as he stared at Ra'Ver Alec.
...Fate.
Closing his eyes, the Sun God concentrated. Slowly, an idea stirred in his mind. A gentle choir started singing...
And then, a discordant melody started thundering, as he sang:
You take a mortal man,
And put him in control
Watch him become a god,
Watch peoples heads a-roll
A-roll...
Just like the pied piper
Led rats through the streets
We dance like marionettes,
Swaying to the symphony...
Of destruction
Acting like a robot,
Its metal brain corrodes.
You try to take its pulse,
Before the head explodes.
Explodes...
Just like the pied piper
Led rats through the streets
We dance like marionettes,
Swaying to the symphony...
Of destruction
The earth starts to rumble
World powers fall
Awarring for the heavens,
A peaceful man stands tall
Tall...
Just like the pied piper
Led rats through the streets
We dance like marionettes,
Swaying to the symphony...
Of destruction.
((Unhinged? Ain't seen nothing yet! Up until now, he had simply gone crazy, now, he's actually hallucinating due to injury! :P
I wasn't planning to play this, though. The music just came up and I thought, "Hey, wait a minute! It fits! Eerily, it really, really fits!"))
"Ator, you may try to defend that, if you wish."
"Adahan is not acting due to his own will. Does a caterpillar want to become a butterfly?
"If every god would, cast your mind back to Agrilnost. He was a god who created our world, master of many elements, our father, but alien from us in all respects, especially mentally. I have a theory. Adahan is our generation's Agrilnost.
"Adahan swiftly amassed power, trying to change the universe. Like Agrilnost, Adahan had a theistic imperative to recreate the world in his vision. He set out from the day he was born in an attempt to destroy all the gods that came before us. It was what he was born to do.
"Perhaps we should punish him, but he is not guilty"
"Adahan is not acting due to his own will..."
"You wish to imply that this is merely Adahan's nature. That Adahan was incapable of helping himself?"
"What is the nature of a god but a will made manifest? Do the gods not simply will the universe to bend to their whims? Our will is our nature. To say that Adahan performed the actions against his own will is ludicrous."
"Adahan's will is what motivates and drives him to perform his actions. There is no other outside source coercing Adahan. He is a god! Gods shape their own paths. They mold themselves into the beings of pure will. There is no nature to a god, simply the will of that god."
"Even were you to accept that somehow he had no will over his own being. That somehow his nature differed from his will. You would be implying that Adahan has no control over himself. That he was merely playing out the course of his nature."
"If this is so then I ask the gods to look back to before I manifested on Galara. Look back to the time of Bael and Khadesh. What do you see?"
"Chaos. Pure unbridled chaos. All of which was unfolding because of Bael and Khadesh. No real harm right? They are just letting their nature unfold. Bael a creation of chaos is simply doing what Khadesh ingrained into him. A demon raised to the position of an Exarch."
"A demon who craves power and chaos. The nature of the beast is then to take the next step and ascend to godhood. What better way to do that then to kill Khadesh and steal her power?"
"After all this is merely in Bael's nature. Why should anyone stop him? He is merely playing out his role within creation."
"Then why did the gods stop Bael? Why did they interfere when he tried to steal Khadesh's power?"
"They stopped him because his actions were wrong. They stopped him because he was destroying everything he touched. They stopped him because he was acting out his nature."
"And what did the gods do with Bael when they finally overcame him? They sealed him away in the Primal Chaos plane, the nine layers of hell."
"They punished and sealed him away for acting out his own nature..."
"You, Ator, would have us believe that Adahan was merely acting out his nature against his will? If this is true then should we not also punish and seal Adahan away for all eternity?"
"Adahan's crimes far outweigh those of Bael. Bael acted out his nature trying to kill Khadesh. But Bael never destroyed all of Galara's inhabitants. Adahan did, he destroyed hundreds of millions of beings. He then tried to destroy Ator, an action equal to that of Bael's."
"So now I ask you: Where is the difference between Adahan and Bael? Adahan has clearly done more atrocities than that of Bael. Adahan's punishment and imprisonment should then be equal to if not more than Bael's."
"Do you not agree Ator? Khavus? Thrael'kriss? Tsu'misel? Ongor?"
"Adahan?" finished Ra'Ver-Alec as he returned to his seat facing Ongor.
The godling once again strains against his shackles, this time feeling them give a little he bends his will to making himself continue, screaming out in agony and determination until he hears the sound he's longed to hear for longer than he can any longer tell. The sound of his bindings giving way as he collapses to the ground.
*SHKREEEEEE-EK!*(1pp to break my bonds, I'll adjust it up if I need to)
The godling lay on the ground, coughing and sputtering, his many arms clutching at his torso for a long while his long tail lashes and writhes, and then he once again collects himself, placing his many hands on the ground and beginning to crawl, looking around wildly and thinking out loud.
"I was brought in... That way..? No... No, that way.. Or maybe.."
He settles finally on the first direction, forcing himself to crawl until he thinks he recognizes one landmark and then another, until he eventually thinks he's found the exit almost crying with joy as he forces himself to rise and braces against the walls of it to pull himself out, finding himself at the peak of a mountain overlooking the rest of the range, he begins to laugh as his strength fails him, sending him tumbling down the mountain side, once more losing consciousness. When he comes to, he finds himself laying in a heap in the arena, a small mass of rock and ice scattered around him, he cries and laughs all at once.
"Free... I'm free... Can it really be.."
The godling once again forces himself upright, shakily moving himself to the exit and gasping the whole while, once again collapsing just outside and slipping into a bitter dream of his former predicament.
Kill a thousand men and you're a conqueror.
Kill a million men and you're a god.
Put simply, the magnitude of my crimes will always leave you wondering, wondering if there was an enlightened reason for my actions, if I wasn't punished enough, or if I was treated with excessive harshness. The size of my crime is too big to be judged. It is the reason I have become indifferent to this trial; Even I cannot evaluate it.
"There are none but Adahan who can attest to his actions. Thus, the clarification of this great mystery falls upon him. Adahan, why? Take interest in these proceedings, as they will determine your future...or lack thereof. Explain what you did. No song lyrics."
"Madness. What can I say? I became an island lost at sea, connected by a single bridge to the world. The loneliness was too much, and desperate to escape it, I swam my way out.
Then, revenge. My children, my beloved, had been turned to monsters. I seeked retribution. It was then that everyone came and stopped me, and here we find ourselves.
Of course, it could also be that I enjoy devastation, or that all of this is an elaborate lie, an excuse to keep everyone occupied. My mind is at disarray, and I don't remember my motives clearly.
In any case, this is futile. I am not the one appointed to defend or prosecute myself for my crimes. So why don't we let those who have taken up the responsibility speak? I leave it to them to decide my fate. "
((Store 1 PP, Create Populace))
"I'm finally free... I have to make it.. I spent so long.. I have to make it.. Not to now..."
He once again pushes himself into the air and tries to disperse again, but this time he only succeeds in spreading out some, stretching thin and snapping back before he gasps and sinks to the ground again.
"I will not fail... I have to be stronger.. I have to push.."
He shudders, nearly collapsing again but making himself remain upright as he flies higher into the air, slowly but surely rising into the upper atmosphere where he cocoons himself in a veil of air and focuses on it, bending it to become as hard as his will to continue on, the whirling air grows solid, forcing a passing cloud to diverge around it.
((Create Concept 3pp: Force))
As he lay in wait, cocooned in force, he noticed a strange cloud in passing and then thought he sensed divinity within it so moved to investigate it, drifting along side it in silence for a long while before he speaks.
"You are no normal cloud drifting upon the winds."
"You are no normal cloud drifting upon the winds."
Looking out from the cloud, he stared for a moment. This divinity was different from any he had seen. It seemed to resonate with hime, as if they were linked. As he edged closer, he could almost see the air vibrate between them. This was surely the cuase of the discomfort he had felt. You are right. I am no normal cloud. But then, you are not so normal yourself. Who are you?
She spawned three sacklike eggs, each containing a deadborn embryo. Dead, they lost there divine spark. Still, that didn’t stop the embryos from twitching and craving for life, as they break out from the amniotic sacs, spilling the fluids that contained them. Surprisingly, the third actually contained two emryo’s, twins.
While the embryos started to crawl around, using there twin tails and underdeveloped limbs, Myxiniron would welcome them and embraced her new children.
(Myxinirons children are deadborn godlings, atropals. Each count as an exarch and each will become a unique creature. I’ll post there individual discriptions later on
Create Exarch: Hirudi 3PP
Create Exarch: Archis 3PP
Create Exarch: Vivax 3PP
Create Exarch: Ascari 3PP
6PP from this turn + 6PP from last turn, which I secretly invested at the time while notifying delfedd and space dragon about my plan.)
Ator whispered in a voice that carried through the entire cavern. "A word of advice, your defense is less amiable when you taunt his creations."
"It could be worse. I could simply make heads spin with subtle rhethoric and create confusion, invalidating the need for a prosecutor or a defense.
In any case, might I suggest we...sorry, you proceed to voting to decide my fate? I don't consider a defense or trial necessary when all of you could see my actions, and this bores me. And from my experience trapped, I have learnt boredom is my worst enemy."
The Galeb dur Revoulution was going fairly well, although there was a catch. The giants could control the Galeb dur's action's directly by the very fact that they where Galeb dur. Those who worshiped Ator prayed for salvation, and they recieved it.
Each one's stone skin shed like a coccoon. Many of the former Galeb Dur wore there own skin as armor, since it was on hand. The Galeb Thar as they called themselves, made a pilgrimage to the mountain of Ator, where they began digging into the mountain itself like humanoid moles.
And there first task was to make a suit of armor.
Ator's eyes refocused on the Trial. "Of course you need a defense," he whispered. "You were hardly sane before you decided to murder everything. You wouldn't stand a chance of not... oh I don't know, turning into a giant dung beetle and being forced to push the sun across the sky or whatever punishment they'd inflict on you."
(Create Dwarves 2 PP, Ra'Ver-alec will be providing the final 1 PP)
The sun god closed his eyes.
Suddenly, every god was assaulted by mental waves. Waves of vicious hatred of everything, of insanity, and of a desperate search for freedom. And then, they mutated into righteous anger, a blinding flash of emotion that clouded thought.
"And now you have the feelings."
Turning to Ra'Ver Alec, he spoke:
"Is there anything else you need? Or will my future finally be decided?"
Ongor summoned a vortex of hateful ghosts to swarm around Adahan, blocking his painful emissions. The ghosts were already hateful, so it didn't bother them much.
"Has no one an excuse for this rambling buffoon, or is his judgement already decided? Speak now, or your chance will be lost."
...
The giants prayed to Ongor for help keeping their slaves...um...enslaved. To show their devotion, four earth titans dug a deep, craterous temple into one of the mountaintops, using some of the few galeb-dhur who remain obediant to finish the construction, hoping to impress their god and bring his favor. Swords and gems (and the odd galeb-dhur) were smashed, and the pieces thrown into pools of lava as sacrifices. Soon, their prayers were answered.
Some of the hill giants on the front lines began manifesting new abilities. The power to frighten, confuse, and enslave their enemies with only the power of their minds. Eye contact was all it took to bring the rebellious dwarves under their sway. Due to their abilities, they also began to gain power over their fellow giants.
Guide Populace: 2 PP (right now, the giants just have a few new abilities. Next turn, I will spend another PP to complete their transformation into Fomorians)
I know very well the madness of rage. That is no excuse for your actions.
It was never an excuse for mine.
Judgements were decided before we ever gathered in court, and there has been nothing said that lessens your crime.
"Let me do it Ongor! Let me kill this hateful, miserable monster! He exists only to destroy, and nothing good will come of his monsterous existance!" His words echoed through the surviving Sidhari's minds, and they wept withe terror.
((Words of wisdom from a god who is driven by his hatred of the unnatural... Take from that what you will.))
"Brother Battle, slice his powers from him! Cleave off the sun and dreams and music, and leave him a mewling, pitiful god of vacuum and nothingness! But leave him alive!"
Ongor thought for a moment.
"ESPECIALLY music."
Then he split the former sun gods skull with his knife.
Reaching in, he scooped out the domains. Dream, music, sun, law. All of them until nothing remained. Then Ator placed the many orbs in front of Ongor.
"Decide what must be done with these."
Ator looked at the remains of the weak light. The hatred was gone. The annoying tunes that followed the sun wherever it went over Galara ceased.
The world was right as it should be.
This annoyed Ator a bit, but it was necissary.
Ator split of a part of himself, and made it so that portion of his mind could never return to him. The misty, dark form now strode the world. Thrillseeker was long dead. Dreamwalker floated over the earth. Ator's avatar found it's great intelligence and consumed it.
Finally, it was finished.
(Create Avatar 4 PP)
Power swept through seas, and the Dreamer Awakened. Feeling fragments of Adahan's divinity rippling through the oceans, The Dreamer slipped away from Ueberroth, threw itself into the inky black waters. The power washed over him, and he sucked it in. The divinity blazed through his blood, and an identity formed within the Dreamer. Lazarus, the name swam up from the deep reaches of his psyche. Lazaras. Yes, that would be his name.
Touching the umbilical cord that bound him to Ueberroth, Lazarus plundered his memories, all the knowledge accumulated over millions of years. As the knowledge filled his mind, a fish, a creature of Thrael-kriss swam by.
I need a body.
Again, Lazarus touched the umbilical cord that bound him to Ueberroth, and began to siphon off the flesh of the slumbering god. Firs, only a small knot of flesh formed, but soon it grew swelling and elongating to form a tall, pale, alien mockery of Thrael-Kriss's lycanthropes. Lazarus added a few touches of his own however. Finally, a hairless creature floated in the water before him, were the lycans hands would have been, long worm-like tentacles with leech-like mouths on the ends waved, where the face of the lycanthrope would have been, there was nothing, just slimy pale flesh, with the skin stretched a bit tighter where the mouth would have been. Satisfied, Lazarus slipped inside the body. As he did so, the umbilical cord dissolved, leaving and oily residue in the water.
Now, to assert myself.
Lazarus drew upon the power that had blazed accross the world, and created Illithids, gifting them with the knowledge of how to break an opponents mind to leave them gibbering, and with a final touch of malice, he created them to feed on the brains of humanoids. As the first Illithids rose from the waters all through the Caves of Ongor, Lazarus gave them a second gift, the power to drain energy from Ueberroth and so gain total dominion over their opponent's minds. As his creations spread through the Caves of Ongor. Lazarus began to drift through Ueberroth's memories, in search of gods who might become allies.
3pp Create Populous
1pp Teach Populous
NO MORE COLORED TEXT!!!)
His aspect called. Tzu'misel split his mind, entering his emissary in Galara.
"You are no normal cloud drifting upon the winds."
Looking out from the cloud, he stared for a moment. This divinity was different from any he had seen. It seemed to resonate with hime, as if they were linked. As he edged closer, he could almost see the air vibrate between them. This was surely the cuase of the discomfort he had felt. You are right. I am no normal cloud. But then, you are not so normal yourself. Who are you?
Defluo watched the cloud closely for a long while before answer, "I am born of Ongor and Myxiniron. Before I could learn my name I was lost..." He shuddered, and nearly fell from the sky, at first wrapping his arms around him, he quickly thrashes around sending great gales in all directions, "... That miserably little blue fiend..."
As his anger subsides he once again nearly falls from the sky, wrapping his many arms around himself as though he were literally holding himself up, he goes quiet, and slumps as though withdrawn into himself, "Call me... Defluo... The lost... Call me what you will.. But one day all shall know my name."
-----
He listened to the godlings response. For a moment, he was distracted. New life in the deeps? Could the deep one be active again? It could wait. He turned back to the matter at hand. Born of Ongor and Myxinrion? A little blue fiend?
Defluo then. I am Tzu'misel, master of wind and water. It is a pleasure to meet you. By little blue fiend, I can only assume you refer to Ator. How were you lost?. As he waited, he split himself, sending a aspect to investigate the deep and see if Ueberroth was truly on the move again.
)As Lazarus sifted through Ueberroth's memories, he came upon his memories of Ongor's power, and of Adahan, whose life he had feasted upon. Intrigued, Lazarus dispatched emissaries to both of these gods.
As they approached, Lazarus realized that a court was in session, and there was power to be had. His first aspect drifted over to Ongor and whispered in his mind. Greetings, Great One, I am Lazarus, The Waking Dreamer. I am the bastard son of Ueberroth, and the father of the newest additions to your realm. As the words faded from Ongor's mind, images of rot and decay remained, and a thousand sibilant voices whispered in his mind, before they too vanished.
His second aspect shrank until it was but a hundredth of its former size, nothing but a flitting nightmare, and attached itself to Adahan.
Defluo begins to slowly fade, dispersing into the air until his already tranlucent form is nearly entirely invisible, "Why was I created if the world had no need for me.."
He moved to follow Tzu'misel, looking over the world as he does so, "It's such a vast place.. I wish I could be everywhere.."
As long as you stay here, you should be safe. The area will respond to give you what you might wish for the moment. If you need me, simply whisper into the wind. I should hear it.
Tzu'misel shifted his sense back to the trial, while the aspect returned to watching thr world.
Another thread has joined the world. Thought Ra'Ver-Alec as he observed Ongor. That's when Ra'Ver-Alec noticed the new thread form between Ongor and Tsu'misel. The new thread split off from them and went off towards Galara where it had unraveled from one of Ator's threads. Interesting. Perhaps another godling?
Seeing as the trial was over and Ongor was still deciding what to do with Adahan and his domains, Ra'Ver-Alec decided it was time to move on.
I have matters to attend to that require more focus.
Ra'Ver-Alec shifted away from the trial leaving behind an aspect and returned to the Astral Sea. Upon his return he noticed the new race's threads at the base of the mountain that served as an entrance to the Astral Sea.
Ah, these are the Galeb Duhr that Ator has given freedom to. These are the ones that need a small touch of guidance from Fate's hand.
And so Ra'Ver-Alec made his way down to the mountain and watched the dwarves at work. Unseen to them he floated there gathering their threads looking into the Threads of Fate to see their destiny. That's when he saw the change coming to the giants, a change that the dwarves would be unable to stand up against alone.
Focusing on the threads in the grasp of his hands, Ra'Ver-Alec sent the divine essence of Fate through them. The dwarves became more aware of themselves and were guided to the precious metals within the mountain for their armor and weapons. It was within the mountain that the dwarves felt Fate's pull. Their they were pushed by Fate to prepare for the deformed giants coming to enslave them yet again.
Using the threads he held to communicate with them, Ra'Ver-Alec said to the dwarves, "Hail to you children of Conflict and Fate. Welcome to the Mountain, this will be the home of yourselves and your descendants to come. The giants do not want this for you. They wish to enslave you again, but this is not your destiny. Your Fate is to forever opposed the giants as the guardians of the mountains, and the Defenders of the Astral Sea. Make your home here and guard the passageway to the Astral Sea and I, Ra'Ver-Alec, along with Ator will answer your prayers. In exchange for serving us and protecting the Astral Sea we shall send our own creations to help you against the giants."
((1 PP for the creation of the dwarves with Ator.))
Having finished his work with the dwarves Ra'Ver-Alec took one pair of the dwarves with him into the Astral Sea. He made his way to his Island of Sand where the Threads of Fate reside. There he set the dwarves down and called upon Ebony, his Angel of Vengeance that Ator had given him. Here he focused on the Angel and it's threads. Finding what he was looking for he pulled several threads from the Angel and withdrew a portion of it's essence.
He wrapped the portion of the essence in new threads of white. Focusing on the essence he transferred a portion of his own divine spark into it. All was ready now as he gathered several more white threads and willed them through the essence transforming the threads into a midnight black color. These threads were sent into the dwarves he had brought with him transforming them into a new race of immortal beings.
The new beings were the same size as the dwarves with midnight black skin and hints of of white patterns covering their bodies. Ra'Ver-Alec continued to push the many threads through the two beings slamming the threads into the sands. Wherever the threads landed more of the beings arose. Some of the beings that rose up were Larger then their brethren, these would be the leaders.
Having finished his creation he spoke to them saying, "You are the Marut, children of the dwarves and Fate. The dwarves are your kin and guard the pass into the Astral Sea at the base of the mountain. You are to help them in their conflict against the giants that will assail them at the mountain. Your home is here within the Astral Sea. Here I have created thousands of islands for you to build your fortresses upon. Your Fate is to work with the mortals making deals and collecting favors. One day you will call upon the favors owed to you, on that day I will have you collect them in service to Fate. Go know and begin Fate's work!"
As he finished the Marut made their way throughout the Astral Sea landing on the thousands of islands building their fortresses. A larger portion made their way to the peak of the mountain connected to the Astral Sea. There they worked with their brethren the dwarves to build the Astral Fortress, a great structure to guard the pass into the Astral Sea.
Though the dwarves helped, the Maruts did most of the work. They were tireless beings that needed no rest. The Marut were made this way for they were responsible for carrying out Fate's will, they had no time for rest. Occasionally an accident would occur with a Marut injured, but they were immortal beings blessed with regeneration.
While the construction on the Astral Force continued the Marut had several Blademaster's patrolling the base of the mountain. There they were ever vigilant ready to fulfill their destiny. They had even been given a small gift of thunder in their essence, courtesy of the knowledge Ra'Ver-Alec had gained from Tsu'misel.
There, they are made. Now onto my next order of business... he thought as he focused his conscious back to the trial.
((Create Marut from dwarves 1 PP stored + the 1 PP from this turn.))
Somewhere in Galara, a portal would suddenly open and four entities emerged from it. As soon as the four sibling had crossed it, the portal closed again.
Amazed with what they found, the four started to explore this new world.
(ok, the 4 siblings entered a random part of Galara. The first who wants to react to them, with mortals or otherwise, determines there location)
Greatings, Ator, I am Lazarus, The Waking Dreamer. I am the bastard son of Ueberroth. My children tell me that you and Thrael-Kriss have no love for one another. If this is true, then I might have an interesting proposal...
A second and third Figments drift out of Lazarus's mouth and move towards the weakest sparks that Lazarus can feel.
Greetings, newborn Godlings. I am Lazarus, The Waking Dreamer. I too am new to this world. If you would be amendable, I would like to create an alliance of Godlings, for separate we are at the mercy of the Elder Gods, united however, we could bring down even the most powerful of those. And, if we pool our power, we will be able to accomplish earthshaking feats of power. New races shall sing praises to our glory, new magics shall become known to them and our power shall grow, as we remake Galara in our image. For this glorius future to come to pass though, we must unite.
-----
Rindel's forces had won the day with Thresen's death. Backed by his allies, they were eagerly pressing the valley lycanthropes into more malleable servants. Despite their new magical talents, the Aventi were better. Soon, some lycanthrops came forward and volunteered to fight for them, figuring that it would be better than servitude. They were right. They were given some training, and outfitted in basic wooden armor. Rindel soon commanded a much stronger fightng force.
-----
Kendra was physically and mentally exahusted. She had hardly slept for all of the nightmare plaguing her. She was constantly having dreams of home and her brother. Unable to sleep, it seemed she would spend this night tossing and turning.
-----
Aldin met with his war council, the ark sitting in the room. They had discovered numerous properties, but he was sure they hadn't found them all. Still, despite everything, the chosen day was fast approaching. So he spent the evening in council, hoping that Alanis would return with good news.
-----
Alanis remained in his deep bow, waiting for the salamander king to give him leave to rise and speak.
Earth-brother, I had something I wished to speak with you about.
***
Kar'tran noticed Kendra's exhaustion.
"Hunt-sister, what ails you? You seem exhausted beyond mere training."
Before he had known fear at such an ancient and powerful being. Now, confident in his own strength, he looked at the old one. It still slept, unwaking. What then had created the squid creatures? Slowly he began to circle the area, seeking and searching for something else that may have done it.
"The leylines alone may Adahan keep; a superfluous addition to the world, unneeded beside the measures taken by others at their time of creation. They are like him; useless."
He turned to Tzu'Misel.
"Rather, you shall find in your possession the domain of Sun, which I believe fits you better than any other. The Music will go to Raver-Alec, the Dreams to Myxiniron, and to myself-first among the judges and jurors of history-shall be bestowed Law. If any contest these assignments, It is now that they must speak."
With all that said and done with, he acknowledged Thrael'kriss.
"What is it this time, brother? More imminent threats to your ever-coveted plane?"
This last part was spoken with a good deal of sarcasm.
Ongor 6, Myxiniron 6, Ator 5, Tsu'Misel 5, Thrael'kriss 5, Khavus 5, everyone else 4.
Ator lost his extra pp/turn. Now let's see how long mine and Myxiniron's last.
)Some of the spirits of my followers have sought haven upon Sha'thrina. I ask they be permitted to remain.
***
Kar'tran thought for a moment.
"Perhaps you should consult the gods? I know little of dreams, but perhaps you should visit your home?"
"What's that?" , "And what are those?" and similar questions murmured between the four.
Curious, they went to investigate there finding.
Save provide me with a connection to all life on the planet.
I am SO going to tap into that someway. For now, however, I'm just going to do one thing: disregard the color rule one last time. White represents nothingness, not being heard. After this post, I won't use colors anymore. 'Course, considering I'm getting something infinitely more potent in return, who needs 'em?))
With everything that had been him violently removed, the husk that had housed Adahan violently switched colors, as the vacuum that had been left was wrestled over by different powers. In the meantime, the mind of the nothingness that had once been the Sun-God contemplated a new world.
Behind the gods, he could see figures, manipulating their every action.
[COLOR="White"]What is this?[COLOR] He shouted, though nobody could hear him. His mind was suddenly flooded by knowledge. Looking at the other gods, he could see their origins, what they were composed of, and how their masters were moving them.
[COLOR="White"]Is this how the world works? Is all the world indeed a stage? Are we merely players, performers and portrayers, each anothers audience inside this gilded cage we are trapped inside of?[COLOR] He wondered aloud, his voice once again unheard.
[COLOR="White"]No more. No more! I leave this world! You![COLOR], he said, looking upwards to his master, who apparently could hear him.
[COLOR="White"]If you wish to dominate the world, enter it and take my place! I refuse to be chained![COLOR]
And with that, the mind of the nothingness executed one last trick. Jumping towards its master, it tackled it, launching it into the nothingness' body.
------------------------------
What had been the Sun-God opened its eyes. The light that was his body shone blindingly bright one last time, before shifting into a new shape.
Where the light had been, now stood a boy. A young man, or an old teenager, his true age was indeterminable. Dressed in a full body black suit ((Note: Like this, but completely black.)), his clothing, palmtop hair ((Note: Like this, but jet black and thicker.)), and crowlike wings stood in stark contrast with his snow white skin ((Literal here. White means REAL white, not what we call white when we refer to skin.)). It seemed as if the body had been created specifically to provide these contrasts independently, of how feasible such a body would be.
It's black lips curled into a smile.
"Interesting. I would have never expected that from my pawn. It's commendable. Points for him for audacity."
Looking around, the entity that had taken Adahan's place gazed at Ongor and Ator, his smile growing even wider.
"Aaaah, Ongor, Ator, you sly dogs!" He said, taking a deep, exaggerated bow.
"I can't thank you enough! This is the dawn of a new age, I tell you, the dawn of a new age!" he clapped.
"Oh, but where are my manners?" he said, approaching the two gods with determined strides. Then, he held out his hands.
"Let us shake hands, friends, before we start our game, shall we?"
Greetings, Tzu-Misel, I am Lazarus, The Waking Dreamer. I am not Ueberroth, he still sleeps, I am something new, born of Ueberroth, Lord of the Deeps, and the mad dreams of Adahan, Lord of Light. I see that you have seen my Illithids. Have no fear, they shall not attack you Aventi, I am not so foolish as to make war. No, they shall prey on the creatures of the depths, and any foolish Lycanthrope or Rakshassa that they can. I would ask you to be my ally though. Give me access to the shores, and honor your pact of old with Ueberroth, and I shall aid you against the Rakshassa.
-----
The portion of Tzu'misel still watching the trials ending, now looked at Adahan's new form. Uniquely different. Still, he does not act anything like himself? What happened?
-----
Kendra looked at him. "I can't go home. My brother needs my help. Besides, my people care nothing for dreams. They would simply view me as mad."
Cal nodded toward Miren. "He said it on the money. We just wanted to be sure you weren't going to grow fangs and claws and mug us or something. This just seemed like a fun way of making sure"
Rian smiled and nodded as well, before growing serious again and asking, "So... where to? You've got dreams, and we have a job to do. Where should we start?"
That's when they heard the drums.
---
Matthew was born to be the next Khan of Clan Swift. His great great grandfather, M'tyo had founded the clan on the principals of freedom, and self interest. He felt nothing like that. As the prince his fate seemed more like a ball and chain than an honor passed down through generations of Swifts.
But it was meant to be. On this day the drums beat a rythm to remember. Clan Deschain was present for the ceremony, and Amada had presented Matthew with a sword of fine quality to represent his position as Khan. This too was an important sign. The alliance between the Clans was something original and unheard of.
His father had said it before his leutennatns and son a year earlier: "So long as Deschain held free land, Clan swift would defend it"
The Caravan's of Clan Swift would provide protection to Merchants and help for the burning nine whenever called upon, but were free to roam as they pleased.
Conscripted Mercenaries... The weight of the idea left Matthew in a bad way. But he was Khan now. He tried to look confident as Amada tied his robe about him.
After the ceremony he was at h=the edge of the prime caravan, staring into the nearby forest when a group of figures caught his eye. He stared longer. One had wings! This would be a bigger day than he thought.
---
Khavus shook her head. This was what her brother would become? When she could bear no more she faded into the air and reappeared amongst the Humans of Clan Deschain. They had begun to settle their territory, and had delegated its' defense to clan Swift. Interesting She thought to herself. I wonder what the fate of these people shall be.
She faded away and returned to Ra'Ver-Alec's side.
Fatespinner She said with a low bow, I have a request of prophesy for the strongest of my peoples' Clans. One of them has received a new king, and I wish to know how he will perform. Is it possible to see?
Cal shrugged. "That's two votes to run. Personally I want to see who these guys are. What about you Kris? G?"
-----
She looked at him. "I dream of the battle to come. Sometimes I see myself struck down, other times my brother. I see our victory coming at a great cost, then I see us losing entirely. Some nights I feel that we have absolutely no chance of victory, and other times I am positive that we can win, but that my brother and I will not live to see it. Each night a different nightmare and a different outcome."
She gaze at the sky for a moment. "I have occasionally had nightmare all my life. They are a normal part of life. But these are different, almost surreal. When I am struck down in the dream, I awaken and can still feel the injury that finished me. This is what truly frightens me."
Rian shook is head. "The Clans have banners they distinguish themselves with. If there's any black on their flags, things could go south pretty quickly." He followed his brother towards the edge of the woods.
---
Matthew shook his head in disbelief. Scouts from a rival Clan would never be so bold as to walk directly towards the Caravan. These must be traders? but why so few? He set his hand on the hilt of his newly earned blade and looked back towards the Caravan. A little freedom felt appropriate. He bagan to walk towards the party of adventurers.
Not yet finished, Lazarus stretched out his mind, until it touched the entire Aboleth race, then, he shattered them. Twisting the mindstuff, Lazarus remade the pschyes of the Aboliths in his image. They would worship him now and no other. He then derected them to move their great stores of valubles and magic to the vast metropolis he had created from Ueberroth's living flesh.
Shape Land- Moderate 2pp
Guide Populous 2pp
Camu, what exactly are the four exarchs doing when they "investigate" the giants? What signs of their existence would the giants perceive?)
"Adahan," said Ongor, "leave me plane. Your hand will not touch mine."
He then kept talking to Thrael'kriss.
"Spirits of the dead? For what does their ownership hold your desire, while that of all their ancestors meant nothing? Why is this particular group of souls yours, when all the others of your races have forever gone to me?"
You cannot change what will happen in the battle to come, pray that Father is the one to take you and not the Deciever. That is about all there is you can do."
Kar'tran looked at the First Spire.
"If I could help you I would. In the battle to come I know my brothers and I will takemany lives. I also know that we will survive, Father has blessed us with power to take any prey why would that fail us now?
You must lean to accept the inevitable hunt-sister. We al must, no matter how many times you best your prey Father still claims you in the end. Any other death is a dishonor."
You do not tell me what value I place in my children. I have given them a home to rival anything you could ever grant your disciples.
Before now the spirits of my children have never approached me. Now they ask that they be alowed home in Sha'thrina beside their kin.
My home has enough space for them, and my children enjoy having their ancestors at hand to consult.
The spirits came to me and asked for a place in my home. They are my children, and so I wish to give them that.
Thrael'kriss looked around and gestured to Novirm.
This is a bleak place, a place of despair. Seeing it I do not truly wish to allow those of my children who are faithful to the Hunt to be consigned to an eternity here. Perhaps there is some way we can come to an agreement.?
((Were you going to answer my question about the PP I didn't get around to using during the trial? I can accept whatever you decide.))
"And what shall you trade for such a valuable commodity? The souls of the dead are what give Novirm its identity...indeed, are what allow it to exist. The memories of the forest-dwellers are one of its many, wondrous flavors, and a source of power for me and my own."
"Should I withhold the minerals of the earth from the plants who need them to grow? Should I forbid mortals from using stones to make tools and dwellings? If not, then why should you deny me these souls?"
"Adahan" raised his hands up and sighed.
"Pffffft. You're too grumpy. You need to un..." he said as he spun his hands, and a gust of wind started blowing.
"...wind." He finished, as the wind condensed and formed a small ball of gray in his hand.
He repeated this until five such balls had been created.
"Now, let's relax. Enjoy the show!" He said, as he jumped. While airborne, he cartwheeled, launched the balls, and landed on his left hand.
Instantly, a pair of twin prehensile tails sprung from his backside, as white as the rest of his body. Immediately, the tails started catching and juggling the balls. Soon, the right hand joined them, quickening the pace.
"See? I couldn't do this if I was as stuck up as you are. Relax. Take a deep breath, and then exhale."
The balls continued their flight across the air, with a sixth ball appearing out of nowhere. Again, the rhythm became faster.
"Of course, you are free to do as you please. Don't be surprised if a cloud starts following you, however."
And with that, he launched the balls towards Ongor. Instantly, they merged and expanded, forming a dark cloud. As soon as it reached the worm god's head, it started raining, and unleashing small thunderbolts on his head.
((Using 1 PP to create the cloud. It doesn't have any special properties, other than following Ongor around and raining on him.))
Smiling again, The Player then headed towards Ator.
"So, Ator, will we shake hands? I wish to thank you for giving me my new aspect."
Thinking for a moment Thrael'kriss losed his eyes.
Is there something I could give you to have the honor of the spirits of my followers allowed to go to Sha'thrina? you may think little of me but I do have certain skills.
***
On Sha'thrina the Spires glow with a subtle power. Creating light, sound and tranquility. So to do the Spires of Galara do the same thing.
They are a conduit between the worlds, and across them. links in a chain that spans planes.
But they are also a source of power. Undistilled primal strength flows from them to inundate the world they grow within.
As they have grown so too has the power they produce, and that power is no more unrestraiuned than the Spires of Sha'thrina. Around the Spires life dances in a primal frenzy. Now though new life sprung foeth, powered by the vast energies of the Spires. (Alter Artifact: Crystal Spires 3PP they now produce 1PP a turn for use on Creation or Nourishment involving nature)
***
Among the Lycanthropes new styles of fighting were being developed. As they embraced the inner rage that their father had gifted them with they grew ever more capable of destroying their enemies. (Teach Populace: Barbarians 1PP)
((That finishes up what I meant to do last turn. And I still have those points marked for ff6. Thus we need to do that creation this turn. Right after I finish with Ongor.))
"This is not safe enough... Tzu'Misel was well meaning.. But this will not do.. I need to move somewhere safer.. And I need allies.."
He drifted around his room, lost in thought for a long while before he finally called to Tzu'misel, Whispering in the winds, bidding him visit his hiding place. He then took to examining every nook and cranny of the room, his mind reeling at the possibilities he now truly understood were available to him. He quickly called to Tzu'misel again, out of a combination of impatience and a sense of urgency he felt.
Once again he thought out loud as he examined a shadow falling across the room, "... There is the light of clarity, and the blinding light that obscures... And the darkness that envelopes..."
Ongor looked at Thrael'kriss long and hard. Things were happening behind those molten eyes that no one could be aware of, just by looking. After a long moment, he spoke to Thrael'kriss telepathically, so Adahan could not hear.
"During the near-sundering of the world, our child emerged and took flight into the air he was born to govern. For centuries, Myxiniron and I allowed him to explore his kingdom, confident he would return when the time was right. It has been too long, now. Something is amiss. My agents-sorrowsworn, elemental, and mortal soothsayer-have searched endlessly for our child, to no avail. So too have the shades and shadows that bow to Myxiniron sought him, but for naught."
"You were the first to hunt and seek out hidden things in this world. In this, your powers are without peer. Find our child; we know he is not dead, for we feel his divine connection yet in our hearts. Return him to us unharmed, and not another soul of your followers will be swallowed into Novirm. He MUST not be harmed, or there will be utter damnation to pay!"
Ongor still regarded his brother with the usual disdain and hatred, but there was something else in there as well.
"Are we agreed?"
"Adahan" listened carefully to Ongor's words. Then, as he was won't to do, he butted into their conversation.
"Excuse me, Gentleman and Gentlebeast, but I think I know how to solve both of your problems with maximum benefit for both of you.
Ongor, I assume that, to create your son, you invested some of your power into him, correct?
And Thrael'Kriss, what you desire is that your children are allowed to return to their homeland after their death, correct?"
-----
"Alright, you guys wait here. I'll check it out." Miren flapped his wings and burst into the air, then began gliding towards the caravan. He rapidly glided towards the camp, looking for banners. As soon as he got close enough to identify them, he shot skyward again, turning back. He glided perfectly to a stop. ((Matthew, you've got to determine what I'm reporting here))
-----
"I do not fear defeat in battle. I have fought before and I will fight again. And I have dreamt of battle before. But these are different. I will pray that Father or Tzu'misel can grant me some peace of mind tonight. But I have prayed every night this week to no avail." She looked at the ground, pushing dust with her feet. "I fear that something has changed."
-----
He watched this new godling, Lazarus, use Ueberroth's body to craft a new domain for himself and his creations. If the old one would sleep through that, then this would be a simple matter. Long ago, he had offered his children a new power, and then the deep one had taken dominion over it. Time to reclaim it. Without finesse, he sent endrils of power deep in Ueberroth's body, seeking what he wanted. Finding it, he pulled back, and the orb emerged from within. Whirling elemental energies all contained within a small object. He claimed that power
(Claim Concept - Arcane Magic - 3pp)
Ongor looked at Thrael'kriss long and hard. Things were happening behind those molten eyes that no one could be aware of, just by looking. After a long moment, he spoke to Thrael'kriss telepathically, so Adahan could not hear.
((Finally, a chance to USE the savviness!))
(Savviness? Really?)
((Indeed. Trickery, remember?))
((No. Not trickery. Not allowed, either. Change or delete that post.))
Finding the lost? I can search for your child, I will bring him before you unharmed.
Anything more?
"That is all."
To find a godling... I have hunted greater prey. First I will speak to one who has greater senses than I.
Following the subtle trail of the Cycle Thrael'kriss sought Tzu'misel and spoke within his mind.
Earth-brother has tasked me with bringing his child to him. The skies are your element, I wonder if you have found anything new? It is a matter of someimportance to me.
***
"Hunt-sister, nothing is ever the same. Pray for protection, if your father does not grant it Father will."
((No. Not trickery. Not allowed, either. Change or delete that post.))
((Well, you're the one who said I'd better use my domains. So, what's the idea? Do I get to actually use them if I'm creative, or are they just fluff? And if they're fluff, why is it necessary to pay for them?))
He turned back to his kitsune. He pulled his blade from the air and urged them to work faster. He turned his power to the tree from which they spawned and forced it to reproduce faster. They would become a great race.
Finally, they would need to begin to hone their combat skills. He taught them the ways of the warrior, whether it was standing strong on the front, or leading other into battle.
Show
I think I'm figuring out how best to do this. I looked at some of the other posts.
1 PP - Nourish Populace (Kitsune)
2 PP - Shape Land, Moderate
1 PP - Teach populace (Fighter, Warlord)
1 PP - Nourish Populace (Kitsune)
2 PP - Shape Land, Moderate
1 PP - Teach populace (Fighter, Warlord)
"The fool!" he said, "the arrogance of the shamed god is matched only by his stupidity! Very well, Adahan! Let it be your way!"
The courtroom fell apart, dissolving into the thousands of ghosts of which it was made. Two, fiery snakes came from opposite directions, latching into Adahan's flesh with their teeth, and millions of ghosts grabbed onto him, blinding him and holding him in place.
"Si-Zeik! Our task must be completed!"
The salamander appeared.
"Ashmahni! I house my power in you! Take these ten diamond shards, and use their power to punish this miscreant!"
The sorrowsworn appeared as well, taking the splintered bits of flail and growing monumentally in power.
Ongor lunged toward him, and swung his flail.
(Create Exarch: 1 PP +2 from last turn)
(Attack God: 1 PP. 1+1 for the flail+2 for the exarchs+2 for being in my plane = combat bonus of 6)
-----
Ongor's child? He remembered Defluo's fright, his worry that he migh be chained or captured again. This was his choice, not mine. "I have seen nothing, my friend. I shall be happy to watch for him though. Might I ask you why Ongor's child would be a concern of your?
((Well, you're the one who said I'd better use my domains. So, what's the idea? Do I get to actually use them if I'm creative, or are they just fluff? And if they're fluff, why is it necessary to pay for them?))
((when did you pay for trickery?))
Indifferently, "Adahan" let Ongor tear him to pieces, his minds following a trail of power.
Soon, the body The Player had been inhabiting was reduced to nothingness. Far away, however, a machine started working...
"Hey, what's up? Finally got it out of your system?" A voice asked.
Crossing a portal, The Player entered Ongor's domain, unflinched by the loss of his body.
"Tsk, tsk, tsk. So foolish of you, Ongor. I'm the master of machines, remember?" he said, as he tapped his wrist, which slid to reveal an incredibly complex series of contraptions inside.
"Now, down to business. Thrael'Kriss, what do you think about subcontracting the souls to Ongor, with the caveat that they cannot be used to hinder you, either directly or indirectly?"
"Oh, big guy.", He asked the Beastlord. "Mind if I take residence inside your shadow for a while?"
((Checkhov's gun = goodness.
Also, good timing. This lets me show just how arrogant The Player is. He gives exactly a damn about what others think of him, thus him butting in to help even when at least one of the sides doesn't want the help.
Hmm...for some reason, The Player reminds me of Scooby Doo.))
((when did you pay for trickery?))
((Hmm? Didn't I list it somewhere?
Edit: Damn. Forgot to write it down. I intended to spend 3 PP on that domain as soon as The Player took control. Wonder how I missed that? Must have had a serious case of "hasing the dumb".))
He turned back to Thrael'kriss. Anyway, I will keep my eyes open for a new godling. Have you considered about the predator I asked you about.
And then they say I make no sense...))
The kitsune had nearly finished their great new city. And already they were beginning to build other nearby. He looked up, deciding to address that niggling tickle in the back of his mind. Hearing it's message, he responded.
"I am Eckral. Lazarus, your propose an alliance against the elder gods? What have we to fear from them. Certainly they would not intend our destruction. However, should they decide that we need dealt with, I would regret not taking this strategic move. I accept your proposal of alliance."
And he wouldn't have cared if you attacked the Player mercilessly when he was there. He isn't a goody-two-shoes. He's just got a warped sense of right an wrong.))
Earth-brother wishes me to find his child, he is worried and wonders why he has been gone so long. If I find the godling my faithful will be allowed into Sha'thrina after death and freed from Novirm.
As for the beast... I am ready when you are Sea-brother. I will do my best work for you.
Then, my friend, we should begin. We should begin underwater. Show me your creativity on the body of this hunter, and I will provide other assets to it.
Giving a mental nod of assent Thrael'kriss stepped from the Void into the depths of Galara's ocean.
Focusing his will on the water he formed it into a massive shape. A blackness in the deep black of the depths. A form took shape, nearly 200 feet in length. Its skin steel-hard and jet-black, capable of deflecting all but the most focused attacks. From the body stretched ten massive tentacles 2 longer than the others served for fine manipulation, each tentacle was nearly 30 feet in diameter and altogether the tentacles could tear nearly any material in two.
The eyes of the creature flashed a crackling blue in the depths, betraying a power born of Thrael'kriss instilled in the massive Kraken. The primal power which Thrael'kriss gifts all his children poured into the Kraken gifting it with power greater than any but his first children. (Create Populace: Kraken +2PP earmarked last turn)
((Did I do the massive squid-monster justice? Past this is the intelligence part.
I'm going to get some sleep, I'll check up on you guys in the morning.))
He reach out, granting the creature an intellect that would defy it's enourmous bulk and an affinity for arcane power. Then he released it into the ocean. Good hunting, my new creation.
(Create Populace: Kraken - 1 PP (Stored Post #1256)
((Looks like a good descirption to me. Have a good night.
We'll probably work up some stats tommorrow.))
There is much to be done, many Fates to restore. Adahan's Ripple must be countered by a Ripple of a larger magnitude. The Dwarves are one pebble causing a small ripple, the Marut are another, and the Shadar-Kai are making a bigger ripple supported by the other two...
He pondered examining the Threads of Fate looking to the future for insight.
Hmmm. The Shadar-Kai could fill the void but there simply is not enough time. Time...
Ra'Ver-Alec pondered the concept of time watching how Galara measured time through the passing of the Sun marked in days.
Time flows like a river on Galara, passing at a gentle rate always moving forward. Like Fate, Time is also a matter of perception to a god. If a god were to apply their will to a river then they could will the river to speed up becoming rapids or slow down to a crawl becoming like a tranquil body of water.
A god could even will the river to go in a different direction. A god could even reverse the flow of the river...
No, a god should never reverse the flow. There are consequences for such actions. But a creature who walks a path through time fated to a different point in time could be perceived as reversing the flow...
I should look into those types of creation at a later time. For now I must focus on mastering Time. Make Time bend to the will of Fate so that those being lead by Fate will make their appointment.
At this point Ra'Ver-Alec visualized on a portion of an Oasis on Varesh imagining the flow of time like a river. He placed several beasts of the land around the Oasis then willed the flow of time to become white rapids beating quickly down the path of Time. Before him the Oasis grew at an alarming rate exploding vegetation, while the beasts decayed within a matter of minutes with no mates to continue their line.
That theory holds. I can move Time at a greater pace for areas that I focus upon. If I can speed Time up then I should be able to slow it down as well...
To test this theory Ra'Ver-Alec moved to a forest region of Varesh. He quickly found a beast stalking another preparing to pounce. The moment came when the beast pounced claws extending, preparing to slash it's prey to pieces. With a thought he willed the flow of Time to come to a crawl. There the beast seemed to flow slowly through the air focused on its prey moving through time at a crawl.
Now for the next test. STOP!
With a powerful push of his will the river of Time stopped flowing around the beast and its prey. There the two beast stood frozen in time at the whim of a god. Releasing his focus on the two he allowed time to flow freely where the beast finished pouncing on the prey tearing it to pieces.
Good. I have made Time a slave to my perceptions. With this new focus I can mend the damage Adahan has done to the Pattern.
(( Create Concept - Time 3 PP))
Having mastered Time, Ra'Ver-Alec called upon the Threads of Fate for aid in his next action. Above Varesh he floated in the Astral Sea focusing on the continent. In his mind's eye he viewed the flow of time as a massive river flowing in and around Varesh. There he willed time to become the rapids flowing quickly and wildly.
He shifted his focus to the Threads of Fate spinning them quickly into a pattern as more threads sprung into existence. He was busy moving the threads into place for every day that passed on Galara twenty five years passed on Varesh.
In the pattern he sent Fate's will to the priests and clerics within the Shadar-Kai urging them to unite and build a great civilization, an empire. Having set the Pattern in motion on Varesh, Ra'Ver-Alec automated the rest waiting for the new threads necessary to mend the damage to the whole Pattern.
Soon the Shadar-Kai will have an empire large enough to fix Adahan's damage, to off set his Ripple.
(( Guide Populace 2 PP - Build a civilization and Empire))
Seeing that Varesh was coming along nicely he left an aspect behind to maintain the focus on the Time Bubble. While the aspect observed and maintained the focus, Ra'Ver-Alec made his was to the Astral Fortress where the Marut and Dwarves were still busy building.
It was here that Khavus found him saying:
"Fatespinner, I have a request of prophesy for the strongest of my peoples' Clans. One of them has received a new king, and I wish to know how he will perform. Is it possible to see?"
Ra'Ver-Alec responded quietly saying, "Of course such a prophecy is possible to see. Lead me to the mortal you wish to hear about so that I may see their threads and decipher their future among the sea of threads in Galara."
-------------------
Kris watched the Empyrian fly off to scout the potential danger. He observed the Aventi talk with the two brothers in an agitated tone. Kris felt content to wait and see what path opened up before the small adventuring band, wondering what those drums truly meant.
(Camu, what exactly are the four exarchs doing when they "investigate" the giants? What signs of their existence would the giants perceive?)
(They just want to take a closer look at the giants etc. I was under the impression that exarchs have physical bodies in the mortal world, so the giants would simply see the 4 approaching. Minor effects might happen as they get closer, like the sky slightly becoming darker; Small tremors, etc.
They still don't fully control there powers)
"Alright, I get it. I am persona non grata. You don't want to see me. Very well. It's your loss. But remember: This mean war!" He said, as he mimed a pistol with his fingers, with the right index's tip opening to reveal a flag with a "BANG!" written on it.
Then, he backflipped and left Novirm.
When he finished his pirouette, he found himself inside the Astral sea. Grinning, the Player followed the conflicting trails of power to Ra'Ver Alec's home. There he found the god of fate. Noisily stomping so as to announce his presence, the Player approached the god of Fate, grinning.
"Hello, Ra'Ver. I come to claim my baggage, if you don't mind. The trip was long, and it'll be comforting to be reunited with my tools."
Gracefully, the Player dodged the new chains, and managed to get away from Si-Zeik's attack by bouncing on his head. Ongor's flail, however, hit it's target, and the player was sent flying.
Standing up, the player clutched his left arm, badly mangled from the hit.
"Ouch. You hit hard. Apparently, you've got some bite to go with the bark.
Ah, well. If you don't have a sense of humor, there's no point in sharing jokes with you."
And with that, the Player spun around and disappeared.
------------------
When the Player finished his pirouette, he found himself inside the Astral sea. Grinning, the Player followed the conflicting trails of power to Ra'Ver Alec's home. There he found the god of fate. Noisily stomping so as to announce his presence, the Player approached the god of Fate, grinning.
"Hello, Ra'Ver. I come to claim my baggage, if you don't mind. The trip was long, and it'll be comforting to be reunited with my tools."
((Is this one okay?))
"You mean well, but this isn't far enough... It's not deep enough... It's not enough.. I need to hide somewhere else.. Somewhere better... somewhere not everyone can go.."
He moves back to a corner of the room and shudders, slumping down and seemingly lost in thought for a long while before he rises, and once again returns to Tzu'Misels side, "The blue fiend... He kept me in a mountain.. But.. Not in the mountain.. It was far to great in size to have actually occupied the space of it.. And I would not have been nearly so well hidden.. He wouldn't have been able to keep me..." He trails off, and writhes briefly, hissing under his breath, "I'll have his head!"
He composes himself once more, and looks at Tzu'Misel, "We can work together.. To make somewhere safer, both for your people and or ourselves.. Somewhere that the scheming, bitter gods cannot reach.. Somewhere we can seal when we wish too."
Some time ago, several drow border patrols had gone missing. In certain parts of the underrealm and in the darkest regions of the undead jungle, there lived a dangerous species of dark plant, the Dryana. When certain humanoid species would come too close to it’s proximaty, it would release a spore cloud. When breathed in, the spores start to germinate inside and start to infest the host. Infected males are unsuitable and don’t survive the process, only usefull to feed the Dryana plant, but females fall asleep and become slowly transformed into a beautiful plant like version of themselves.
These humanoid forms of the Dryana plant, called Dryads, inhabit dark plant groves and the undead jungle. They are fierce protectors of there territory and use there powers to frighten tresspassers or lure them into traps, especially candidates for transformation.
(create Dryads: 3PP)
The four exarchs slithered and crawled toward the giant city, which was apparently in a state of minor turmoil. The sounds of the forge could be heard, and there were even more armed giants walking around than usual.
"What's your business here?!" Shouted the guards.
...
With the pest gone from Novirm, and the souls of the lycanthropes in Sha'thinra still having their fate decided, Ongor spoke to his two exarchs.
"Changer of metals," he said to Si-Zeik, "seen have you the vultures that cloud Galara's skies. Soon, that which was built will be no more, and the earth will be ready for its true heirs. The flamebrothers are to dominate! You know what must be done."
"Aye, master," said Si-Zeik, bowing and putting a hand on his heart, "My people will be ready to enact your sacred will. I'll see to them now."
He then turned to Ashmahni.
"Dark one," he said, "your reign over all spirits may be discrete in time. Hunt across Galara. Any lycathrope who dies outside of Sha'thinra must be brought here BEFORE the Murderer can stop it. Souls wander frequently between the planes; set the sorrowsworn at the borders of Sha'thinra, to capture those that venture between. Also..."
He took nine of the diamond shards he had given to Ashmahni and held them up.
"Give four of these gems to the giants, four to the salamanders, and one to the loyal lycanthropes."
"Will do, boss," said Ashmahni.
As Ra'Ver-Alec finished he examined the threads surrounding "the Player" seeing a great change from those of Adahan.
Tzu'misel raised a hand to calm Defluo. "Patience, my young friend. You are safe enough here for the moment, but I'll help you shortly if you still feel it is necessary. First though, I've found something out. your father searches for you. He has set the best hunter he could find to seek you out. I warded him off for the moment. It is not my right to decide when you wish to be revealed.
-----
Tzu'misel send an peice of himself to the borders of Novirm, hailing Ongor for an audience.
The aventi was brought into the throne room of the salamander emperor. As his escorts had recommended, he bowed before the enthroned flamebrother.
"Rise, aventi," said the emperor in a hot, gravelly voice, "and speak."
...
Ongor replied to Tsu'Misel's emissary.
"Come forth, nephew," Ongor said, after thinking carefully about how exactly (if at all) he was related to Tsu'Misel and deciding uncle was the best fit, "what do you wish to discuss?"
-----
The emissary entered Ongor's domain, and bowed to show respect for the ancient god. He spoke telepathically. "I know of your agreement with Thral'kriss, that he will be permitted to attend to the spirits of is faithful if he finds your son. He has requested my aid. If I help him, I would like to be permitted the same right, to attend to the spirits of my fathful as well."
"My father seeks me? He did not seek me when he could help me. I had to escape the blue fiend myself. And now he sends a hunter. I would sooner believe he wishes me fuel the hunter now."
Defluo wraps his many arms about himself and sinks into the darkest corner he can find, "I wonder... is this the blinding light or the masking darkness... When will the light of clarity come."
"And what would be my interest in siding with you?"
...
Ongor shook his head.
"He who returns our child will be granted the ghosts. I will bestow this reward to only one."
He looked curious.
"And through what means would you even search, Tsu'Misel? You are no hunter."
-----
The emissary bowed again. "I may not be a hunter, but I am connected to both sea and air. There are few places that are beyond my reach. I will consider this. Thank you for meeting with me."
"I am...or was, rather, Adahan's master. I controlled his actions, in a game in which the gods are the key pieces. I am the Player.", he said, as he drew a portrait of the gods, with vague, powerful figures behind them, puppet strings that came from the figures' hands binding the two groups together.
"When Adahan was stripped of his domain, part of his personality left with them. For a moment, different forces struggled to take control of him.", he explained, erasing the portrait and drawing a feeble light surrounded by shadows, with one of the figures above it, watching.
"While he was weak, in that state Adahan managed to discover the truth: That the gods are pawns in a great game, and that he was no exception."
Now, the portrait depicted the light, a bit stronger, glaring at the figure, the shadows mysteriously absent.
"Enraged, he turned against me. Surprised, I couldn't counterattack, and was forced to swap places with him. Now, he tries to control my moves, while I must scramble to save his behind, after having suffered a loss of power."
The portrait now showed the light watching over the figure, which wasn't as vague now, and had the shape of a young man.
"Thus, I've decided that, if I am to succeed at the task, I need to marshal my resources. And what move would be better than acquiring a priceless artifact to start with?"
Finally, the portrait showed the Player, walking the earth.
"Having taken Adahan's place, I am now the possessor of his domains, his creatures' ward, and the owner of his items. Since there is no need to keep the Rainbow In The Dark away from me, now that the trial has ended, will you return it?"
Defluo moves to peer briefly out a window, quickly moving to the side of it and pressing against the wall, "What are all those out there..? Are they more gods? Would they imprison me?"
He once again peers out the window, a little longer this time before he pulls back, turning back to Tzu'Misel, "Do you think that's wise? To.. Meet the hunter?"
Idly he passed through the memories of Galara's inhabitants. Savoring the perfect chaos that was his to watch over.
It hit him like a freight train.
All these memories... There must be something here.
Gods left imprints upon the world whether they wished to or not. A trail of altered existence that any being with enough knowledge could track.
Thrael'kriss is the greatest hunter in existence. The trail would be clear as day even after the centuries past the godling's passing.
He moved through the accumulated knowledge of Galra's Cycle; sifting through, finding the marks of a godling loose upon the world. He idly noticed the Krakens hunting within the depths, and Dragons winging through the sky.
Then he found it. A new trail, the subtle tracery of power rippling within the Cycle that bespoke a god's passing. Orienting on it he followed it to its destination.
((It occured to me that the Cycle is affected by the power of gods whether they are a part of that Cycle or not. Just look at the Angels and Undead.))
She turned towards Ra'Ver Alec. My matters are of lesser import, but when you get the chance, there is a cleric of yours who journeys with two brothers. I had high hopes for them, I would like to see if they are truly destined for great things. And if you could, I would like THEM to see it as well. After this errant dog is dealt with, of course.
She faced the Player It's master fate's call. I trust your games less than Ongor trusts mine. She shook her head, Good day.
---
Miren saw two caravans in a camp circle, half bore banners of Green and Gold, and half of Red and Gold. At the center was a crude podium, and around it People revelled. He saw two royal looking figures among the crowd being entertained by a shamanic mage. The older woman was laughing, but the son seemed stern and reserved.
On his return trip he noticed Matthew, who also wore a royal red cloak, walking towards the edge of the forest. There at the edge of the forest Miren saw Cal waving, his spear slung by a strap over his shoulder. He had his best grin on and was trying to look as peaceful as possible. Rian was right behind him.
((Is the rest of the party coming? Just curious))
---
As Matthew walked to the edge of the forest he noticed an odd shadow pass over him. The Empyrean, no doubt. He called out to the strangers, "Hail wanderers. What brings you on to the lands of the Clans united? I would warn you, this Caravan contains members of the burning nine. You should come in peace or you will not leave."
Cal turned to his brother, "saying 'hi' with a threat. Bastard."
Rian shrugged, "You would do the same."
Cal turned red, and called back. "I assure you, we come as travellers and travellers only! I have heard tales of the burning nine. You must be Renalt Deschain! M'lord, my brother and our entourage would like to sample the renowned hospitality of Clan Deschain."
At this Matthew chuckled and began to walk towards the brothers, "Clan Swift welcomes you. You've come on a most momentous occasion, and are welcome to stay a while. Just know we will not have trouble." Here he arrived just before Cal and Rian and said with a smile, "You two look like trouble makers."
He looked to Tzu'Misel, staring hard and lost in thought, it would seem. After a long while of doing just that, he finally spoke again, "You said Allies.. Plural.. Are there others I could meet? Make allies of my own? Who would you trust if you were me..?" He once again looks hard at Tzu'Misel, thinking out loud, "I wonder what of you the light doesn't show.."
She set to work imbuing her creations with aspects of cold, but they would not mix so evenly as her work with humans. Phoenix became, Rocs. Frost Titans became Fire titans. Without the gods' presence, the glacier of Pravus had begun to melt away, revealing land beneath.
Khavus let the southern portions fade, but kept the arctic palace of her counterpart remain for the ice titans. In time perhaps, one of the more nomadic clans would discover the continent of Rein.
((Shape Land Moderate, Create Beasts 4-pp total))
When she was finished she noticed Tsu'Misel's request. Of course. She replied, and flew to the envoy.
"Aaaah. Khavus! So nice to meet you in person. Finally. You seem to be handling that disastrous...er...concussion pretty well."
"I admit that we mightn't have started with the right foot, but I assure you, Rainbow In The Dark was to be a weapon of peace. What happened wasn't planned. Will you accept a little gift as an apology?"
Without stopping to hear an answer, the Player lifted the portrait. In it, he sketched a gem with blinding speed. When he was done, he opened his hand, plunged deep inside the painting, and grabbed the gem, a sparkling diamond.
Gallantly, he approached the goddess of balance, and offered the gem.
"Here. I think you'll see how it suits you well. Watch."
Suddenly, the diamond's facets disassembled and recombined. Where once had been a diamond, now was a rose.
Then, the spark that had once been at the center of the diamond started flashing. Soon, a fired had began on the top petals, which spread downwards until the rose was burnt to a crisp.
Then, the ashes began to whiten. Slowly, they became transparent, and the sparkle began to shine again. As if it was a magnet, the crystallized ashes assembled around it, forming a tiny iceberg.
Finally, the iceberg became translucent. Slowly, a part of it melted, forming a small puddle in the air. The water solidified, becoming diamond, and restoring the item to its original shape.
"I think it is a fair representation of you. So, will you take it?"
You flatter me. She sent the thought with a feeling of warmth. I accept, but have nowhere to keep it. Set it within the great temple of Tsu'Misel until I can have my people build such a temple.
Within the hidden location, Tzu'misel turned to Defluo. I have asked one of my allies to come and visit you. I trust her and she will come secretly.
He turned back away from the window, edging away from it, "... Do you trust my father..?"
Remembering the reason he had come to the Astral Fortress, the Player focused his attention on Ra'Ver.
"So? Will I be able to take Rainbow In The Dark? You can trust me with it. Unlike my...associate, I am not prone to fits of anger or insanity."
-------
Suddenly, the Player's eyes went blank, and his body started convulsing, as a dim glow emitted from his skin covered the fortress. A familiar voice spoke:
"Indeed. God of Fate, this...player, for lack of a better word, is not like me. Rather, he is just a deceptive dog, and nothing else."
Briefly, the Player managed to regain control.
"HEY! What are you doing, Adahan? You are not supposed to intervene!"
"Didn't you control my actions? It is time for the tables to turn."
"NO! You forget, Adahan, that I have control over you. Leave this body, NOW!"
Then, the light ceased, and the Player fell to the floor. Smiling weakly, he said:
"Well...there you have it. As you can see, my story is true. Adahan apparently doesn't understand that, if he persists on his foolishness, he'll make both of us kick the bucket. This...is...the reason...I have need...of Rainbow In...The...Dark", he scrambled to regain his breath.
"With it, I'll be able to stop this annoying interventions, and make sure Adahan doesn't do anything stupid. So, what do you say?"
Only when she was sure this was the place did she change. So you're the Lost Child?
Tzu-Misel, I have felt a new presence upon the world, would you know anything of this? If there is indeed another godling, I would offer them an alliance for mutual protection.
-----
The emissary in the sky shook it's head for a moment. In the back of his mind, it was recieving Lazarus's mental message. It carefully contained it before responding. "I know only that a godling of Ongor and Myxinrion ws lost and is being searched for. Should I find him, I'll inform him of your offer."
Defluo turns to Khavus, backing into a corner at first, "I am... Who are you? Your name.. Give me your name..", He crouched back against the floor, and wrapped his many arms about himself tightly, "I think I know who you are... But do you?", he stopped to think about it briefly, rising back up and looking around as though unsure, taking note of Khavus' left arm and staring at it for some time.
--------------
It was a quite day, a day like any other for the small lycan community on the shore. The sun was setting, tinging the sky with pink, and the hunting had been good. Temoray, a were-shark, stood gaurd while the rest of the community celebrated the felling of one of the great Krakens, a new menace of the deeps. As the sun finished its decent, and night fell, Temoray noticed a strange disturbance in the water. Rising from the log he had been sitting on, Temoray peered at the water. It was the last thing he would ever do. A pale hairless horror exploded from the water, at the same time a mental assault smashed against Temoray's mind, battering down his rudementory defences. The creature's face had six horrific tentacles attached to it, lashing and writhing. The tentacles lashed around Temoray's head, and all went black.
----------
In the ocean deeps, in the City of the Abolith, a Savant brooded. His servants, the lesser Abolith, had sent him word that their assault of three small costal Lycan villages had gone well, and they had established a beach head. With the weakening of the Aquatic Lycan's hold on the coast, the Abolith and Illithids would be able to expand. This would also allow them to more effectivly join in the wider assault, alongside Aventi and other Lycans, against the Rakshassan Empire.
Defluo hissed, moving quickly out of his corner to confront Khavus directly, "You speak of strength as though it were real. It's an illusion.. It's the blinding light that obscures. It makes you think you see things, but they're false. Lies. Worse than the enveloping darkness. At least the darkness does not lie!"
He shrinks back into the corner again, wrapping his arms about himself, "I'll have him... Maybe I'll feed on him... Maybe he'll enjoy being means for my ends.."
He drew his sword and gazed into it's mirrored surface. Within he saw the creatures of the deep taking the lycanthrope villages. They had keen minds that let them make excellent strategic decisions all ready. With his gifts, they would be most deadly. This was an interesting deal to consider.
The blue Devil will get his, but you must remember to establish yourself. You have been neglected, and I fear you may learn neglect. I ask that you approach your mother and father sometime in the future, that they may help us.
Khavus rested her hands on the topmost shoulders of Defluo. There is power in nothing more than yourself. Darkness and light may both deceive. Have confidence and trust in you more than any other.
Lazarus sent an aspect to Myroxian, appearing in the darkness before her.
"Greatings, I am Lazarus, The Waking Dreamer. I have an offer for you. When I am flush with power again, I shall gift your avoklia with the power to create Grafts, in return, I would ask for a gift of your more powerful undead in gaurding my childrens cities. Also, I would ask that you teach the tenants of Necromancy to my Aboliths.
---
The adventuring party of the Gracia brothers spent the night in one of Khan Matthew's finer wagons. Cal and Matthew found more in common than they would like to admit, and Rian's insight was welcome in the discussions to follow.
Though the other members of the party were of other races, the elites of Clans Swift and Deschain found their presence a welcome diversion among many. The celebration went long into the night.
Shaking his had in disbelief at the Player he said, "You think you are a player in a game where the gods are mere pawns. You perceive incorrectly. You are merely a manifestation of Adahan's. A godling born from the void left by the loss of his domains."
"I do not trust a deceiver such as yourself. You take pride in being able to play tricks and manipulate others. Would you think me foolish enough to turn over a weapon to a being who claims to have been the one pulling Adahan's strings? All in the name of peace?"
"No, I am not so foolish. Peace can be achieved through many means and I know Rainbow in the Dark's possible futures. I know the kinds of peace you would be tempted to unleash on our realms. Fate has no desire for peace through entropy."
"Thus I find you, the greatest Fool I have met, to be unworthy of wielding Rainbow in the Dark at this point in Time. The blade was sealed away for the trial entrusted to my care. I am the keeper and I have determined that the blade shall remain sealed until a worthy being arises."
"You may try and convince me that you are worthy of Rainbow in the Dark through your actions in these Realms. I will not be fooled so easily as some of the other gods though."
"Now leave my domain for now and return when you believe yourself worthy. When the time comes I will judge your actions and inform you of whether you are ready to wield the blade."
With that Ra'Ver-Alec willed his plane to expunge the Player from it. He left another aspect behind to keep watch over the Astral Fortress while he made his way to Khavus.
At the great Cathedral to Tsu'Misel, Ra'Ver-Alec stopped outside recognizing a familiar thread.
So that's where those threads have been going to...
Grabbing one of Khavus threads he sent a pulse with a message saying, "I have taken care of the Fool's fool. I am ready to meet your request and view these mortals. Guide me or send an aspect with me to their location so that we may know that which you seek."
------------------
((Edit- Imagine this conversation occurring before arrival at the caravan))
Kris Avandric watched quietly as Cal, Rian, and Matthew exchanged greetings. Upon hearing Matthew call Cal and Rian troublemakers, Kris stepped in saying, "Troublemakers? No, these two are opportunists. Their path takes them far and wide seeking many paths, but taking the few that others would never tread upon."
"I am Kris Avandric, a Shadar-Kai, from the Seeker tribe. I walk the path of Fate as taught to my people by Ra'Ver-Alec. I would love to see where my path takes me with your caravan. One never knows what Fate has in store for you."
---
Khavus shook her head. Defluo, If you criticize yourself again I will force you to see your inner strength.
Her hands began to glow, one red, one blue. It's not a matter of kindness. If all you do is hide, how do you expect to ever have your revenge? You are strong now. Be sure we will make you even stronger. You are a god. If you can't respect yourself, noone else will.
-----
Tzu'misel stood back from Defluo, waiting to see what Khavus was planning. In the back of his mind, he detected that another god had come to the entrance of the citadel. He oepened the eyes of the statue's adorning it's walls and looked out. Ra'Ver-Alec. And unknwon in this situtation. He continued to watch.
Ra-Ver-Alec, Greetings, I am Lazarus, the Waking Dreamer. I watched the Trial of Adahan and saw the comming of the Fool. I would ask you aid if this unpredictable and irrational creature should try to harm me. I will, of course, come to your defence in similar circumstances. I would also ask that you grant me and mine free access to the Astral Sea through the Fortress. I would be greatly indebted to you for this.
He stepped into existence within the room housing the three other gods. His hulking form larger than any of them seeming to materialize from shadow, and his flat black fur seemed to swallow the light.
You found Earth-brother's godling?
He oreinted on Defluo focusing his gaze on the timid godling.
Pup, Earth-brother sent me to retrieve you. He worries for your safety.
He looks back at Tzu'misel and Khadesh, then to Thrael'kriss, "... This... Is your.. Ally..?"
He looks back to Thrael'kriss and waits expectantly for his answer, moving about the ceiling and picking up every random object he can reach from his place, examining it, and then setting it back down nervously.
((Matthew I could use the response to my PM for the next part concerning your mortals.))
With a shrug Thrael'kriss dissolved into the elven formhe had worn when confronting Ator.
If you ask me to be smaller I can.
As for the reason Earth-brother sent me; he had believed you travelling, and so was not unduly worried untikl only recently.
When his other children failed to find you he sent me.
That is the truth.
He turned to address Khavus.
Serenity, it is good to see you as well. How do you fare?
Khavus looked up towards the frightened god child. He had so much potential! If she coul only show his inner spirit... She set to thinking. If she combined god's fire with the clarity that came from cold...
Might I have a moment of your time?
I gave him my word that you would be presented unharmed. You can be presented in a place of safety if you so wish. My home is perhaps safest of any place to be.
I will tell you what I was promised in return. I was promised that my children would be free of Earth-brother's domain when they finally took leave of the Cycle. Thus they would be free to reside within my home among their kin.
I accepted this task because my children asked to be allowed to remain within their home after death.
I tell you this so you know why I agreed to return you to your father. I do not believen that Earth-brother would harm you. The Deciever acted of his own volition, he is jealous and treacherous. An honorless worm. I can protect you from him if you so ask.
((hehe... He got a nickname...))
Defluo remained on the ceiling, watching Thrael'Kriss carefully, then closed his eyes, his translucent form turning from clear to a truely middle grey as he opens them again, his voice almost a whisper, "While I believe your motives, I do not yet know his.. But I will accompany you to my father, in the realm of Sha'Thrina."
The godling slithered down the wall back onto the floor, looking over to Khavus and Tzu'Misel, "Would the two of you accompany us as well?", Defluo picked up a near by object, and looked at it for several moments, before he set it down again and moved silently towards the door.
He spoke saying, "Win the war?"
"..."
He thought a moment longer then continued straight out saying:
"Yes, your children can win the war against the Rakshasa."
He then turned and pursued the rose bud.
-----
The emissary chuckled. I suppose that was too simplistic a question. I should say, what are the odds, and how successful they will be? Will they win? Are there any pitfalls I should help guide them past?
As he finished speaking the room warped. Folding in on itself before disintegrating in a pulse of light.
The gods stood upon a vast stretch of open plains, the sky above them a pleasant green. The sun glowed a dull yellow-purple, bathing the stretch of land in near perpetual shadow.
Thrael'kriss sent out a streamer of thought, contacting Ongor. He impressed upon the elder god's mind the location of where they stood.
The Pup has been found. For reasons of safety we, and the Pup, wish to meet you upon my home. Bring Dark-sister if you wish.
((Khavus may or may not be here depending on Matt's next post.))
Ra'Ver-Alec continued following the rose bud until it came floating above the mortals he sought. He made sure to keep his and the buds presence unknown to the mortals less he scare them. That's when Ra'Ver-Alec saw his priest that Khavus was speaking of.
The Shadar-Kai, Kris Avandric, was explaining to the leader of the caravan what Fate is and who Ra'Ver-Alec is.
Hmmm... I will help my faithful in presenting my religion to the mortals. In doing so I will fulfill Khavus' request. Now is the time the mortals became aware of my Divine Oracles...
---------------------------
Kris was busy finishing his explanation of Fate and his religious belief when he felt it. All throughout his body and soul he could feel the divine embrace of Ra'Ver-Alec. Never in his life did he truly think he would get this opportunity to feel the embrace of his lord. He felt overjoyed and ecstatic in the presence.
That was when the visions hit him passing before his eyes before he could make sense of any of it. To the others his black eyes turned into the bright silver color of the Astral Sea as he felt the words escape his mouth saying:
"Be warned children of Fire and Ice,
The Conflict driven by the Deciever,
Life will be lost in the Union,
Betrayals abound both Near and Far.
The Swift shall Stand,
A Beacon of Hope,
The Fire burning all the Land,
An Empire from the Ashes.
The Brothers run becoming Seekers,
The Seeker follows the winding Path,
The Path guiding the Traitor,
The Traitor finding that which is Sought.
That which is Sought is found,
The Seeking finding a Revelation,
A Revelation of Brother Sur,
And his Brother Ember.
Both Sur and Ember Rise anew,
Guiding Lights in the Shadows to come,
A Bridge for the Refugees,
A Bridge making way to the new Land."
When he finished the prophecy Kris let out a gasp of air as the silver light of the Astral Sea left him. He felt exhausted and weakened from the prophecy he had given. His mind was swimming with the thousands of images he had seen. There he sat down resting as he caught his breath.
The great forests of the hunt-wild left her speechless. This land inspires such awe... You have done well master hunter.
---
The party plus Matthew stared at Kris, awestruck.
"What was..." Rian began. Matthew cut him off, "Quick! Write that down!"
The rest of the night the brothers were silent.
At that Thazin'kriss appeared.
Thazin: Tzu'misel, Khavus! Father speaks highly of you. I welcome you to our home.
And this is the godling? Defluo? I am Thazin'kriss. My kin call me Destruction's Wake. I am happpy to see that Father found you, and I feel sorrow at your... Imprisonment.
Meeting eyes with Thrael'kriss and giving a curt nod Thazin'kriss continued.
I would stay, but my kin find my presence comforting. There is a battle looking upon the horizon and they ask that I take part.
((Thazin'kriss is here mostly because I felt that my answer was too short...))
As he moves about he appears almost wraith like, and makes no sounds what so ever.
The four exarchs slithered and crawled toward the giant city, which was apparently in a state of minor turmoil. The sounds of the forge could be heard, and there were even more armed giants walking around than usual.
"What's your business here?!" Shouted the guards.
Hirudi, the oldest and acting as the leader replied
"We are exploring this world, and noticed your kind here. We wished to take a closer look"
The kitsune hesitated for a moment, the answered. "We seek permission to leave the islands. To begin discovering the world on the mainland."
Eckral considered this for a moment. He had taught them well, but were they ready. His plan was imperfect, but no plan truly could survive once the enemy was met. "Go then if you wish."
The kitsune swifty ran away. Eckral lifted his blade in the light again, seeking a new battle to watch. Perhaps he should meet with some of the other gods and see if they have use for his talents.
"Tzu-Misel, when shall we launch our strike against the Rakshassa? My people stand ready, though of neccisity we must strike at night."
"Ekral, your Kitsune would be admirably suited to fighting with my Illithids and Aboleths. Your children could break the enemy formations, and once my Illithids get in among the enemy, they will not survive."
This last bit would be...touchy.
"Thrael-Kriss, I am Lazarus, the Waking Dreamer. In the past my progenitor stood in opposition to you, but The Other now forms the houses of my people. He is fallen. I would ask that you put your enmity aside, let us stand together, against the gathering might of the Deceiver."
News had come from the agents sent out to the various parts of the region. They were the ones who brought the news telling of the signs. There were stories of abominations rising from the ocean and taking the land. Sightings of Aventi mobilizing around a gift from one of the gods. The lycanthropes were mobilizing as well gathering around the spires. The salamanders were seen talking with various leaders.
There was more news of the Giants trying to squelch the rebellion of Galeb duhr who had transformed into Dwarves. Rumors of how the Dwarves gathered at the great mountain building a new city. The greatest of the news brought to them, the sign the Seekers were waiting for, was that of the Marut.
The description of the Marut told of the way they moved never tiring. This was foretold in several prophecies. It is not just the appearance of the Marut that is the sign but the stronghold that they were building. Atop the great mountain the Marut were building the Astral Fortress, a gateway to the Astral Sea.
Malec knew Varesh lay within the Astral Sea and that it was his responsibility as the leader of the Seekers to guide the tribe back home. His best bet lay at the Astral Fortress, a place that would survive the oncoming war. There he hoped to keep his tribe alive and to seek passage to Varesh.
Malec decided then to gather his tribe together and make his way there. He would leave signs and indicators in the tribal language telling other members of the tribe where to go. He just hoped that his people could survive the bloodshed that was to come.
Having heard Ra'Ver's refusal, the Player simply smiled.
"Okay. I'm sure you'll change your mind soon."
Then, he simply walked out. As he crossed the Fortress' doors, he thought:
"Hmm...well, the truth didn't work. Looks like I'll have to nick it or trade for the things I want."
"Now that I remember, I should also go pick up the Dream Sequencer from Ator. I'll probably need it soon."
Distracted by his thoughts, the Player didn't notice that he was too close to a wall. A painful bump against it reminded him of something to do before that.
"OUCH. Before I do that, I'd better get my arm fixed, or I'll be in no way able to take the Sequencer back.
Hmm... Tsu'Misel is the god of healing. He'll probably be able to mend this. 'Sides, I was going to drop by his temple anyway to leave Khavus' gift."
Having decided a course of action, the player stopped dead on his tracks. Then, he quietly hummed a little rhyme:
"Web of lies,
web of spies,
Go and unearth the secrets
that the waking world hides."
Then, he turned around and disappeared.
------------------------
He found himself in the middle of a bustling city. In the distance, a great cathedral could be seen.
"Found the location. Now, to get there."
Again, The Player spun around. This time, however, nothing happened.
"Weird. Mustn't be working. I'll need to fix my Teleport-O-Matic."
Shrugging, he crouched...and then jumped, using the momentum to start flying towards the structure.
Turning his head to look around, The Player rolled his eyes.
"Again? Why am I always moulting?"
--------------
Soon, he was at the gates of the temple. Waving his hand at the guardian, he entered, and spoke up:
"Hey, Tzu'Misel? You in here? I'm Adahan? I need your help with something."
Lazarus emerged once again from the dreamlike haze of Ueberroth's memories. This time, he had found something truly interesting. An artifact, forgotton to Gods and mortals. The Heart of Ueberroth. Lazarus sank down into the freezeing, crushing, blackness where Ueberroth now resided. Plunging his tentacles into the enourmous, pulsating mass of the Mad God, Lazarus searched for the Heart. Finally, he found it. Tearing forth the great jewl from the center of Ueberroth's body, Lazarus gave a horrific, alien laugh, driving an unfortunate Chuul nearby mad. A few seconds after the Heart had come free from the main mass, Ueberroth convulsed, sending huge ripples through the ocean above.
The statue's themselves unleashed the echoing voice. "Why would you seek my help?
"Lazarus, again you speak into my mind. It is beginning to be an irritant. Besides, my children are young and ill prepared for a war. Perhaps another time. For now, I remain a bystander in this battle, a mercenary for hire."
"Eckral, I come with a request. I want you guide my people's strategy in the coming battles.
He turned away and looked to the sun as he sheathed his blade. After a long moment, he turned back. "I suppose I can do this. I will deny my gifts to the Rakshasa, and grant your people the strategic advantage. In exchange, you will teach my people the ways of godly worship, both of you and me. Are we agreed?"
It is done. Your people will now worship you appropriately.
((Teach Populace - 1 PP From Artifact - Teach Cleric and Paladin))
"This. Struggle with Ongor. Can you mend it for me? I'll give you a hand with anything that needs help."
A solution was found. Powerfull avolakias would undergo a ritual. Once finished, they let themselves be burried alive. While burried, grave worms and maggots would start eating there flesh, while still being alive. The avolakias soul would bind to the swarm of worms and shaping it to there will.
After this ritual, said avolakia would be practically immortal; Although single worms of there new body may die, they would simply be replaced, and the mass as a whole would survive. Even if destroyed, only a few worms need to survive and they can multiply again and restore themselves over time.
Avolakias who undergo this process would be known as larva lords.
Besides necromancy, the avolakias also started to dabble into other possible routes for power. Guided by myxinron, they would start to explore the possible ways of using diseases as weapons.
Special mages would focus on these arts, mastering the way to shape diseases to there will, altering there effects as needed. They would also be able to boost there own body by growing specific tumors.
Also, the avolakais and drow where busy expanding. After the attack on there capital Myxina, plans where made to forge sister colonies. In the underrealm, six new citadel cities where build around the first. Around those six, multiple smaller colonies where formed.
Several smaller forts where also constructed at the borders of the dead jungle.
Myxina itself would be rebuild aswell. At the centre, the base of a mighty tower would be constructed that reached all the way to the surface, piercing the centre of the surface colony in the dead jungle.
A dark spire reaching almost into the sky. Around the spire, six huge worms seemed to constrict it, spiraling all the way up. At the top, the heads, resembling ulgurstastas, would reach away from the spire, looking slightly down with hundred obsidian eyes and gaping maws, like colossal gargoyles.
The Many, returned to Galara after the trial, swirled around the huge tower in the form of a dark cloud of spores. Then, it entered the tower and became dormant within.
At the top of the tower, a dark figure appeared. A huge avolakia covered in dark robes and armor that was made up out of undead flesh, his head covered behind a gastly mask. Having disregarded his old body, he now seemed to be made up entirely out of cancer warped grave worms and maggots. He held a staff made out of several combined spines. At the top, emerging from the spines, was a cancerous mass, containing a bulbous eye.
At his side stood his apprentice, Lilith, the vampire queen of the drow. It was he who learned the first black arts from Myxiniron herself. It was he who brought Lilith to rule. He who mastered the arts of diseases and the first to be transformed into a larva mage.
The grave lord.
(large post
create larva lords (larva mages) 2pp: it’s a process that only avolakias can undergo and counts as an improvement of there race, so counting only 2pp)
teach populous: cancer mage 1PP, a new class that is based on the 3.0 version in book of vile darkness. I’m working on making a 4.0 class based upon it.
These events don’t happen instantly, but are a slow progress that started shortly after the thrillseeker destroyed most of Myxina until now)
Oh, that will be a useful creation indeed. I should study their origin to learn how best they may serve me. For that I need to seek out Myxiniron...
With that thought he flew to the undead grounds of the jungle seeking council with Myxiniron. Having not yet dealt with Myxiniron directly he thought it best to wait just outside her city. There he hovered above the undead admiring how their fate twisted and convulsed through the pattern. Some who would look upon those threads would see nothing but evil, death, corruption, and fear. To Ra'Ver-Alec he saw so much more, the ripples they would cause sowing fear and "evil". To him these were but the seeds of inspiration, another tool to guide the mortals along to their destiny.
Having admired Myxiniron's creations long enough, Ra'Ver-Alec grabbed one of Myxiniron's threads and sent a pulse carrying the message:
Greetings Dark One. I am but a new godling in comparison to you but even so I wish to seek your council. Like you, I prefer to see to the creations and studies of many things. Where others scorn your work, I embrace it and accept it for what it is. A necessary evil. At least that is how some close minded gods may perceive it. I however see that it is simply the other side of a coin, a side misunderstood and feared by the other gods. I seek only that we may talk and explore each others' creations.
Is this acceptable for you?
Sending a telepathic message back to Ra'Ver-Alec
"I grand you audiance within Novirm young one. We can talk here"
Ator knew why it had failed. He had been in Novrim. The damnable trial, of course. He had never been so far from his home for so long. He had to make Adahan pay.
Ator squeezed through the planes in a tricky sequence of acrobatics. Eventually, he emerged, looking down on the dark figure. Ator lept down at the surprised Player, knife out, slashing down. The skin of the player dropped away like a cocoon. A shriveled Adahan emerged from within. Ator snarled "You are coming with me."
Ator stepped through the planes until he stood in the astral sea above the ocean of stars. Holding the weakened god above the vast expanse, he said "Swear to me that you will halt your divinity."
Adahan said "What?"
"Swear it!"
"I Swear it!"
"I s-s-s-swear."
And the ocean of the gods swelled up and took Adahan as a breaker of the oath.
(Power Source 3 PP)
-----
Coreg slowly walked to the edge of the circle. He was hardly able to walk anymore, but this ritual was still his and his alone. He had several student's who were close to it's mastery, but not yet. Leaning on his staff, he let his aide step back. He mumbled a curse as he almost fell. At one hundred and ninty two years, he was getting too old for this.
He stood straight for a moment, then reached out with his staff, drawing the final few lines in the ground. He slowly lowered himself into a crouch and laid his hand on the new line, initiating the ritual.
As his command, a new floating city, named Nopatria by it's people, rose into the sky.
-----
((Space Dragon, I responded to your salamander in Post 1,360. Wasn't sure if you saw it. Also, did you miss Wyld calling on Ongor in post 1,418))
None noticed that strange shadows of roses and birds danced within the fire.
Slowly, Amada read aloud:
Be warned children of Fire and Ice,
The Conflict driven by the Deciever,
Life will be lost in the Union,
Betrayals abound both Near and Far.
Rian spoke up. "Humans are born of fire and ice... but what conflict? Yesterday came a great peace."
Amada shook her head. "War may come and go, but the loyalty of Clan Deschain stands firm."
Matthew spoke softly, "Swift stands true. See the next stanza?"
The Swift shall Stand,
A Beacon of Hope,
The Fire burning all the Land,
An Empire from the Ashes.
"Perhaps it means Ator or Adahan?"
The Brothers run becoming Seekers,
The Seeker follows the winding Path,
The Path guiding the Traitor,
The Traitor finding that which is Sought.
That which is Sought is found,
The Seeking finding a Revelation,
A Revelation of Brother Sur,
And his Brother Ember.
"We're the only brothers here" Cal muttered.
Rian looked towards Kris, "The Seekers was your tribe right? That may be our next stop."
Matthew looked over the faces in the wagon with guarded eyes. Who was the traitor?
Both Sur and Ember Rise anew,
Guiding Lights in the Shadows to come,
A Bridge for the Refugees,
A Bridge making way to the new Land.
Amada looked from Cal to Rian. "You are brothers... but what does it mean calling you Ember and Sir?"
Garandar spoke, "Ember's Edge, and the Sur Rim. The gods spears."
Cal shook his head, "We have no reason to get those sticks anymore. The disease is no longer so great a threat. Besides, I was willing to spite the gods when they weren't listening. They're obviously listening now. Best to lay low and live free." He began to rise from his seat to leave.
Rian glared at his brother, "You idiot!" Cal froze. "You would spite the gods before serving them? This is a call to action. Khavus Rein has need of us."
"Our tribe has need of us. If Khavus loves her children then she would understand: carrying a spear of such power would attract unwanted attention for Clan Feuge."
"Then let them join the alliance." Amada offered.
With a crack the fire froze in place, forming a palace of ice. Miren's gasp rose above the rest. "That is... that's the great cathedral!"
---
As Eckral stared into his blade a breeze picked up. The god was tempted to look up as cherry petals swirled about his form. Amid the pink petals, were mixed deep red. A rose bud formed before the warrior god, and blossomed outward. From its' fathomless depths came the voice of Khavus. This is new. Welcome to Galara, godling. I am an emmisary of the goddess Khavus Rein. Your people intrigue me. I have much to learn from you.
---
On the Continent of Pravus a pillar of Ice refused to melt. In fact, seemingly on its own it began to grow. The titans watched until at last the tower stretched into the clouds above. Fire and Ice in one, the Glass Tower was born.
((Create Artifact The Glass Tower 3-pp. Nourish populous 1-pp. :D I bring you roses))
He looked past her towards the mainland, before returning his gaze. "I have no ambitions currently. I am perfectly content to remain on my islands for a moment, offering my talents to those who might seek the use of them. As for my people, their ambitions are their own, though they are quite curious."
Kris responded saying, "Yes, I am of the tribe Seekers. Should you decide our path leads us to them then I will gladly guide you there."
"As for the prophecy I have a clear image of Ator the god of Conflict at first. This Union could be many things. Has any major marriages or kingdoms had a Union recently? Perhaps this alliance you mention?"
"When I think of the Fire stanza, I simply get a vision of many people walking about the continent. When they stop there is a small flame bursting from the ground then expanding and consuming all in it's path."
"Concerning the Brother all of my images are too many and hard to decipher. And this traitor is but a shadowy figure, a void of a humanoid. I can not make out who they are, almost as though this traitor did not truly exist."
"That is all I am able to glean from the prophecy so far. Perhaps in time more shall be revealed to me."
-----------------------
Ra'Ver-Alec's aspect in the Astral Sea stirred at the presence of Ator. Sensing the cascade of Ator's emotions beckoned the aspect to approach. When the aspect stood before Ator it asked, "Has the Fool bothered us for the last time? If so then I need to speak with you concerning one of your creations. I would like to transform a group of your's into an important corner stone for the Shadar-Kai culture. Believe me when I say that they will still be instruments of Conflict. So what say you?"
The salamander emperor chuckled.
"Not especially creative, are you, water-born? Ah well. If your situation is truly so desperate."
He curled his body so that he sat more upright, and then leaned his humanoid torso forward a bit.
"Twice every year, my agents will collect one fifth of your past six months' earnings in tribute. Furthermore, upon the defeat of the rakshasae, you must construct a great Temple of Ongor, according to the specifications of my holy men. For these, you will have the support of the flamebrothers."
"Do we have a deal?"
...
Ongor replied to Thrael'kriss' messenger.
"In Sha'thinra? Why must it be among those exiled briars that my kin and I are reunited? Why cannot he be brought here, if found him you truly have?"
His burning eyes narrow.
"How do I know this isn't a trick?"
---------------
Having done all he could to urge his allies on, Lazarus cast his malevolent gaze across the lands of Galara, and found a most interesting group of humanoids. These creatures, in their apparently infinite arrogance, were attempting to take Sur Rim and Ember's edge, for THEMSELVES! This could not be allowed to happen. Lazarus cast about for a solution to the problem, finally, he hit upon one.
manevolent
(benevolent and malevolent at the same time? Truly, this is the work of an alien mind
)"So here I am greeting you once again. When last we might you spoke of a potential alliance against those who threaten the mortal coil. I had declined at the time simply because I could not commit Fate to such an alliance as certain events will happen. Fate will be forced to act in a special way in those events."
"However, I can make deals with deities. An exchange that can be measured and control so that no harm will be dealt to the pattern. Thus I would like to propose a deal. I can give any one of your creations a blessing from one of my domains. In exchange I would like to be able to call upon a favor from you in the future. The favor would be simple. I would ask that you stand by my decision in an upcoming event."
"Almost all of the gods will misunderstand my reasoning but they do not see the Pattern as I do. They cannot see what I have seen. This is why I would ask that you support my decision in an upcoming event. Does this sound fair to you?"
"Favor one of my retainer's with fate, and I will do the same for one of yours with those powers I control. One mortal blessing for another."
"But this new deal is not what I seek. I simply need your support for an upcoming decision. The others will jump at the chance to dismiss a necessary force from our Realms. This force that I speak of is very much like Myxiniron and whose actions will be completely misunderstood by the gods. All I ask of you is understanding and acknowledgment that this force is necessary. Can you do this?"
"Clever, your wording is, but still evasive. Tell me what it is you speak of, in as many words, and I'll be able to make an informed decision."
The Pup was chained within a nothing-place, from what I have been told.
By none other than the Deciever.
HE has requested to meet you in my home, where even the Deceiver would not be so foolish as to tread.
A flash of thought passed into Ongor's mind, the memory of Thrael'kriss' seeing the godling.
I hold by the spirit of my word. You have nothing to fear within my home.
A portal of crystalline clarity between the planes opened before Ongor, through wich he could see the gathering of gods.
Well?
Ra'Ver-Alec smiled at Ongor's amusement saying, "Very well, I speak of Ator. Perhaps now you can see why many will misunderstand his actions. But he is very much necessary to our world. He provides the conflict that our greatest mortals are born from. He is a driving force of inspiration even if the others do not see it. He hides behind his facade of conflict and words presenting to the world an evil god. When in truth he is simply a teacher. That is the root of his actions. He seeks the conflicts to teach all of us beings both mortal and immortal alike."
"One of his lessons is going to be greatly misunderstood and Thrael'kriss and his gods from the Cycle will seek to punish him for it. There will also be the other godlings who will jump at the chance to nip Ator's heels when he is struck. Do you really want to lose another family member? You've lost a father, a son, and a brother. Do you really want to lose another brother? One of the last remnants of your father?"
"This is why I propose this deal. To safeguard a necessary evil and to protect your family. What do you say to this, Ongor?"
"I think," he said, "that I must go to Sha'thinra. You may follow if you wish."
He stepped through the portal.
With that the aspect moved through the portal.
I present you your Pup, though it is more Sea-brother's doing than my own.
Thrael'kriss shrugged his shoulders.
You may make of that what you wish.
He then adressed Thrael'kriss.
"You and Tsu'Misel must decide who found him. Otherwise, you each get half of your followers' souls."
Ongor looked at the cowering godling before him.
"You are my son?"
This could become ugly.
"You have the audacity to call yourself a father? They say you are concerned now.", The godling vanishes into the air, reappearing before ongor, hovering to be level with his face, "NOW!?"
He vanishes again, reappearing on the other side of Tzu'misel, his voice nearly a whisper now, "Now that the blue fiend has failed to contain me longer..", he writhes more, wrapping his many arms around himself and shuddering, he weeps as he once again rushes toward Ongor, hissing through his teeth, "Convenient!"
You found the Pup. It is your reward to claim. Unless you wish me to claim the reward it should by right be yours.
((Thrael'kriss is so hopelessly constrained by honor... It's pretty strange really, he's about as lawful as a Slaad.
I gotta be going. Answers in the morn.))
The godling collapses into a heap on the ground, hissing and throwing his coils over himself, clawing at his body and nearly screaming, "I'll have him! I'll make HIM an ends to a means... He'll fuel me!"
"The realms of other gods are impossible to spy on, when their creators will them to be so."
He looked at Thrael'kriss and Tsu'Misel (who I assume is there).
"How did you know where he was?"
Ator stepped through into the world. He found a spire, and ran at it until he reached Shathinra. Searching for a few seconds, Ator said "God of Air. I am pleased to see that you have regained form. I suppose you have more than a few questions for me."
The godling vanished into the air, leaving behind a broiling cloud of thick black and appearing some ways off by himself, tearing at his own body violently, before he points at Ator accusingly, hissing between his teeth, "The only question for you, is whether you've blood for me to drink, or if I'll have to settle on your flesh!"
"Well, if you're determined to rip me to shreds, I cannot force you to listen. However, at least hear this. There is a very good reason that he did not find you. Because for a while, there was no you to be found."
He responed silently to Thrael'kriss. "No, you take it. I was only aware Ongor searched beacuase you told me."
He laid a calming half on Defluo. Calm down my friend. Ator? Tzu'misel readied himself should the fool dare to cause trouble here.
---
Stumbling down out of the mountains around the arena an immense figure strode towards the coast in the direction of the continent of ice, dragging a great spear across the ground behind him. He suffers a heavy limp and one arm seems to have uselessly at his side as he marches through the night, and the next day before collapsing into a small patch of ice and snow, where were it not for the black iron of his hammer and his clothes he would surely be almost impossible to spot.
She dissipated, reappearing behind Ator. The lies stop here. Where did you take Adahan? I saw you take the Player from in front of the Great Cathedral.
He finally reach the crest of the hill. He looked down. What was that? He ran down the hill in a hurry, finally reaching it. The creature lay before him. He had heard about the ice titans of Pravus, but had never seen one. He examined it closer, seeing it's wounds. Not fatal but serious. The biggest problem was exhaustion. He bound the poor things wounds, then settled in to wait for it to wake.
Scratching his head as he sat there, he hoped the rakshasa's didn't catch up with him first.
He sat up again, and reached for his spear, looking it over slowly and then setting it down. He looks over Zani more closely, "I've never seen your kind from so close before. I've watched from afar.. Were you here when the frozen king commanded us sit naked on his glacier for days to recieve his blessing? Or your people, at least?"
"So you've left your people. What plans do you have from here?"
He looked thoughtful for a long moment, stroking his beard as he did so and then running his fingers through his hair before he spoke, "It was long ago, even for us that we had our lord. I was among the youngest called. Now I'm among the last to remember... I heard once, when I was younger that there was another land, from here, made of ice and snow that bore all Pravus' children in and on it."
Keldjorn rose shakily, stretching his limbs and then beginning to pace slowly, "I want to see if they have fared better than those of us on the mainland. What of your life, and what has brought you to me? Tell me of your plans?"
Locke_Kant, did Ra'Ver-Alec follow Ongor completely, otherwise Myxiniron would follow)
So you wish to learn more about my creations, but what do you offer in return?
Tell me young one, why should i reveal any of my secrets to someone I hardly know
A shadow suddenly appeared at her side
You may study it as you wish,...but, anything you create with the knowledge I gave you will be bound to me and sserve my purpose aswell. Do you agree on this.
"No, I'm afraid those terms are unacceptable. I had come here hoping to build the foundations of a friendship or at least an alliance. You however would scoff at my gesture and take me for a fool. This is unfortunate for I was hoping to do beneficial research together."
"Since we can not come to terms on a deal I bid you a farewell and thank you for receiving me. Should you change your mind about the deal or the research you can find me within my domain in the Astral Sea."
Bowing deeply to Myxiniron he said, "Goodbye." Then made his way to leave Novirm.
Looking at the shadow besides her. "you've done well"......
He produced more threads attaching them to his great artifact all the while he was filling in the blanks. He had quickly finished his work of tying the undead into Fate for closer observation.
Having completed his task with Myxiniron he returned his focus to the gathering around Defluo.
"Myrixyon and Ongor's first child, you, that is, was capricous. A childlike deity. He imagined... the precursor to the dragons. They where ill formed and ill concieved." Ator held out his hand and the image of a small monstrous thing. It had six awkward limbs and a twisting neck. "It took the hard work of three gods to make there true form, and the child tried to do it by itself." Ator sighed.
"The air god went wandering. He walked through the world, to it's very edges... and then he fell off."
"By the time I had found him, he was a followerless deity. He was a pulsing orb of light. I took it with me."
"And then, yes. I did take liberties with the energies of what I thought was a dead god's energy."
Felarsh's legions had mobilized. They cleaned up the few legions that where foolish enough to let themselves be seen. The armor and swords where enchanted with such powerful spells that they could not be broken down by any other ritual.
(Nourish population 1 PP: Heroic and Paragon Artifacts)
Unless there are other powers you had chained, blood is blood.
Rebirth does not change your kin.
((Felarsh is one of the Rahkshasa generals yes? I have troublke remembering all the names.))
Ator looked at Thrael'kriss and said "I understand that. However, the fact that I chained him stopped him from disolving into nonexistance, or by being subsumed by another god."
Zani looked skyward for a moment, at the night sky, and shivered despite his warmth. "As for myself, I was born in Alaron, the floating city. Perhaps you've seen it? Anyway, even from a young age I knew that I wanted to spend my life in service to Tzu'misel. And as I grew up, I was taken under the wings of several priests. But when I turned 25 and was annointed as priest myself, things changed."
He stood up and turned towards the fire. "I had a vision during the ritual. I saw my god shining down upon us from the sun. When I tried to tell the others, they declared that it was impossible. Adahan was god of the sun, not Tzu'misel. After several weeks of debates and arguements, they decided that the ritual had gone wrong and I had been dedicated to another god."
"But I knew I was right. I had been granted a vision of the future. When I manifested the priestly gifts of Tzu'misel, their theory was proven wrong. With their only other option being to accept I was right, they instead declared me a heretic, and exiled me from my people."
Zani turned back around, chuckling. "Still, their declarations don't mean a thing out here. I've been wandering for quite a few years now. And that is pretty much my plan from here out. To just wander where the wind tales me."
IE: Defluo IS Ongor's son.))
I am not here to debate your punishment, I am here to claim a reward. It is Earth-brother's right to punish you in whatever way he sees fit.
He turned to Ongor.
I will claim the gift of my children's souls; past, present, and future. If they wish to come. Any who would prefer your dark-place are yours. I only wish my faithful.
I have fulfilled my obligation.
"Until such a time as you no longer need our support."
...
The giant guard shrugged, looking at the atropals inquisitively.
"What are you four?"
"So are we. Anyway, are you looking for an audience with the chief, or are you here to trade?"
Fine, bring us to your chief
The four were led through the streets (where giants and galbe dhurs eyed them gruffly and curiously) to an open air throne in the center of the walled city. Although the stonework and metallurgy of the place seemed advanced, the agriculture, architectural design, and sanitation were quite poor compared to those of the other civilizations of the time. Were the four not used to their own stench, the smell of the giant city would be repulsive.
The chief stepped out of a nearby, pyramidal structure and looked at the newcomers.
"Bow," the guard barked at the four.
Suddenly, the four bowed towards the guard, totally ignoring the chief
"To HIM ye' dungbrains!" Shouted the guard, pointing at the chieftain, "Have you really got that little sense?"
Turning towards the chieftan, Hirudi responded
"So are you the leader here? We wanted to know more about your people, but this one wasn't very usefull" she said, while pointing a hand towards the guard.
-----
Kendra woke from another night of nightmares. Sitting there, she held her head. She knew now why she was having these dreams. She couldn't allow it to happen. She would stop it, no matter the cost.
-----
Rindel sent out his new troops. His lycanthropes, armed with Ironwood weapons and armor, trained by the Aventi he had brought with him, crashed through the valley, breaking every lycanthrope tribe that still challenged him. Within 3 weeks, every last lycanthrope in the valley obeyed him, had left, or was dead.
Zani quickly stoked a decent fire for himself, then sat between in and the frost titan. "I know of the ice continent to the north. I travelled there once about five years ago. Though I saw no titans, I wasn't really looking. Rmors say the land has begun to melt there though."
Zani looked skyward for a moment, at the night sky, and shivered despite his warmth. "As for myself, I was born in Alaron, the floating city. Perhaps you've seen it? Anyway, even from a young age I knew that I wanted to spend my life in service to Tzu'misel. And as I grew up, I was taken under the wings of several priests. But when I turned 25 and was annointed as priest myself, things changed."
He stood up and turned towards the fire. "I had a vision during the ritual. I saw my god shining down upon us from the sun. When I tried to tell the others, they declared that it was impossible. Adahan was god of the sun, not Tzu'misel. After several weeks of debates and arguements, they decided that the ritual had gone wrong and I had been dedicated to another god."
"But I knew I was right. I had been granted a vision of the future. When I manifested the priestly gifts of Tzu'misel, their theory was proven wrong. With their only other option being to accept I was right, they instead declared me a heretic, and exiled me from my people."
Zani turned back around, chuckling. "Still, their declarations don't mean a thing out here. I've been wandering for quite a few years now. And that is pretty much my plan from here out. To just wander where the wind tales me."
Keldjorn looked shocked at first, his his face settled into thought, once again stroking his beard before he spoke, "The Ice continent is melting? The glacier was as well... so I suppose it is no surprise.. But It is indeed distressing to hear.. The last bastion of hope for my people.. Melting you say?"
He shook his head vaguely, "I don't know if I've seen your floating city.. I've seen much, but I would think such a place would stand out. A heretic you say? You did your gods will still? I know of this.. Tzu'Misel. I've never known a follower personally before, but he's been made out to be quite benevolent. We could use more of that in this world."
"Still did his will? At first, yes. When I was first exiled, I continuted to follow my training, but that was long ago. He must be a benevolent god indeed though. I haven't given a proper pray in over a decade now, so the fact that he still grants me my spells must indeed say something of his benevolence." Zani delivered a powerful kick to the rock. "Or perhaps it is simply a cruel joke, continuing to give me the very thing that resulted in my exile. If I hadn't been granted spells, I would have been able to stay home."
He looked up at the night sky and watched a passing cloud, "I do not think the gods punish with blessings my friend. Blessings are only for those deserving. My lord made us sit upon his frozen homes, with no food or drink to receive ours. Some died. Some gave up and went home. Some simply went mad, or forsaked their faith for an easier task. Those who stayed though, when we rose.. We were given great gifts. Gifts that could be taken for granted. If your gifts are so horrible, why do you continue to ask for spells?"
"Anyways, how do you plan to get to the northern continent? I doubt your kind are much for swimming or watercraft."
Mathew strowed through the camp, woodsmoke filling his nostrols. He looked over his people, and felt a new emotion, bordom. It suddenly seemed intolerable to spend his entire life solving their problems, and fighting their disputes. Surely, he was ment for something more. Angrily, he shook himself out of his black mood, he had been so happy to be given this responsibility and entrusted with the welfare of his people only the day before, what had happened to him?
He considered it for a moment. "If you don't mind, I think I'll travel with you for a bit. Maybe I can help you find a way across the ocean without swimming or asking the Rakshasa."
--------
The lone Rakshassa sentry confidently watched the water, sure that his weaponry could easily defeat any aquatic lycans that might dare to encroach on Rakshassan territory. As the stories of Abberant horrors, well, he was no superstitous primitive, to give credence to every wild tale. A ripple marred the smooth surface of the water. Reassuring himself again, this time with the promise of his reincarnation, the Rakshassa stepped closer, and drew his sword. As he peered into the clear water, attempting to see what had made the ripples, he saw a huge, red, eye. Horror welled up withen him, and then dissipated. In its place, peace filled his mind. A tentacle rose forth from the water, sheeting slime from its surface. Its beuty filled his mind, why not touch it, let it embrace him, yes, why not. As he touched the slime, he felt it coil around him, changing him. The peace was gone, now there was only horror. He opened his mouth to scream, and slime filled it. Falling, he saw dim shapes rushing past, tentacles writhing.
-----------
This seen repeated itself all accross Galara. Whereever the Rakshassa held sway, Mind Flayers erupted form streams and rivers, storming through the towns and forts. They killed few, instead leaving them stunned in their wake. In front of the Illithids their thralls died to shield them from the Rakshassa. Behind them, the Aboleth's skum dragged unconcious Rakshassa towards the water, where enslavement and transformation at the hand of the Aboleths waited.
Through the Spires the Aventi saw something they had never expected to see.
The images of thousands of Lycanthropes, tens of thousands. Perhaps more. More shocking still was the perfect order. The Aventi had never realized that the beings that were so often considered wildsavages were capable of such order.
Lycanthropes stepped through to the gathered Aventi, placng hands on the Spires. As the Spires warped and eaved they became portals to the appointed battlefield.
Kal'thul approached Aldin.
"We are ready. Step through and be prepared for the battle to come."
Through the Spires the Aventi saw the head of each Lycanthrope bowed in prayer, from were-rats standing 3 feet tall to were-bulettes who stood 30 feet tall. Each voice spoke a single prayer.
"May Father recieve us, may this hunt be his."
((For all intents and purposes there is a near limitless number of Lycanthropes to fight this battle. Unlike those on Galra they have no boundaries or limits to how large their numbers grow.))
Aldin turned towards his people and led them in their own prayer, each Aventi speaking in unison. "May Tzu'misel protect us in this coming battle, and ensure that we come out alive on the other side.
At once, every Aventi moved forward into the Spire.
Zani shook his head. "Break the rules intentionally? I suppose I could. But, doing that would mean those old bastards won. It would mean that they kicked me out and stripped me of everything. So no matter how much it torments me to keep these," he smirked a but, "blessings, I won't give them that final victory."
He considered it for a moment. "If you don't mind, I think I'll travel with you for a bit. Maybe I can help you find a way across the ocean without swimming or asking the Rakshasa."
Keldjorn smiled softly and nodded, rising from his place to stretch as best as he can again, groaning in the process, "Your foe can't win until you let them.. I like the sentiment.", the titan sat back down, pushing against the tree and yawning softly, "Of course. I could use the company, and I don't much care for the Rakshasa. But, if they were my only choice.. That would be my choice."
He looked off in the direction of the icy continent, as though he expected to see it, "When we get there... If the land has melted.. I'll know my brethren there were just the wolves as well. And just as well the wolves drown.", he shook his head and looked over the near by scenery, "It's peaceful, here. Maybe a place to consider retiring, eventually."
He looks thoughtful for a while, then questioned, "Where would you suggest going for now? You seem to know the ways here better than I."
For weeks Broadous had wondered about the youngest member of the burning nine. Finally, after the ceremony he had senn the lad smile. Good times were ahead.
---
Khavus shook her head. You could have helped him instead of imprisoning him. Asylum was not asked for: You wronged here. She looked down and shrugged. There's no shame in it. Just take responsibility, and hope Ongor has learned forgiveness over the years. Her eyes sparked blue, I'm beginning to forget that art when it comes to you.
---
Amada bid the adventurers farewell. She had convinced them to contact Clan Feuge before continuing on to the great chapel in the sky. She had need to talk to Matthew.
---
Renalt was not happy. Sera ignored every gift, every entreaty, every bit of his attention. How to please her?
David...
Renalt had the god of battle on his side! David had knives, but no combat experience. He was the newest of the burning nine. A pup! Sera would be his. David did not deserve her, he did not deserve the daggers Ebony and Ivory, and he did not deserve to live.
Were I in your stead I would have reincarnated the godling. Or returned the body. I would have expected you to consume the body. At least then you wouldn't have totured the poor thing past his equalibrium.
As Matthew slipped from shadow to shadow, a sudden thought came to him. "Why should he, a royal prince, skulk about his own clan? He had purified the gem, destroyed the evil within it, an evil that had corrupted even his faithful guard. Yes, that was what had happened." With his new found confidence, Matthew stepped out erectly in front of David, one of the Burning Nine. To his astonishment however, David didn't slow, or show any sign that he had seen him. A realization suddenly came to Matthew, no one could see him! The Immaculate Heart must have gifted him with certain powers in return for his purification of it. His excitement soon gave way to boredom, and Matthew returned to his wagon and immediately fell deeply asleep.
You would be wise to withdraw your power from my home. Now.
I will not tolerate your touch upon my sanctuary.
His words seethed with fury at the godling's presumption.
I did not invite you into my home.
"Why?"
...
The giant chief was smarter than most of his kind. He had, by watching their behavior, deduced that these four were more than they appeared.
"Well," he said, "welcome to Bol-Torok. We are giant, children of earth and power. And who might ye' four be?"
The four then waited to see the chieftans reaction
Lazarus was bored. Spotting a Dwarven patrol leaving the Astral Mountain, Lazarus decided to follow them. As the dwarves moved farther from the mountain, Lazarus decided to act. Stepping from the shadows, he killed two of the five dwarves, leaving their corpses on the forest floor, two more he teleported to the City of Ueberroth, where they were quickly devoured by the Aboleths. The last, he drove mad. As he delved through the creature's pitiful mind, he discovered the nature of the power he had felt emanating from the citadel. A dead god. Interesting. His curiosity satiated, Lazarus drove the last dwarf insane, and, because he had proved useful, teleported the creature to the heart of the Illithid army. If it survived, it could prove even more useful...
------------
With their god quiescent, the Rakshassa quailed before the relentless attacks of the Illithids and Aventi. The Rakshassan generals worried about the failure of their men to reincarnate, and the Rakshassan priests begged Ator to know why he had failed to grant their people his blessings. And all around, the other mortal races watched as the Rakshassan war grew ever larger.
Thankfully, he thought to himself, the lycanthropes were providing key details and suggestions to keep the walls more stable under bullete assault. Additionally, the lycanthrops had gone out of there way to free bulletes held captive by the rakshasa's, leaving them with few of the mighty creatures to us in any planned assaults.
Unfortunately, the original Aventi establishments hadn't had the skilled wizards that the army had brought. With the skilled mages he had brought, the wall had been magically hardened and proected against magical assault. If the original establishements had had such protection, such effort may not have been necessary.
Still, he continued to send out scouts and watch enemy movements. Deep down, he had a feeling the battle wouldn't be won this easily. Just this evening he had sent Myria to meet with the mountain giants, hoping they might be convinced to keep the rakshasa's from there mountains. Additionally, he had sent Eldric to find the rumored floating city. If the rumors were true, they would provide the best possible scouting available. They were determined to hold this wall, at all costs.
-----
Kendra was happy to finally have joined the fight, but still her sleep each night was plagued by nightmares. Still dreaming of her death, and of her brothers, she had stayed close to his camp in the recent days. She couldn't shake the forboding feeling that soon her dreams would finally come to a resolution, one wy or another,
-----
Liara approached the cave entrance and looked around. Cursing, the moved back to her fire. Two days and she was still sitting in this rotten cave, waiting for the rain to stop. Turning her back to the fire, she picked her book back up and started reading again. Nothing else to do till the storm passed.
-----
Kinjo walked slowly towards the caravan. They hadn't noticed him, but it wouldn't take long. He was injured from his battle with one of the land sharks. Hopefully, this was the clan Swift he had been told about. The other clans in this area weren't so friendly. Just outside of the sentry line, he collapsed from his wound.
Sera had been the first to notice. They Caravan had begun to pack up and the pride of Clan Swift, Sera Rand had been on her way to gather some more wood. Then came her scream. David, Broadous and Renault ran to her side to find the poor girl in tears over her cousin's body. Once the hysterical lass was taken away Broadous went about inspecting the body.
"Must have been a blade of some sort," he muttered to David. "Go tell the Khans what has happened here. Renault, I suggest you tell Matron Amada. I will rally the nine. It appears we won't be leaving as soon as we thought."
---
The journey south had been... interestng. Cal couldn't help but pick on Garandar. Kris found Rian asking him prying questions into the practices of The Seekers at every turn, and Miren found the entire party asking him to take frequent scouting trips forward. The brothers knew the migrational patterns of Clan Feuge, but there was still the distinct possibility that they would miss the clan entirely. Needless to say, there was tension.
---
Clan Feuge was in fact on schedule for this years trip back East. The plague had slowed them down just under a year, but they had taken that time to consolidate and select their new Matron, Lilly. She was barely old enough for the job, but the speed and clarity of her command left none in doubt that the right choice had been made.
Where folks wondered about her was in her taking in of the foxfolk. A pair of Children had found Kinjo's unconscious body just in time for a Cleric of Tsu'Misel to save his life. His bullette wounds were grievious enough to keep him unconcious for more than a week. Lilly had immediately taken a liking to the strange new creature and had taken him into her custody. She would change his bandages and pray for him until he awoke...
---
Khavus shook her head and returned to under her tree. This would go nowhere.
Matthew groaned and hesitantly sat up, favoring his right side. "What is it Abrahm?"
"My Khan, some foul monster murdered Joseph during the night."
"May Khavus save his soul, I'll speak to Broadous directly."
"I'll tell him my Khan."
Abrahm departed hastily, suprised that Matthew had shown no more sorrow at the murder of a man who had cared for him his entire life.
After Abrahm left, Matthew hesitantly rose from his blankets, wincing as his side twinged. As he buckled on his sword, Matthew suddenly cursed. His clothes were the same ones that he had worn last night, and they were covered with Joseph's blood! Hurriedly, he stripped them off and tried to make them invisible. After a minute, he felt a slow burning in his chest, and the clothes faded from view. Finally, Matthew emereged from the tent and strowed towards the clearing where he had slain Joseph. As he left the camp, Matthew spotted David running towards him. Halting, he waited for David to catch up, Matthew unconsciously dropped his hand to the hilt of his sword. Noticing the move, David came to a halt 10 feet from Matthew.
"Khan Swift, where are you going?"
"To speak to Broadous about this foul murder."
"Who told you where the killing took place?"
"Ah, Abrahm told me."
"Strange, I had not thought he had been told, still, I suppose this kind of thing gets out. What an awful thing to happen on a day that should be so happy. Well, follow me, rumor may have distorted the location."
"Thus we adapted the name for our tribe as the Seekers. Our leaders know that one day they are to guide our people back to Varesh, our homeland that resides in the Astral Sea."
"As part of our tribe's title and purpose we have adopted the habit of constantly exploring this continent for anything and everything that we can find. We do this so that we may discover more about ourselves and our fates. As such our people our nomadic wondering the land and engaging other cultures in trade."
"I fear that my tribe may retreat from interactions with others due to our visions of the future and rumors of war. My people may seek sanctuary with my god's other creations at the Astral Fortress until everything settles down."
"But enough about my people. What about the humans and their clans? What can you tell me about them? I would wish to learn more so that I may better understand my prophecy."
The other Lycanthropes were little different. The Bond they share allowing them to maneuver like a single great beast.
Massive were-bulettes, living siege engines, tearing holes in walls through which their smaller cousins can pour in. The Lycanthropes lost in the fury of battle. Their numbers allowing them to press on in an endless crushing wave of death. Day and night, a never ceasing onslaught of creatures whose flesh turns aside steel, and whose claws rend wounds with vicious talent.
They sought out bulettes to release, confident that their ancient cousins would aid them against the Rahkshasa. Their confidence was rewarded as the massive creatures turned against their captors.
A horde, fighting without rest, undaunted by death or fatigue. War nothing but another hunt; to die surrounded by the enemy in battle a glory, to die running a dishonor of the highest magnitude.
***
"The battle goes well, the Cursed Ones didn't expect that we would be so powerful. A grievous mistake on their part."
Thriss had only arrived in Aldin's encampment a few minutes before. Making a stop on the way to a Spire to sleep in the safety of Sha'thrina. He was obviously happy with their accpomplishments.
"How do your efforts go, brother in this day's hunt? Our great cousins have succeeded in gaining the aid of the stone-sharks. We have succeeded in taking don several of their cities. I have heard that the Cursed Ones call us the horde of fangs.
My brother is curious about Kendra's state, we have dreamt of blood since the battle began. He worries that the blood may soon become something more sinister."
***
Thrael'kriss was bored with waiting for Ongor and decided to make something in the time he waited.
Earth-brother, I have upheld my bargain. He is unharmed. I expect that you will uphold yours, until you say otherwise my children reside here.
Thrael'kriss reached out into the Cycle, searching for a creture he had helped create.
The Red Dragons loomed in his consciousness. He began to duplicate the creatures, creating a Dragon in his image.
A Green Dragon formed before him, charged with his own power; the murderous intent of Ator removed, replaced with Thrael'kriss own rage. (Alter Race: Green Dragons, 2PP)
The stars glowed brightly, though it was the middle of the day.
As if waiting for the signal, thousands of rakshasa's dropped their ithilid disguises, and smote the sickening squirming squids and lying leperous lycanthropes. Within an instant, much of the southwest coridor was won back, and the siege on the cities devolved into rakshasas forcing lycanthropes to their knees, scintilating powers errupting from there artifacts.
Then the ritual took effect.
The great, shadowy form of the avatar of Ator loomed over the sun, darkening the land below it. The thralls of the Mind flayers and lycanthropes and many where taken as slaves and sold to the Earth titans, while thousands remained to rebuild what they had destroyed.
Ator said to Ongor "I don't understand the question. Do you want to know why I used the corpse of a deity to power my creations? Or why I hid it from you?"
(Also, the ease with which you guys are defeating the rakshasas is... a tad iritating. Rakshasas are paragon level foes, many of them with artifacts.)
Do you know how many Russians died in WW2? The biggest advantage they had was numbers.
Lycanthropes have numbers on their side.))
In the Deeps, beneath the crushing weight of water, Lorash, the eldest of the Primordial Aboleths stirred. As Lorash looked upon the hateful brightness of the surface world above, he say with dismay that the cats had rallied. Clearly, their god was aiding them. Angrily, Lorash touched the mind of his favored Illithid general. I see that you seem to be in need of aid. I shall send more Illithids to the surface. Also, do not attack, merely defend, The Waking Dreamer has spoken to me, soon, he shall bestow a great gift upon your people. His message sent, Lorash swam through the waters of the otherworldly city, and came to the hatcheries. There, he ordered the creation of 5,000 Illithids, but these were to be created from captured Rakshassas. These hybrids, when released upon the Rakshassa, would cause untold havoc with their unique talents.
...
"Aventi," said the salamander king, "it seems the rakshasas are busy with another war, at the moment. However..."
Two salamanders approached, holding the body of a half-dissected illithid.
"I don't think this is the best time for us to attack. These squid-faces may prove to be worse than the cat-warriors. Let us wait, until the two factions have tired each other out. Then, we will help you crush the rakshasas...or the illithids, as the case may be. Let the illithids and beast-shifters hold the line. Afterward, we can strike."
---------------
((edit, action canceled, thanks to everyone for pointing out the impossibility of that action instead of using it as an excuse to attack me. :P))
-----
Kendra had been lucky. She and her group had been near the original location of the avatar. Only she had escaped, and just barely.
-----
Aldin's constant vigilance and preparation had been well placed. When the Rakshasa retaliated, the avenit forces melted back into the forest, escaping as quickly as they had come. He hoped that the emissaries sent to the mountain giants and the empyreans were able to gain assistance.
((Yes, Rakshasa are paragon level foes. So are Mindflayers and Aboleth. Between that and the lycanthrop horde, taking that much isn't beyond reason.))
-----
Tzu'misel felt his people cry out for aid. He sent his emissary to give the signal to those forces he hadn't revealed.
This avatar was something new though. Could he do such a thing? Still, it was simply divine power trapped in a mortal body. That made it vulnerable to attack, and destroyable. He thought to himself silently, could the mortals muster the power to defeat it?
-----
Kinjo awoke to find himself in a surprisingly comfortable bed. He glanced around a moment before spotting his gear on the far side of the room. No sign of his weapon, but not surprising. He'd be fine without it anyway. He relaxed again, pretending to sleep, waiting for his caretakers to show themselves.
The Illithids had been driven from the siege positions around the Rakshassan cities, but still held a good number of the villages and small towns. The Mind Flayers had settled into defend, and would be very difficult to root out.
((I'm assuming the Lycans and Aventi hold the rest.))
I'm going Avatar.))
The Lycanthropes called out at the appearance of Ator's Avatar, praying for their father's aid in fighting the divine being.
Casting a look at Ator and Ongor he spoke to Khavus alone.
There is a battle and my children call for me. Ensure that these two do not harm my home. If they wish to fight they can do so elsewhere.
He stepped through the planes, appearing near the Avatar.
He wishes to take a hand? I will grant my children the aid they seek.
With that he cast out his power forming his own Avatar.
The behemoth met the Avatar of Ator in combat, tearing through the mortals in its path. A thunderous crash as the Avatars began battle.
The two Avatars of Death locked in battle. (Create Avatar: the Avatar of Thrael'kriss 4PP, We decided Avatars were lvl 38 right? I don't have the books right now so I'll work on the Avatar later.))
As he continued to sob and question the pair, his arms wrapped around himself tightly, he suddenly writhed, and nearly collapsed, his weeping ending suddenly as he looks like he's just been struck in the back of the head, his eyes widening as he leans forward until he nearly falls before he shakes his head and moves back to a neutral position, closing his as his form grows more ethereal and smokey wisps drift off of him, his voice though quiet is now more firm as he speaks to himself, "They're both right... My father did not look for me... But that does not mean he is not outraged now.. He lives deep, and delves deeper.. Not only his vision is obscured by the darkness, but his senses... he failed to realize he had need to search.."
(Claim and Split Concept: Knowledge, 2pp + with FF6 finishing it)
Defluo shook briefly, every emotion flashing across his face momentarily before it set in a grim smile, "I'll give you a hint. Feed it and it will live, but give it a drink and It'll die." He then tipped over backwards and fell, a small dissipating veil of mist being all that remains as he disappears into the ground.
Create Concept: Psionics 3PP
Teach Populous Paladins and Psions: Aventi and Illithids 2PP
(1 PP Claim Concept - Knowledge - Shared with Defluo)
-----
The moment that Thrael'kris's avatar attacked Ator's the Aventi renewed their guerilla warfare. They had no intention if simply surrendering to the tyranny of the accursed cats. Additionally, their newly manifested powers provided a potent new weapon in the fight, letting them dominate individual rakshasan commanders, leaving their defenses in dissarray.
-------------
Lazarus decided to seek out Bael, the king of Daemons. Stepping through the planes, he appeared in the Nine Hells. Smiling, for he appreciated chaos, Lazarus twisted the fabric of the plane and appeared in front of Bael. "Greetings, Daemon King, I have a proposal for you. I ask that you grant my people the rituals to summon your daemons. In return, I will grant you one soul for every year of your peoples service.
"They choose the wisest woman to lead them in the hopes of gaining Khavus' favor. Most of the other Clans rely on blood rites of some sort, but ours votes for its' leaders. I hope the matron is still alive. She knows more about the history of our people, like what it was like to truly be Cindersworn... the age of daemons... so much history in her old head!"
Hearing this Cal scoffed, "History, my friends, is bunk."
---
Khavus understood the godling's riddle but not where it would lead him. She sent a rose envoy to every volcano and to the glass tower searching for Defluo. Where would the godling take his fire?
---
Lilly had admired the sword for much time. It was different the the kind she had seen before, a straight blade of excellent quality... the fox man would want it when he awoke. If he awoke.
After she had returned the blade to its' sheath she locked it in the weapons wagon and returned to the side of Kinjo, a wet compress and some bread in hand.
---
The glass tower glistened in the daylight, distorting and twistng behind the arched doorway. It lay on the border between the great ice of the north and the new plains of Pravus' continent. The doors opened just wide enough for the rose envoy to slip inside before shutting without a sound.
There was a sound of great wings. A red dragon had followed the envoy out of curiousity. Again the great doors of the tower silently opened just wide enough, inviting the great wyrm inside.
Kyte saw his reflection inside, but it was different. Where his scales had become a burnished blood red, the dragon within had scales of bone white, with murderous eyes and fetid yellow jaws. To the side of this reflection was another, this time silver with a single frill between the Kyte's two horns. As Kyte stared he failed to notice his great legs slowly moving him forward...
Again the door shut without a sound.
Modify Dragons (Silver and White Varieties 4-PP)
---
Bael's eyes never left the god before him. Though his chains bound him he had surrounded himself with wailing souls and furious spirits giving his countenance an image of constantly burning. Another Deal? When will these gods realize my impatience? I know not how you found me, but if you want a deal... His eyes flared and his neck stretched until the damon lord was face to face with Lazarus
FREE ME!!!
Bael's face relaxed, but his tongue remained out stretched towards Lazarus. What makes you think you can come to my realm without a decent proposition? One soul for every year?!? One!?! The years crawl by, each chaffing my flesh with new furious delights. Though I share my fire and fury with these Daemon, they please me little. I want one thing and one thing alone. Give it to me and I'll give you them. Would you have a deal? A Pact? A binding agreement, my little lost friend?
Several Elder Daemon had slipped behind Lazarus. Or will there be s'blood?
---
Renault brought Amada as soon as he could. There around Joseph's emaciated corpse the Clan lords met. Renault kept casting fleeting glances towards David. He spoke, "So... this was clearly not an animal... per se. How shall we find who killed this poor man."
Matthew gave David an uneasy feeling, but he raised his hand. " I have heard of spirit whisperers, worshipers of Ongor and the queen of shades, Myxiniron. Perhaps a Cleric of their order?"
Broadous nodded and turned towards Amada. "My Lords, this is a most grave occasion. Matthew... was your attendant behaving odd at all? Did he stray from your side at any time before last night?"
David cursed beneath his breath, "Josh would never have-"
A look from Broadous silenced the youth.
Amada spoke this time, "You shall have a new attendant m'lord. Let one of the burning nine protect you. Broadous?"
"David will do."
With that Ra'Ver-Alec traveled back to Galara. He flew over the conflict between the Rakshasa and the Coalition as he made his way to the Astral Fortress. On his way he saw the avatars of Thrael'kriss and Ator locked in battle while all of the mortals scurried beneath them.
At the Astral Fortress Ra'Ver-Alec passed through checking on the Marut and Dwarves. Pleased with the progress they were making on the fortress he moved on deeper into the Astral Sea. There he floated in the peaceful plane drifting towards a distant mass.
The closer he got to the mass the clearer it became. There before him floating in the Astral Sea was the continent, Varesh. Having maintained the time bubble around Varesh he had allowed for centuries to have passed for the few days that had passed on Galara. Now he stopped the bubble and returned the flow of time back to normal for Varesh.
What he saw before him was a grand empire sprawling across all of the land. There were still uncivilized parts in the desert and deep forests. But the Shadar-Kai had accomplished much in the time given to them.
Now was the time for Varesh to become one with Galara. Sending threads from his body out to the continent, Ra'Ver-Alec prepared himself to pull Varesh onto Galara. There he was pulling Varesh through the Vastness of the Astral Sea. All of Varesh's inhabitants were silent with awe at the feat taking place.
On Galara at the peak of the mountain where the Astral Fortress resides, the sky was warping. From the center of the sky around the Astral Fortress the sky split revealing the Astral Sea. From that split the Astral Sea grew expanding like a vortex blocking out the sun, eclipsing the ground.
Then all of Galara's inhabitants saw it. The large black cloaked figure pulling the continent across the Astral Sea. Soon the continent was hovering over the whole land as it shifted from the Astral Sea to Galara. After completing the transition to Galara, the great continent in the sky was pulled west towards the horizon. The Astral Sea opening began to close returning to the small gateway guarded by the Astral Fortress.
As soon as the great continent, Varesh, had cleared the other continent it began to drift slowly down to the ocean where it hovered over the ocean. There Varesh continued to float further away from the mainland until the mainland was nothing but a speck on the horizon. Once there Varesh stopped moving.
Having reached his destination Ra'Ver-Alec sent threads plunging into the depths of the ocean seeking the bottom. Having found the bottom he used his divine will sending energy into the land willing it to rise and support the continent. Finally he allowed Varesh to support itself on Galara.
There he stood gazing upon his creation and admiring the cliffs surrounding the continent all around the perimeter. The cliffs surrounding the continent stood in stark contrast to the mighty ocean rising 200 feet into sky. He had finished his task for the time being and would watch the chain reaction that had been set in place.
((3-PP for create continent.))
----------------------------
Malec al'Tier was speechless and frustrated at the same time. His tribe had been so close to finding a possible path home when Varesh appeared in the sky heading to the west. He would demand answers from the guardians of the Astral Fortress.
"Thrael'kriss, you may have your souls. Ashmahni! Leave the lycanthropes alone!"
"If you will," said the black-hooded creature that appeared at Ongor's size, "the boys are heading back to Novirm. Empty handed."
Ongor and Ashmahni disappeared from Sha'thinra.
"Rather," said Ongor, "you have the souls of different beastmen to collect. Ator will pay for what he tried to get away with. First with his powerbase...and then with his life. The other gods will support us, but first, he must be made to feel despair!"
"Gotcha."
The sorrowsworn were sent after the souls of the rakshasas. Whenever a rakshasa died, its soul was pursued by the sorrowsworn, and was chased to the ends of the earth until it could be captured and fed to the devourers, becoming part of Novirm. Some of the rakshasas evaded capture; after hiding from the sorrowsworn for a few months or years, they managed to reincarnate. But, four out of five times, a killed rakshasa was dead for good.
Naturally, the war started going against them; immortality had been their greatest strategic advantage, and now it was suddenly gone.
...
The giant chief seized the four up.
"Children of Earth and Shadow...you don't mean...BIOLOGICAL children...do you?"
(de-nourish populace; 1 PP)
((So, when do we finish this?))
-----------------
Matthew nodded shakily. He could not take his eyes off of Joseph's decomposing corpse. He no longer felt guilty, Joseph had attacked HIM after all, but, if the damnable Burning Nine called a cleric of Ongor, then he would be undone. His heart skipped a beat suddenly, and a voice filled his mind.
"Tell them that it is a crime against Khavus to call upon a cleric of Ongor or his consort Myroxian. Tell them that this is because in the Beginning Ongor trapped Khavus and gave her to the murderous Agrilnost."
Matthew shivered, then repeated what the Voice had said to him.
***
"The Lord of the Deep Earth has gifted us. Freed us from the chains of the Dark World. He has done this in kindness, a generous reward for Father's aid.
He sets his hounds upon our enemies. Forcing them to the Cycle.
Father has earned us a great gift.
Let us show Father our Worth!"
The speech, lengthy for Lycanthropes, delivered by Druids to the massed forces of the Beast Kin brought forth a great cheer unlike any that could be voiced by another race.
The wild calls of the great beasts of the wild rose in a thunderous roar.
The battle may be bloody, but to the children of the Hunter that is only incentive to press on.
***
Today perhaps they I will release life upon the worlds? My children take life so perhaps to aid the balance of the Cycle new life shall be required.
Thrael'kriss watched his children. Hundreds of distinct forms. Hundreds of different types of beasts. Every form they would ever need.
But they need true kin.
Reaching out across the entirety of the Lycanthropes Thrael'kriss called forth every possible permutation. Every living form he had blessed his children with.
And then he set those beasts loose upon the worlds.
Between heart-beats the worlds were forever changed. Mixed with the voices of the docile prey-beasts rose the calls of vicious predators. Where once there was silence there was now a cacophany of sound. (Create Beasts: Natural Beasts, 1PP+1PP, all creatures which are simply "Natural Beasts"... In other words anything you could find on Earth.)
Leaving his army, he and Kendra moved north with a small group to meet with an Empyrean ambassador that Elric has contacted. He still waited for word from Myria on the disposition of the giants. In the back of his mind, he wondered if the blotting out of the sun was a good or bad omen.
-----
Rindel was pleased with his new lands. Additionally, with his kin casing the rakshasa from the western lands, he had no worries about them turning on him. He had finally found a lycanthrope who knew how there kin had recieved the metal weaponry. With his highly trained and equipped force, he struck at the lycans around the arena, rapidly expanding his territory. He was largely successful, suffering only a short setback when the sun dissappeared from the sky for a day. His people had scattered, but had returned and reorganized when the sun reappeared.
-----
Myria looked at the mountain fortress. It had ben difficult to find their mountain enclaves while dodgin the rakshasan patrols, but with there forces in retreat, he had finally found one. He and his small force moved openly towards the front gate, hailing the giants.
-----
Miren was quite happy to be travelling again. Though he didn't trust Garandar or Kris, he kept an eye out for all of them. He did enjoy all the scouting, since it gave hime plenty of time to practice his flying. Though it had been getting a bit dangerous with the occasional bandit attack. His spear technique was getting alot of practice. His favorite moments were when he could listen to Rian talk about the history of the clans. Still, he scouted extra carefully today, worried that the huge floating landmass had been a bad sign.
-----
Zani ws really enjoying his icy companions company. They were moving okay, but they'd be out of the clan territory soon, and brushing close to the cats. Things were going to get a bit dangerous soon, and after that ill omen several days ago, he was worried for their safety.
-----
Lira woke up, and laughed. The rain had finally stopped. Gathering her things, she continue her walk through the dead jungle. She hoped she could find one of the rumored cities soon.
-----
Tzu'misel shifted his vision to his emissary, just in time to se the continent erupt from the Astral Sea. He watched, seeing the figure pulling it? What was Ra'Ver-Alec up to? He ordered another emissary to follow the continent, to explore it. In the mean time, he turned his attention to something else passing near by. The red dragon swooped down towards the mountain side, coming out of the dive at the last moment, his claws grasping a deer. An impressive creature, he though. Surely Khavus and Thrael'kriss had a hand in it's creation. Perhaps with a touch of his own power, he pondered, he could make into something else interesting. He reach out and altered it, replacing it's flaming breath with lightning, it's scale shimmering from red to a vibrant blue, to better blend into the sky.
Then he looked down at the fledgling Aventi villages already sprining back up in their reclaimed territory. Several times they had built their houses only to be driven back. Their resilience was admirable. He cast his blessing upon them, giving them prosperity.
(Alter Populace - Red Dragons to Blue Dragons - 2 PP)
(Nourish Populace - Aventi - 1PP from Artifact)
Thriss: "Brother-in-battle, we have gained a great gift this day. Our spirit-kin are free to forever hunt at our side."
Kar'tran, to Kendra: "Hunt-sister I am glad to see you again. I would like to hear of your battles."
((Thrind is an assassin first and foremost, more headstrong and vicious than the others. I guess that's why he gets fewer lines...))
Aldin jumped as the lycanthrops appeared. Settling, he greeted them warmly. "I 'm glad you could come. We've been very successful as of late, and I figured it's finally time to find your intentions. Do you intend to eliminate the cursed ones entirely?"
Kendra smiled warmly as the three approached, but stayed quiet while her brother dealt with what was on his mind.
"The Cursed were once of our blood. They were once kin. It would be a mercy to release them from their curse."
Thriss lay a hand upon his brother's shoulder.
"There are other ways to free them besides death brother. So long as there may be freedom from their curse we will not destroy them. I would rather welcome them as brothers in life, than as kin in death.
We will drive them beyond the desert that lies east of the mountains. It is a difficult journey through the wastes even for them. Our brothers wil make the journey easily, and push them as far as they can. They will not be able to travel back across."
Thriss: "Once they do not have the protection of walls they will no longer be a threat to us. We will be able to drive them across alone. We have Father's Hand to aid us in that course of action.
You do not need to aid us."
((For those of you who might be confused as to who he's referring to: It's the actual Avatar of Thrael'kriss. Thazin'kriss is Destruction's Wake formally. The avatar is Father's Hand.))
He sighed, "I'm sorry I cannot push farther. I truely want to help you, but the elders are adamant. They call what they do, the trading of favors and dealing with each other, politics, but I call it a foolish game that will leave are enemies alive and still a threat. I am glad that you, at least, can finish what we started. I will make sure that we fortify this area, so that if something bad should befall you, you shall have a safe place to fall back to."
"You should know by now that we need no safe place. Our kin step between worlds, something no others can do.
If you must make fortifications then do so to protect yourself in the brief time we may need to call 'reinforcements'."
Now while we are waiting for these sky-swimmers perhaps you will tell us of your adventures? We will share ours."
"My brothers and I fought our way through the prey's forces. We embraced Father's fury and wielded it as both weapon and shield.
We fought alone, tearing through the prey's defenses to reach their leaders.
We left chaos in our wake as the world was lost to lightning, fire, and crushing silence.
Perhaps we will find you a place to hunt where danger will reach you? You learn nothing without using your own claws."
"Leaders lead. They do not cower behind their pack-mates. Your people chain your skill to nothing, when you finally do have to fight your claws will be dulled and your skin will be soft."
"I fear that they must learn it eventually. Pray that you do not teach it to them."
Aldin chuckled again "No need to worry, Kendra. I work hard to stay in shape, even though I know I'm not likely to get a chance to use it."
No matter how strong you are, if your claws do not strike the killing blow you will not live for another day."
Kar'tran: "Brother, tell me... Can you use your claws? I have only ever seen you call your power."
As Kar'tran finished his jab at Thrind he smiled in good humor.
Be thankful that this hunt has gone swiftly."
"The simplest hunts fail because one of the hunters fails to see the viper in the grass."
Our people work as one even without orders. We live bound together. We speak for our people because we are recognized as strongest among us in Father's gift. And so we speak to your people.
However were a child to step forth and speak against my words the child's voice would be gauged as strong as my own, or perhaps stronger. We are one people, the words of one are the words of all.
Our hunt will not fail for the snake in the grass. We sent more than one hunter."
Our kin fight in a rolling wave. Passing between the worlds, never ceasing our attack. We have such numbers that there are always fresh hunters to join the hunt.
We have come to punish the Cursed for their crimes. Even if all others die we will remain. We will fight until we win, or until we are destroyed.
We cannot be destroyed, and so we will win."
You did not grow within the Jungle. Within the Jungle there is no mercy, there is no rest.
There is only your prey.
The Hunt has no mercy, it is tireless. If we are to succeed we must be stronger, faster. We must be tireless, merciless.
To be anything else is to fail. To be less is to shame Father's gifts.
Thou shalt not wield steel, instead accept the gifts of fang and claw
Thou shalt not create buildings of stone or steel, instead live among the trees
Thou shalt offer the Hunt to your father, for without him it would not be
Thou shalt not turn against others of the bond, instead embrace them as brothers
Thou shalt work for strength in all things, to do less is to forsake the gift your father has given
To be less than we are meant to be is to forsake Father. Embrace all that you are and Father a hunter's gifts to you."
"I feel drawn to this place... The three of us... Here... We all know everything that's happened here. We all know this could be the most important location on the entire face of Galara.. For this place saw the Death of one god, the rebirth of another, and the ascension and entrapment of a third. It has seen one of the earliest cooperative acts... And one of the earliest acts of treason."
Defluo turns away from the caldera, looking over the surroundings and stopping to stare into empty space at times, as though watching the events unfold before his eyes, moving off the overhang and slowly walking around it's edge, "One might almost believe you two think me your charge. But I have a favor to ask of you both. My... Father... sought me. But I do not have the resources to seek, even that which I know the location of..."
----------------------------------------
Keldjorn laughed heartily and slapped Zani on the back, "Don't worry about the cats my friend. I doubt they'll even notice you standing beside me. And I am certain no matter how warlike you say they are that they've never met might like one of the right hands of Pravus. They will quake, and then they will be buried by the avalanche of our assault before they strike a blow. Have faith, in me, if not your gods will."
-----
"I hope your right, my giant friend, I hope your right. The good news is that we're passing through the northern edge of their domain. Last I heard, they were getting beaten pretty soundly in a war down south, so we should be fairly safe." He turned from Keldjorn and started watching the trees for movement again.
-----
Kinjo felt the wet compress on is forehead. Carefully, we continued to steal glances at the human caring for him. He saw that she had bread, and was starving, but he wasn't quite prepared to reveal himself. Finally, he did, letting her see his eyes were open. He waited, letting her make the first move.
((Claim Concept - War - 3PP))
--------------------------
Keldjorn nodded solemnly as he watched his small friend's caution, deciding to excercise some of his own he made some effort not to make so much noise, stage-whispering at Zani, "What ways have you to the ice continent without dealing with the cats anyway my friend?"
-----
You have allies, my young friend. Perhaps you should visit your mother though. Shall I guide you?
----------------------------------
Defluo nodded, "I'm glad we're in agreement... Please, do guide me. While I "know" the way... I cannot fully know what awaits me."
In the depths of the ocean, the Aboleth Savants were pleased. Huge numbers of Rakshassa were being brought down to be transformed into Skum. Already, the silent avenues of Uerrekor bustled with Skum going about the buisiness of their masters.
----------
As the Aventi king slept, a voice came into his dreams. "Greetings, King of the Aventi. I am Larseem, the greatest of the Mind Flayer Psions. I have a proposition for you. I could not help but overhear that the pesky Council of Elders is being... recalcitrant. I could easily send a few of my finest Psions to ... correct them so that you can continue your glorious crusade against the foul Rakshassa. I merely ask for the boon of your exalted friendship."
-----
Tzu'misel quickly guided Defluo to the edge of Novirm. He sent an emissary in, seeking Myxinrion to request permission to visit. He was eager himself, having never truly spoken to the shadow queen.
-----
Aldin was not used to such a vivid dream, nor was he happy to be dreaming about the watery voice of one of the aberrations. He had heard about this form of communication though, so he answered back. "No. I will not have you correct anything. Though I despise their games, your methods would not be much better."
Thrall caravans bringing rakshasa prisoners to the underdark began to go missing. At first, they thought it the work of rakshasa guerrilla fighters, but this did not seem to be the case. In the next week, two out of every three caravans that were sent never made it to their destination.
Additionally, angels of ator were appearing in the flooded caves under the aboleth catacombs. These angels appeared in significant numbers, and slew any they could catch; the forces of the aberrations were divided as many had to be deployed to keep watch over the homeland. A rumor began to spread...that there was a secret cabal of mind flayers who had turned to the worship of Ator, and were sabotaging the efforts of their brethren from within.
The rakshasas were weakened and beaten back, but in the present state of things the mind flayers and their lycanthrope lackeys were in no position to press on until more supplies and reinforcements could be provided.
...
Ashmahni stood on one of the mountains of the giants, overlooking the world. In one hand, a grim scythe. In the other, a diamond; the last of the ten that Ongor had bestowed. The other nine were already delivered.
Breathing in deeply, Ashmahni reached back and pushed back the black hood that hid her face. Long, silky brown hair spilled out from beneath, flowing down her chest in waves. Breathing in deeply, she found the cold air invigorating as it passed between her lips and nostrils. She could see everything. Earth, forest, sea, and sky. She saw things that mortals never could; the shadows of ghosts and demons flitting through the spaces between material existence, chasing each other across the netherworld. So much chaos. So much annoyance. No wonder her father hid in his cave all the time, refusing to look at or acknowledge the world in person. Her work was cut out for her.
As she stared over the hills and valleys, a gigantic, black shadow flew over the mountains and perched beside her. Nearly a dozen times her height, the dragon looked down at her, eyes full of reverence.
"What's the deal, Barrus?" She asked, straightening her bangs.
"The Hands of Steel are in place. Preperations on the ground are going as planned."
Embedded in one of the dragon's giant paws, a tiny, diamond shard glittered.
Ashmahni smiled, dazzling red lips highlighted against her china-white skin.
"Good man," she said, sliding her hood back on over her head, "good man."
(Nourish Populace: 1 PP)
He began laughing hysterically now. A pact composed of star fire and grim depths! I want FREEDOM not servitude! The next bout of laughter landed spittle on the face of the god.
Suddenly Bael became serious. I grow impatient godling. Free me or leave me soon, or you will find yourself at the bottom of one of my oceans.
---
Lilly nearly dropped the roll when she noticed the fox folks' eyes were open. "Ahh..." was all she could say. She looked out the entrance to her wagon and gathered herself. She stood, placed her hands on her hips and said "I am Lilly of Clan Feuge. We rescued you... I mean" She looked at the roll in her hand and laughed at herself, all seriousness gone. "I mean... here" She held the loaf out to Kinjo. "I hope you're feeling better. You must be hungry... you've been unconscious for quite some time. uh... is there anything I can do for you... whoever you are?"
---
The rose envoy had followed the two gods to the edge of Novirm. Though the tunnels were dark, and foreign to it it stayed to Defluo. "Master," It whispered in the gods ear, "My Mistress wishes to help in as much as possible. I will stay near until you have deamed me unnecessary."
---
They had been ambushed in the night. Cal, Rian, and Garandar had leapt into action at Miren's cry, but the undead were numerous. And hungry.
Cal yelled, "Only a day out from the old road!" as he swept the legs out from beneath a shambling corpse.
Rian whispered a prayer to Tsu'misel like a curse, setting a zombie reeling.
Garandar's spear snapped through the skull of what had once been the body of a Rhakshasa. He reached to his lower back and drew a hand axe he had picked up from a Clan Swift trader.
It was a long night.
---
The nobles all stared at Matthew. David rose to his feet and nodded. "Ongor did help in destroying Khadesh, but his clerics prove useful in communicating with those lost. How would you find Joshua's murderer m'lord?"
---
The rose before Eckral shook and dropped a pedal. "My mistress has been assured of your intentions and is pleased by your existence. She wishes to know if ever you need help, that her name would be among the names you would call for. She understands your level of independance, and respects it. She wishes to be- " The rose paused to shake in a slight gust, "friend."
--------------
Bael, you would be wise to remember who is a bound god and who is FREE! If I wanted to I could bind you outside of our universe, so far away that you could never find your way back, to die within the crushing dark. Now, as to my offer, these Daemons give you nothing as yet, grant me them, and you shall go free.
-------------
Matthew glared at the assembled nobles, How can they be so stupid?. Then he spoke.
I would find the murderer by a simple test, submit each person in every clan present to a mental scan, conducted by me. Unless you are suggesting that I murdered my own guard?"
Now, he merely needed to decide who should take the fall. Perhaps Renault...
With that two elder Balor leapt upon the god from behind Bael roared with laughter as a pillar of gods' fire erupted from beneath Lazarus. Chains lashed forth from Bael and began to bind Lazarus within the fire...
(Restrain God 1-pp)
---
Amada's brow raised, "of course we don't blame you!" she said, "but isn't a mental scan a bit more extreme than asking a Cleric? If that's how you would have it then..."
((Check the OOC thread Matthew.))
---------------
Yes, I would prefer that. We must solve this heinous murder as quickly as possible. I suggest that we begin with each of you here submitting to mental examination. It is possible that the Rakshassa have altered one of your minds.
--------------
A pity that you feel that way, as I have heard strange tidings from my contacts, rumors that suggest that some of the Elders may be sympathetic to the Rakshassa. And still more disturbing, I hear that they may even be plotting you assassination, will you at least allow us to scan their minds for treachery?
Lazarus extended a tendril of thought to Tzu-Misel. "I have a favor to ask of you in return for my gift of Psionics to your people. I would ask that you lone me Sur Rim and Ember's Edge when next we are flush with power. I have a small problem that I need to take care of.
---
Demons had returned to the world. He had to tell someone... The Clans needed to know! Gabriel ran as fast and as hard as he could but he could hear the clatter of bones and chains behind him. There was no escape! He thought to himself... They will... Clan Vau!
Then he was flying. Time seemed to stand still, his legs had stopped pumping... he was drifting untethered through the air!
Towards the ground, he realized. I've tripped. It's over.
"Yes, that foul place should end. Still, some gods are more dangerous than others. I suggest that you steal Rainbow in the Dark from Ra-Ver-Alec. With that mighty blade no one will be able to oppose you and the world shall end.
The Shadar-Kai would greatly benefit if I gave them use of the Arcane power source. The power would also allow me to spend less divine focus on them in the future.
When he finished the thought he noticed the various species of dragons beginning to populate the mainland. Upon closer inspection he discovered the primal rage and greed that populated the dragons' heart. They were magnificent beasts ranging in size from large to gargantuan beings. He could see the various influences the other gods had placed upon the beasts.
The dragons were fine as their own masters of Fate, but they would serve few mortals. In some cases they would threaten the progress of other mortals and go so far as to kill whole villages on a whim. Powerful and destructive beasts who would serve their purpose in the grand scheme. But he could not use them directly for what he had planned for the mortals.
Thus he went out seeking a dragon. He quickly found one of the blue varieties and froze it in time. He then took the dragon with him to Varesh for studying. Once there he accelerated the time around the dragon so that it turned to ashes. It was from these ashes that Ra'Ver-Alec would make a new creation for the mortals to play with.
Taking the ashes to the great deserts of Varesh, he scattered them so that they mixed with the sand. There he gazed upon the desert visualizing a new beast large and similar to that of the dragon whose ashes they would rise from. Then with a surge of power he willed the creatures from the desert and his imagination to rise. There the beasts flew into the sky and would soon become known as wyverns to the Shadar-Kai. The Shadar-Kai learned to watch where the wyverns made their nests. Once a nest was found the eggs of the wyvern would be taken so that they could be domesticated and turned into mounts.
Ra'Ver-Alec's mask smiled as he looked at his newest creation. He knew of the uses the Shadar-kai would make of the wyverns.
Now, he thought, is the time for me to gift my children.
With that he sent visions to his followers within the Shadar-Kai empire.
((Create Beast- 2 PP Wyverns. Teach Populace- 1PP Arcane Magic opening the wizard class to the Shadar-Kai along with the portal rituals.))
---------------------
All throughout Terra-Kai the Shadar-Kai priests were struck with visions of the future Ra'Ver-Alec had in store for the Shadar-Kai people. It was because of these visions the Veraikas, the holy men in the Shadar-Kai caste system, spoke with Zane Shandara, Prime among the Shandara dynasty. For any decisions were always finalized by the Shandara caste.
Zane was a wise man and knew to trust the visions of the Veraikas. He also found trusting them was easier when his family line had also been gifted with the same visions. Taking a deep breath he prepared himself for the speech he was about to give. Thus he spoke to his advisers and the leaders of the Veraikas saying, "Ra'Ver-Alec has gifted our people yet again. He has shown us Fate's will. As the children of Fate it is our duty and obligation to obey his will and to fulfill our destiny!"
"Thus do I decree that a new caste shall be made! This caste will be for the Arcane arts that have been revealed to our people. Go out into the Zarut, and test all the soldiers from the caste. Any who show promise and potential shall be raised to this new caste. So too shall you test our working class so that any from the Cyma caste may be raised to a higher lot in life. Let all the people know that there is a new caste in our culture! This caste shall be called the Madu. Their place is below the Veraikas who are below the Shandara. The Madu are accorded the privileges due to them and shall be above the Zarut who stand above the Cyma."
"As part of the rights due to the Madu they shall have their own districts and training due to their caste as the others. All Shadar-Kai who show potential in the arcane arts shall thus be placed into training at the age of four under the care of their new caste, the Madu. Thus the duty of the Madu will be to support the Zarut and lead them in combat. In times of peace the Madu will be responsible for using their arcane arts to better our society linking our great nation together."
"As for the great beasts shown to us by Ra'Ver-Alec. The Cyma shall dedicate a class to the domestication and handling of these Wyverns. Their duty shall be to acquire as many Wyverns as possible for use within the Madu and Zarut castes."
Finishing Zane said, "So has been spoken! Leave me now to ponder what else Ra'Ver-Alec has in store for our people."
-----------------------------------
Upset that his path to Varesh had moved away from him, Malec made his way up to the Astral Fortress. He had only a small guard of skilled agents with him but he was not expecting trouble from the Dwarves or Marut. He only wished that whoever was at the Astral Fortress could give him an answer as to why Varesh was on Galara now.
The path was long and winding but he soon found a new path made by the Dwarves. This path was only wide enough for two humanoids to walk abreast and showed the design behind it. Any army that attempted to assault the Astral Fortress would be easy pickings for the defenders.
Malec thought this showed great thinking on the part of the defenders. Hopefully they would have his answer he thought as he reached the gate of the Astral Sea. When he banged on the door he expected someone to question him. All that happened though was a Marut looked down at him from above and gave a signal to another Marut down below.
Shortly after the signal the gate opened with a Marut in gray robes standing before Malec. The Marut spoke asking, "Are you Malec al'Tier, leader of the Seekers?"
Confused Malec responded with, "Yes, but how did you kno-"
The Marut interrupted saying, "Our priests have had a prophecy foretelling the day when a great continent would burst from the Astral Sea. On that day a Shadar-Kai leader from the Seeker tribe named Malec al'Tier would appear before us. We are to give you a gift for your people. An orb to guide you."
With that the Marut extended his hand revealing an orb coalescing with black and white energies. Reaching out hesitantly Malec retrieved the orb and was immediately hit with visions of his duty to his people. In a blink of an eye he knew how to tap the dormant arcane power laying within himself. He also knew how he was going to get his tribe back to Varesh.
Staggering from the visions he spoke uneasily saying to his agents, "Take... Take me back... I need to speak with... With our Elders." Turning back to the Marut he said, "Thank you."
He turned away and made it halfway down the mountain before he collapsed into the arms of his agents. He had been weakened for the time being from the visions and would need his rest before he spoke with the council.
Life goes on. muttered a voice.
Who said that? demanded the voice of itself.
....We did?
And then a collection of vines shuddered and slithered together, growing into a larger and larger figure until it stood with the height of a tree.
We are I. I am. I speak and hear us, myself... How is this? I've spoken before, but never with voice. Are there simply too many to ignore me any longer? That must be it. This makes me the Legion. Older than the spires, and only now a voice to act with... I wonder how the GreatOne will respond.
The creature stood a moment, then seemed to realize something.
Now with voice, I can act! I can take matters into my own hands. The Legion will no longer be silent while the others gain advantage. I must have children of our own.
And the creature waved his arms about, and strained, and found the task difficult.
The children of the others are too hard to replicate! This will take much work and practice. For now, the Legion will settle for being animate.
Again the creature waved about his arms, and many nearby patches of vine sprang to life, each one half the size of their creator.
Go children. Explore and learn of the small children of the other voices in every detail.
As instructed, the smaller creatures wandered off to discover what they could.
When the Legion has studied the fleshlings more properly, then We will make small ones of our own.
((Create Populace, Shambling Defenders (3): A shambling vine-pile creature, the "primordial" version of a shambling mound, in a way. These huge early versions are still photosynthetic, are not lightning immune, and will be detailed more fully in the Creature Compendium some time soon.))
((Creation Research: 1 pp stored towards the creation of an improved plant-kin, just as soon as I get enough knowledge about the small ones to create it.))
-----
Tzu'misel heard Lazarus's mental call for aid. Despite disliking the aberrations, he wouldn't abanadon a valuable ally in need right now. He sent a portion of himself out, slipping into the astral sea and approaching where he had felt the call come from. Bael's prison? And a rift into Galara? Before more than a few handfuls had escaped, he stepped before the portal and released a thunderous blast of wind to prevent any further demons from escaping. Then he stepped through the rift and closed it behind him. He would have no time to watch for further escapees.
Lazarus was chained by Bael, the betrayer. He looked at the prisoner. Bael, I see your still as chained as the last time I saw you. Though you seem to have developed a bit of real power, I'd suggest you not try that on me. He turned to his more worrysome problem. Lazarus, what brought you here to deal with this beast, the master of betrayal?
-----
Con dove from the sky, slamming his wooden blade into the demon and throwing it backwards just before it pounced on the fallen human. Using his shield to push back the second rushing creature, he swing twice more to drive them back for a moment. "Get up!' he screamed at the human, "If you want to live to see tommorrow, rise and defend yourself." Using the few seconds he had before they attacked again, he tossed his back up weapon to his ward.
-----
High in the sky, his emissary floated, watching the world as usual. He felt the distintive shift. He had felt it many times, the subtle shift of a new god born into the world. Slowly, he began to circle, looking for sings of this new one.
-----
Still standing with Defluo, Tzu'misel awaited Myxinrion's permission to enter Novrim.
Hmm, We should have them speak on their own.
And so the creature called back his guardians and waved his arms over them. They spoke out "oy!".
Now, back to work. Go discover as much as you can about the small ones, so that the Legion can make its own small ones.
((This creature modification is assumed to take no PP, since it's the same turn as their creation.))
I have to help him! thought Kris.
Finishing the thought he moved carefully and quickly to Miren's location. When he was within 30 feet of Miren he called upon a sacred gift given to his race from Ra'Ver-Alec. In the blink of an eye Kris melted into the shadows and reappeared 15 feet away from Miren hazy and insubstantial. Then extending his arms to the sky he held his god's symbol high shouting a divine prayer. Within seconds a divine burst of energy hit all the undead within 25 feet of Kris. Seeing the opening he needed he shouted at Miren sending a wave of divine healing into Miren's body saying, "Rise! Fate still has need of you!"
He laughed low and forced the god to stand before him, facing Tsu'Misel. Tell him of your pact, If you would be so kind At this he began nibbling gently on the god's shoulder.
---
Gabriel caught the wooden blade with his face. It cut a bloody tear-line down his cheek, which caused the closest demon to grin cheshire cat wide. He took the opportunity to pick up the blade and charge forward. "Ator's Angels!" He cried in astonishment as the demon turned and fled. They were all starting to disperse... 30, 40, maybe more... the demons fled into the night.
"Clan Vau..." his mouth moved but no sound came out. He fell forward, and fainted.
---
Rian saw Kris save Miren and took heart. He charged forward and rattled the skull of the zombie nearest Kris. "Cal!" He called out. His brother was nowhere to be seen.
---
Amada looked from Broadous to Matthew. "We have nothing to hide" she declaired.
Renault eyed his mother. He nodded, glared at David as he stepped forward. Perhaps? The bastard would be a candidate for advancement if Joshua died. He dismissed the thought. How could David have forseen Broadous' decision? That and they had been friends. Broadous? He was advancing the youngest of the nine. No... Who?
He let Matthew place his palms on his head.
---
Khavus felt a draining... something had sapped her power. Bael! she thought. In a flurry of rose petals she faded out of Thrael's domain and appeared in the glass tower. As she looked at her reflection she saw an image of Bael, deep within his chaos. In his chains was the god Lazarus. He spoke slowly to her and began to gnaw on the god's shoulder. Lazarus had been tricked!
She strode purposefully forward and entered Bael.
The godly picked at random objects, turn them and examining them, passing them between his many hands before he turned to Tzu'Misel and stated matter of factly, "... I grow weary of waiting... She must not wish to speak with me. But there are..." the godling emptied his hands, sliding away from the entrance to Novrim, "... Alternatives to this.. Waste of time, I am sure. I'll wait for your meeting to end at the font of fire."
Defluo once again made his way back to the volcano, the whole way picking up and examining objects before he cast them roughly aside, then lays out on the pinnacle of land over the volcano, watching the bubbling caldera briefly before he pushes himself up and slides over into a thicker portion of the smoke and slowly fades into it.
-----
Con slew the final demon, then retrieved his spare weapon. He knew there would be more of the beasts near by, so he picked the human up, then burst into the air. Slowly, he made his way back to his house. Safely built and concealed in an ancient tree, he knew it would be safe there until his charge awoke.
A group of carrion beetles was transformed into something more diabolical. They had formed a weak hivelike behavior, fighting and feeding as a single entity. When they attacked a wounded drow scout, Myxiniron took notice. While feeding on her, the beetle swarm and the scouts soul merged, becoming a single entity.
In it’s normal form, the newborn fey had the shape of a crawling mass of carrion beetles, having a vaguely human form, but it could alter it’s shape to take on the form of a beautiful female, usually a drow.
They would lurk in dark places in the world, some could even be found in the court of Novirm.
(create Lamias 3PP)
The Deciever used their creation to trick me...
But perhaps I shall claim some of them as my true own?
Catching a Blue Dragon in his claws Thrael'kriss held the beast still as it struggled to fight its way from his grasp.
Little lizard, I have a gift for you.
The dragon ceased it's struggle. A curious expression settling on its features.
You were formed by Sea-brother... I can feel his touch upon you.
But you were formed from my original creation. Though that one was twisted by others.
It is time to draw forth what you should be.
Thrael'kriss stripped the touch of other gods from the dragon. replacing those accoutrements granted by others with his own gifts.
As Thrael'kriss influence burned through the dragon its scales darkened to a deep green before taking on a metallic hue, its fangs dripped with dangerous poisons.
You will make an excellent guardian for my forests.
(Alter Populace: Copper Dragons. 2PP
Note: I was wondering if you can make "X+Y" with one action here if they're related)
((Edit: I did green earlier, so this is copper now instead. Doesn't change the course of history anyway.))
The giant chief seized the four up.
"Children of Earth and Shadow...you don't mean...BIOLOGICAL children...do you?"
sigh.... "Yes, born from Myxiniron and Ongor, our parents" Hirudi said.
The sibling where started to get irritated by the slow understanding of the giants.
After some time, a shadow appeared in front of Tzu'misel and Defluo, telling them to follow it, as they where granted entrance into Novirm.
It would bring them directly to Myxiniron for there audiance.
The creature manifested near the GreatOne and asked, How did you do that? I need to know about such a process, and make guardians for the other homes of the Legion.
Tzu'misel followed the shadow, following it to Myxinrion. Upon arrival, he lowered himself in respect to the eldest goddess. Myxinrion, Queen of Shadows, it is a pleasure to finally meet you in person.
His screaming couldn't have been missed by Con, he tried to rise and find him but found himself weighed down by some unseen force.
Across his legs where the chain had tripped him he found an irredescent tattoo burned into his flesh. Below the tattoo his feet had taken on a black-blue color, his toes fused into three talons. He was becoming...
He could hear wicked laughter in the back of his mind...
He recognized it. It scared him more than anything he had ever known. It was his voice.
---
The last undead met its' ultimate end, but Cal was still nowhere to be found. Rian started calling his name, scanning the night without success. "Caaaal! Come on man! This isn't funny!" He turned his attention to the bodies of one of the undead... It had once been human... He couldn't tell from which clan.
Where could they have taken him? What could have taken him? The zombies had come so suddenly, but they never left the fight. Something else must have stolen Cal away. Rian tried to look brave as he looked to his companions for help. "Cal's gone..."
---
Moloch found her delicious. He let the child's arm hang loose in his teeth, a twisted cigar. He supplied the smoke. He chuckled to himself as the bone crunched between his teeth. Success was sweet.
Clan Vau had been overrun in the night. The guards had been dispatched quickly, quietly, and with much vigor. Moloch's demon's had stolen from wagon to wagon setting the sleepers alight with demon fire. They tossed and turns as they transformed into the very nightmares they saw. Two were of less loathing than the transformation needed. Moloch had given the other to his leutennant.
He found it odd that human's tasted better as Daemon, but he didn't complain. The guards had givin him more fun than any Demon ever had. A shame he couldn't have cooked them before the meal...
---
Bael found Khavus before she found him. The Demon god's mind was almost as mad as the plane without. But he had found the goddess and watched her silently. His chance had come.
Tsu'Misel saw the chained god's smile widen. Well Lazarus... I may get to eat you after all!
---
He had come from nowhere! As soon as Khavus had passed through the mirror into Bael's mind the unwholesome heat had multiplied. Bael's consciousness lashed out at her from some unseen direction. She felt his teeth sink into her side and crid out in anger and pain.
Khavus knew he would be furious to see her again but she had to know what he had done. Bael become two and three, and twenty. he multiplied into different emotions, personages, mental faculties. All became determined to destroy the goddess within.
But she had not come unprepared. By shear force of will she stayed whole. The images if the demon god's sick imagination bounced off of her glowing blue form.
The goddess approached his memory. There! A pact?!? She understood the situation.
---
Bael's eyes went wide and his sadistic smile diminished a hair. He forcibly shut his eyes and bit deep into Lazarus chains. Ngnoogh! He moaned. Khavus erupted out of the Balrog god's forhead she hovered there for a second, radiating shades of orange and blue, before coming level with Tsu'Misel. Her eyes were set, her jaw rigid, her fists clenched and sparking. Balor roared in fury, but stayed back.
Bael licked the hole in his forhead. The domain of chaos was faintly visible within. As his tongue passed over the wound it began to cauterize shut. Mother... He growled.
Khavus turned and raised her arm. She pointed at the demon god's forehead. Rest she commanded.
Bael slumped forward, his head against Lazarus'.
Khavus walked up to the godling and shook her head, How did you ever find his prison? She whispered. She turned and faced the demonic host. I have had enough of you beasts, but I cannot yet fully sever myself from your master. He is a part of me I refuse to accept. I will hereby severe all ties that bind!
((Next turn one more pp to making Bael a full and independant god. He has 3 invested through the domains of "Temporary end" (Taken from the phoenix) and Chaos. Would one more be enough to make him a full god?))
How do I do what?
Confused for a moment at the question he stopped to examine the godling.
Why are you? You are a godling, I feel that... But why are you?
((Not to be evasive... But Thrael'kriss is obsessed with "why"))
Why am I? I was inevitable. When the Spires were still simple crystals you made the first of the Legion, and when you poured you power into the Spires so that they would spread across the world they spread the Legion with them. Since then, others have shaped the world and the Legion has become diverse. The Legion grows every day, and now we speak with Voice, and We are that voice. GreatOne, you have names for the other Voices, if you wish to name The Legion you can call us Malbrig.
As to the other question... That monster was like the sky and served the sky, but now is it like the leaf and serves the leaves. How did you do that? The leaves here are safe, but not all leaves are safe. I must protect the other kinds of leaves.
My serpent's poison kills no matter the size of its victim. The Deciever always asked why I hide behind size. I simply am as I am.
You though...
You are as well.
Thrael'kriss laughed, a deep sound that carried a hint of chained menace.
None other has been so sure of why they are.
I did nothing to the serpent. I simply made it mine. When I did it became as I would have it.
If you cannot do the same thing then it is not something you can do. A wolf cannot fly, and an eagle does not swim. you may have other talents.
Casting about within the wheeling of the Cycle Thrael'kriss found one of the Shambling Mounds. He reached out and a new one formed in his claws.
You made this. I feel your touch within it.
I could make a thing as this. I can make a great many things in fact.
But Sun-brothe could make things I would never be able to. Un-things of metal and stone. Lifeless creations of dead earth. The Other creates twisted things that taint the world.
I do not. I cannot.
This is your creation. You can make this. I could make something like it, as I can create anything touched by mortality. But in doing so it would be mine, not yours.
Do you see?
((A moment of clarity.))
-----
Seeing the last one dead, Miren dropped his weapon and reach back to gingerly feel his wing. Yep, he thought, it's broken. Gritting his teeth, he pulled the broken bone back together, letting out a short scream, then carefully bound it. He wouldn't be flying again anytime soon.
-----
Myria hailed the giant keep again. She hoped they would answer in a peacfull manner. Her little troop wouldn't be any god in a protacted battle.
-----
Liara was quite surprised to finally see a city in this dead wasteland. She was sick of dealling with uncontrolled undead. She boldly strode forth, eager to browse the market places and meet the people of this city. Perhaps she would even see an Avolakia.
Another thread became entangled and Gadabout slowed to a leisurely walk. At last, he was. A curious sensation, to be sure.
Looking about, he found that he was on a simple dirt trail. A fine place to begin waking life. He followed it and it eventually met up with a larger thoroughfare. His feet carried him from one to the other with ease, like a boat moving between a tributary and the main river.
Before long he saw other travelers on the road. Mostly they were the old or young and they carried all they possessed in the world on their backs. Gadabout moved among them unseen, but on occasion one would look in his direction. Though they could not see him, they felt a stirring in their heart and a quickening of their feet. These were the ones in which the love of the open road resided.
Gadabout came to a small cluster of individuals, no more than children. There were some with blue skin, some with pink, and a few who looked like beasts made man. One of the oldest, a girl with skin violently red from the heat of the sun, looked over her shoulder. Her eyes fell on Gadabout and he smiled, though he knew she saw naught but air. Walking beside the girl for a time he listened to the words of the travelers.
Another girl held the first girl’s hand. “My feet hurt,” she said.
The first girl, older and taller, silently picked the smaller up and put the younger one on her shoulders. Her back bowed with the effort, but Gadabout let his blessing rest on her as well. As he did, her steps became steady, sure, and light. “It won’t longer now, sis. I’m sure the next village will help us.”
From her seat the younger responded, “I’m not. Why should they help us? No one else has. People are no better than those Rakshaninnies.”
Refugees, Gadabout realized. In his memory of a time before he was, he could recall the journeys of armies mobilizing. People were displaced, families were broken as father and mother went to war and children were sent to out of harms way. Not all safe places were safe, however, and so the world had a growing number of lost little ones such as these, navigating the roads in hopes of home.
A cry rose from the nearby woods. The people on the road looked up in panic and, as men appeared from the forest holding cruel weapons, they began to scream. The bandits were only fuelled by the terror of the peasants and bore down on them. Swords sung through the air and bodies began to fall. Some bandits stopped them to loot the bodies while their comrades continued onward.
It was a curious set of circumstances, one that Gadabout found very inconvenient. These men would cease the journeys of so many; they would violate the open road for mere wealth.
Gadabout felt power well up within him and his pace quickened. As the bandits neared the children he was next to, he released that power. Wanderlust flowed from him uncontrollably.
When the energy hit the bandits, they dropped their weapons and merely continued running down the road, weaving between the refugees, focused only on the journey. Perhaps in a day or a week they might recover their normal minds, but for now they would ceaselessly wander the world. Some refugees faired as poorly; when the energy hit them they lost all thought except that of traveling.
But not all were so cursed. There were a few, those in which the love of the open road resided… Gadabout’s wanderlust found them and took root. The god’s power infused them and changed them, crafting them to be suited to the road and dedicating them to the journey.
Gadabout would have liked to stay and watch the transformation, but his feet carried him ever onward. His mind soon found other things to focus on and for the moment, his people were forgotten about. Stepping off the path, Gadabout set for the open country in hopes of seeing more of the world.
-----
Saira’s heart dropped at the sight of the bandits. As her mind froze, her limbs took her sister from her shoulders and her mouth told her to run. She turned to flee with her, but even as she began to run something happened. Her mind knew only pain and her heart crawled to get out of her chest and explore the world. The pain brought darkness and she knew no more.
Hours later she awoke. The road was largely vacant, except for perhaps fifty others who, like herself, were picking themselves up off the ground. Looking around, her sister was no where to be found.
She called out for her sister, “Vesta!” Her voice sounded odd to her own ears, like the voice of an adult. Glancing at others she noticed a curiosity. Though the road had been filled with children and the elderly, the people around her each looked to be adults in the prime of life. Adults, that is, if they were about half the proper size.
((Alter Populace: Halflings. 2PP
Note, I wasn’t sure if this technically counts as an alter or create. If making Halflings is more along the lines of creating them, I’ll be happy to spend the extra point.
Additionally, I figured sending about 100 people wandering around the world for a day or so wasn’t worthy even of a Guide Populace. But please let me know if I’m wrong.))
and Malbrig began searching about while still colossal, looking for a dragon to grab.
How do you hold your location cloud? Why doesn't the wind affect you?
Godling? I am Voice for The Legion, if that is what you mean. You are new to us TzuTzu. Even though you claim to not be a cloud, perhaps you can help us find one of the sky dragons. We are in need of it to form a swamp defender.
It occurred to him then, for the first time in his short life that one might look up from the path before one's self. Hesitantly, his eyes rose to the sky.
"Huh... blue? That's an odd color for something," he thought to himself.
Glancing behind, he finally saw that which was following him. A cloud flying low and filled with an unnatural power. Deep in his memories from before he lived, he recalled something like this. The cloud's journey left behind the same traces of divine power that had formed him. The memories of those travels were in his head, somewhere.
Gadabout turned around and began to walk backwards. As his feet continued to move him, he bowed as best he could. "Greetings Emissary. You honor your servant."
Edit:
Tzu'misel shifted his sense into the other cloud as well. A strange being. Never stopping, yet still trying to bow. Such a respectful godling. Reminded him slightly of himself, he thought, then spoke through his cloud. Greetings yourself, godling. I am Tzu'misel. A pleasure to meet you.
It's supposedly simple. I will the dragon to be my own, and it changes.
He lowered his arm with the dragon's cage over a swamp and used his other arm to wash a wave of mud over the dragon, coloring it a dark black. The dragon sneezed and shook, but the mud just went flying and the dragon was unchanged. It snorted lightning at Malbrig.
...Tzu, it is not working. When I tried to make small fleshlings, I found my knowledge wanting, and I made the shambling guardians instead to learn about the small ones. This time I already have a dragon, but it won't change at all.
Gha! The Legion has no more strength to shape creatures. The swamp must wait for today.
Malbrig opened the dragon's cage.
Shoo, I'll find another one of you when I have the time.
---
Deep below the ground an umbralsynthetic fern animated. Shaking as hard as it could to echo its message as far as possible it bellowed, Ongor! I would have words with the charge of these tunnels!
---
Far north at the top of a mountain, an old pine tree rustled and looked at the snow around it. Speaking into the snow it asked, Khavus, are you there?
"Thank you, Lord of Waters. But I assure you, the pleasure is mine. And since you gave me your name, allow me to return in kind. I am Gadabout. How may I serve you?" he said.
Deep within the fires of the Hells, Lazarus renewed his struggles against his chains. As he thrashed and writhed, he spoke into Tzu-Mizel's mind.
"I sought to rid the world of a dangerous beast, unfortuneatly, it proved a bit to dangerous for me. I sought to trade Bael his freedom from his chains for the eternal service of his demons. I would have freed him, but only to bind him anew. I would have forged from him a God Artifact. Equivilent of the Pact Stars. I would have formed him into a tablet upon which we should scribe the rules of war. I would have bound the gods to interfere in mortal affairs only through their exarchs, and to refrain from derect diefic combat. I did this so that we should not snuff out still more sparks. Bael's own divinity would have fueled this artifact and given it power. He tricked me, however. Now I would simply kill him."
Then, he turned to Khavus.
"Lady of Fire and Ice, I foolishly tried to bind the demons to my control, in return, Bael would go free. He would not have remained free, however. As I would have bound him into an artifact that would prevent gods from derectly attacking one another, as Agrilnost did you. Bael was stronger than I believed, and now my error costs me dearly."
"And who are you, little fern, to address the Lords as equals?"
Responsibility, Duty, Honor. These things permeated Renault's mind like strains of a foul music. The stupid fool. He saw Renault battling undead, running through a wasteland of dead plants. He saw Renault crouching in the brush preparing to ambush a Drow patrol. The leap from the brush, the iron sent of blood in his nostrils, the fear in the eyes of the mage as he rammed a sword between his ribs... so much like that of Joseph's. Suddenly, the contact between them shook jarringly, and he was thrown backwards, out of Renault's mind. A few seconds later, he awoke on the mat of pine needles. Before immediately bolting up, he heard what Renault was say.
"... killed Joseph. I saw it in his mind. He enjoyed it to. He's sick, he's tainted, we've got to kill him now."
Fear shot through Matthew, closely followed by desperation. His Heart began beating harshly, irregularly, and foul energy suddenly filled his mind and body. Giddy with power, Matthew rose from the ground, his eyes closed. Power oozing through his veins, Matthew opened his eyes, and the world went mad. All around him, nature twisted, Amada stared at him with horror in her eyes, and then the wave of corruption hit her. Her skin melted and flowed like wax as she sank to the ground. Renault brandished his sword in front of him, warding of the corruption with a snarl. Broadius and David stood behind a blazing shield of fire, laced through with ice. Everything outside the shields twisted and rotted. A bird convulsed and changed into a featherless horror. It opened it's poisonous, necrotic maw, and screamed. Trees twisted and sank into twisted mockeries of themselves, while plants grew and changed into colorless, carnivorous, abominations. Matthew opened his mouth and screamed, then vanished. In the split second that he did not exist, Matthew felt the energy that had been flowing through him cease, his heart became still again. His mind shattered at the stress, and then was made whole again, without the murder of Joseph of the eruption of foul energy in the clearing. Then, he was spat out by the nothingness in front of Cal.
------------------
Kraid stomped along the coast, smashing through encampments of Aventi and Illithids alike. Finally, tired of the insane construct's mindless destruction, the Aboleth Larseem dispatched a horde of scum to bring the insane exarch down. Larseem also brought five of the Illithid's finest Psions. As hundreds of scum rushed towards Kraid, Larseem forged arcane bonds around Kraid. The Illithids drew upon the essence of the Astral Sea, creating Astral Horrors. These ectoplasmic beasts swarmed over Kraid, then liquefied, sealing the construct within. Larseem then bound Kraid anew with chains forged from the fallen pieces of Adahan's dead moon, scribed with hideous, alien runes. The surviving Skum then dragged Kraid to the floor of the sea, where the flesh of Ueberroth rose up around the monstrous construct, sealing it under miles of water and the flesh of a dead god.
------------------
Flekem, eyed the Illithid hungrily, from his position behind a tree stump. The creature was badly injured, oozing black ichor. Still, it was a formidable enemy. Hefting a large rock, Flekem jumped from behind the stump and smashed the stone into the Illithid's skull. The creature thrashed, then went still. With a mad smile on his face, Flekem scuttled over to the abberation, and pulled the rock of the creature's head. Greedily, the dwarf began to eat the bloody brains of the creature. It was not often he ate so well.
Soon, a small race of Legion creatures will be made, comparable to the fleshlings of the other voices. We must know if you would appreciate them being designated to live primarily within the tunnels of the earth.
Wherever they go, these new ones will guard their home against intrusion. Because your tunnels are narrow and twisty, they would easily defend the earth from outside intruders. If you are not interested, I can take such warders elsewhere, but do not pass up this offer lightly.
Ongor's mind invaded the fern, smashing its way back through the connection it shared to Malbrig. Amazing...it seemed all the plants were connected, like strands of vine or root tied together at the base...the thing speaking through the fern was actually the main root or bulb that connected them all.
Ongor withdrew his psychic probe.
"Clearer of your nature, you could have been. What is your name, one who is legion, and what creatures do you plan to birth?"
...
The illithid inquisition to find the Ator cultists found nothing. And yet, the supply caravans continued to dissapear, and angels kept rising out of unexplored passages of the underdark.
Soon, the rakshasas regrouped, and were ready for a counter-offensive to push away the beleaguered Coalition forces forever.
After a minute, she recovered enough to think. Last she could recall, bandits had appeared on the road. Her sister, Saira, had told her to run, and she had. Then… her memories faded into a hazy recollection of running down the road. The back of her mind tickled and she thought she might have been running constantly for at least a day, maybe more.
Her stomach growled but she could barely lift her arms an inch off the ground. Not caring, Vesta fell into an exhausted sleep.
-----
A simple cart rattled by, waking Saira. She nudged the others awake and quickly ran out onto the road, waving at the driver. He was a rugged man on indeterminable age; a hard life clearly had aged him. He glanced in her direction but shook his head and called out, “I have no time for lost children.”
A few of the others joined Saira and the man slowed. Saira called back to him, “We are not children.” It wasn’t exactly a lie, but it wasn’t quite true either. The day before she had been a ten-year old girl, now she looked like a tiny twenty-year old woman.
The man slowed the cart and looked intently at them. “Perhaps at that. But what are ye, then? I don’t recall seeing your kind before.”
Saira smiled and, curiously, the man’s face softened slightly. “We’re not quite sure what we are either. Something happened on the road and… we became like we are now. All we want is information. Can you please help us?”
The man eyed Saira for a moment before answering. “I suppose I might, if all ye want is information. I’ve been plying this road for many years; if there is something to know about these parts, I know it.”
“What happened to us is not in the realm of mortal knowledge. We need one who can look beyond. Is there a holy man, a prophet, a soothsayer, or any such man in this land?”
“Not in these parts.” The man frowned in thought for a moment. “But… I’ve heard tales of grey men who know more than they should about the unseen. If the tales be true, I can’t rightly say, but if they exist then none are in these parts.”
Saira tried not to let her disappointment show. Another dead end.
“Well hold on now,” the man said, “I wasn’t done yet, so don’t go yet. There is something else… now I don’t know anyone who’s talked with a god, but if anyone can help ye its one of them I reckon. And if there is anyone in the world who knows if the gods talk and how to get in touch with then, I reckon they’d be the bird-folk -- the Empyreans. Tale has it that ol’ wet-beard himself, Tzu'misel, watches over them. In ages past he built himself a grand cathedral in one of their cities and he placed a mighty ark representing his power there. If ye can’t find yourself any grey men, some bird men might be just as good.”
Saira’s face rose; that, at least, was something that might be worth looking into.
The old man leaned forward and leered. “But now, missy, there do be the matter of my payment…”
((out of curiosity, is there any thread that lists all the named locations? I can’t remember the city the cathedral is in))
These creatures to make will rely on a weakness of the fleshlings: minds that are susceptible to poisions of all manner. Legion-kin have no such weakness. There is a small swamp creation called "Mushroom" that gave me the idea. They do not yet speak, they simply grow in the shade and feed on the dead of the legion. They can spread to many places and are resilient to change, they will be my template for a new guardian. They will not need to spend time learning fighting skills and passing down a tradition like the other small ones do. Tending to their kind, their homes will be guarded simply by spores of mind-poison. Only the dead-kin will be able to resist.
Designation?
"Krrvh."
Go Krrvh, speak for the Legion and destroy that which would attack us. I must attend to larger matters.
Malbrig waved his arm again and the Shambling Mound was instantly at the spot of the disturbance.
---
Seeing two groups of fleshlings before him, Krrvh stomped the ground as hard as he could and everything for a hundred yards shook. At the top of its lungs the creature roared, "Pitafa Sma Wunz! Who A'takz 'da Legion!? Do so agai' 'n yu wil not live ta do so a third time!"
According to the visions gifted to him, Malec explained the caste system to the Seekers. They found themselves with a great deal of Cyma who would be responsible for the building of Savera, the name of the new town. The had very few Zarut but plenty of Veraikas. They had also been blessed with a fair number of Madu who would be of great assistance in the construction of the town.
He had been able to come to an agreement with the dwarves of the mountain. In exchange for teaching them the arcane arts, the dwarves would provide marble and stone for the town along with workers for constructing the new buildings.
Malec had been able to work out four shifts utilizing the Cyma caste and the workers from the dwarves. In this manner construction of the town came along speedily. Aided by the Madu caste work was made even easier and the stones and marble were quickly maneuvered into place.
Within three weeks the temple to Ra'Ver-Alec would be complete. Three weeks and the cornerstone of the town would be set. All they would need is time, time that the Veraikas prayed for.
-----
Con watched the human struggle. He had restrained him and performed a ritual to ease his pain, but he knew no way to prevent what was coming. So he kept himself busy scouting and looking for survivors. Several times the demons almost had him, but after 3 days, he had rescued only two others, both young children who had been hidden. No doubt all others had been caught by now. So he waited for the transformation to complete, so he could slay the beast that would awaken.
-----
Aldin had just finished meeting with the Empyrean ambassadors from Nopatria. He was glad to have their alliance. Soon, there city would be moving in this direction to provide the perfect scouts. The price they had asked was a paltry sum for the services they were rendering. Though Alanis and Eldric had returned, he had been forced to send them out immediately. Reports showed massive fires north of the wall, set by the aberrations that had been attacking the Rakshasa. He's sent Alanis out with orders to gather a force from the wall contruction site and meet with the leaders to sdiscover the purposes of these fires and he had sent Eldric to meet with the strange folks that scouts had reported building a new city at the southern ends of a mountains. More worrysome, he had had another strange dream last night, with one of the creatures wanting to scan the elder's minds for treachery. He had agreed, but surely it was simply a dream.
-----
Rindel was quite surprised at the new brought by his scouts. Clan Swift, the great defender of the local humans, as well as the Burning Nine, were in disarray, and a high priestess of Clan Deschain slain by the leader of Clan Swift before he fled. Perfect. Seeing the opportunity, he ordered his troops to attack while they remained weakened. The lycanthropes proved the perfect shock troops for his more skilled Aventi to clean up after. Their attack was swift and vicious, scattering both clans, and taking numerous prisoners that were taken back to the valley. Without hesistation, he ordered his troops back out to take more. Interested himself, he went down to see his interrogators, to learn if he had captured any valuable prisoners.
-----
Liara stealthily escaped from the city. The locals had not been pleased to see here. Moving to the north east, eh scanned the books she had stolen. Quite a trove of necromantic secrets.
-----
Coreg sat in his chair, listening to the politicians rant and rave about the decision he had made. Mustering his strength, he rose, leaning on his staff, and held his hand for silence. "Your arguements are meaningless. You chose me to rule these cities, to guide out nation." He coughed for a moment, then regained his breath, "Recall our histories. Our god took us from the Aventi, and made us as we are, gave us the freedom of the sky. We owe it to Tzu'misel to aid our kin in there battle. I did not commit our forces to battle, onle to scout, something we are uniquelly talented at." As another coughing fit struck him, he collapsed back into his seat. Even as death closed with him, he was glad he could still command the respect of his people. If it was the last thing he did, he would ensure that both people had a close connections. As he slowly slowed his breathing, he listened as the politicians argued over the great blue beasts that had swooped down on the city and sought to speak to their leader, as well as the increases in Storm Titans and Giants visiting the Great Cathedral.
-----
Miren finished his work, and winced as he stood up, as Rian yelled for Cal. "Where did he go? Where was the last place anybody saw him?"
-----
Tzu'misel had a thought. He sent an emissary to contact Ra'Ver-Alec.
-----
The Aventi had been travelling for a while now. There mission was to see if one could travel west to reach the mainland. Now, having gone two days without seeing any plants of fish, they were quite surprised to find land. Unfortunately, they already knew it would not be the mainland, since maps showed no cliffs of this size, but they hoped that the land atop the cliffs would have food supplies. Slowly, they began to climb the cliffside.
-----
Myria hailed the mountain giant keep one more time. She was eager to complete her mission and return.
"Yes my dear Tsu'Misel? How may I help you?"
-----
The Aventi expedition finally reached the top of the cliff. Seeing a small oasis just a short distance away, they headed towards it, hoping it would have some food.
Smiling even more he continued saying, "Bael is as he always has been and will be. He is power hungry and chaotic. He will bring great destruction as all demons do, but he will help to shape great heroes within the future."
Looking quizzically at Tsu'Misel he continued asking, "Does this quench your thirst?"
-------------------------------------------------------------------
As the Aventi expedition came closer to the Oasis they noticed great shadows gliding across the sandy dunes. Shadows that resembled those of the great dragons from the main continent.
-------------------------------------------------------------------
Kala Gildern of the Zarut was riding her Wyvern on a scouting mission when her fellow scout spotted them. They had come over the great cliff wall that separated the great ocean from Varesh. The only thing she could tell from this height was that whoever these beings were, they were not Shadar-Kai.
Signaling to her partner she took her Wyvern into a dive. As they came closer to the ground she pulled out a scrying orb. Right before hitting the sands the Wyvern straightened out into a strafing run right by the expedition group. As she passed by she angled the Wyvern to get a better look and stared into the eyes of one of the expedition members. For several heart beats their gazes were locked as she pulled the scrying orb out pointing at the expedition. When the orb flashed green she pulled her Wyvern back up into the sky and made her way back to the outpost while the scout remained circling above the expedition.
She would have an interesting report for her commander.
-----
Kanis has locked eyes with the people flying over before they had taken off. For a moment, he had considered having Lien help him bring them down, but he judged them likely to get out of range to fast. He looked up and spotted another one still hovering above. He considered it for a moment. It was foolishly hovering too close, but opening hostilities before he knew their intention was foolish. He whispered to Calara. Between the two of them, they quickly worked a ritual to make the expedition invisible. Afterwards, they quickened their pace to the oasis. There they could search for food and recover from their trip if these natives proved hostile.
Smiling he continued, "His nature is close to that of Bael's. A bit more methodical and logical but nearly the same. If it will serve his designs then he will betray whoever he must. To him everyone is merely a piece to be moved in his grand schemes."
-------------------------------------------------------------------
The scout blinked in confusion when the expedition party simply vanished from his sight. Even his Wyvern appeared confused by the sudden disappearance. He had to report these new findings so that the commander would be aware that he would need to send Madu to investigate as well.
-------------------------------------------------------------------
As Eldric approached the base of the city construction he met two gray garbed Shadar-Kai with chained blades wrapped about their body. They wore cowls covering most of their face except for the eyes. Their black orbs with purple tattoos along the side of their faces stared at him.
One of the men finally asked Eldric, "What business do you have here stranger?"
-------------------------------------------------------------------
The Aventi expedition party found there way to the Oasis with little problems. There they found plenty of shade and cool fresh water. Every now and then a gentle breeze would blow through the Oasis shaking the date trees.
-----
Kanis watched the second wyvern fly off. Good. After they reached the oasis, they quickly settled down to take a break, enjoying the breeze and the dates. Still, he couldn't let his guard down. This was unknown territory. He ordered Lien and Calara to grab two others each and keep watch.
-----
Eldric and his troop bowed low. "I come in the name of the Aventi to seek your purpose in building this city."
"As I said, I am your servant. Even before I awoke to life, I served you and the other gods. It was you, Lord of Waters, who made me, along with the other gods. As you have traversed the lands and waters, you all have left echoes of yourselves; imprints of the divine on the journey itself. Those echoes existed apart for a time but through fate or good chance, they became entangled with each other. Finally, I was born. Indeed, I am those echoes. Though events were before my time, they are me as much as flesh and bone are the mortals."
He thought a moment before adding. "Mind you, not all such echoes are me. Some still exist apart, and even now you create them anew. Perhaps in time they will become me, perhaps not. And even at that, I am merely the journey; I know little of beginnings and destinations, and even those journeys I do know, I know but an echo."
((Invest 2 PP for Create Concept: History))
-----
Eldric nodded, "My people have claimed all the lands from the great wall to the eastern sea. We had not encountered these dwarves who would contest our claim."
"So again I ask you. By what right can you even claim these lands?"
-------------------------------------------------------------------
The scouts set up for look out duty for the Aventi expedition were surprised when they saw 25 of the beasts from before flying towards the Oasis. There the beasts landed outside the Oasis with a gray robed man dismounting.
-------------------------------------------------------------------
Raven of the Madu was exhilarated at finally having the chance to explore and ride his great Wyvern. The scout had sent word of these strange beings having scaled the cliffs then simply vanishing. Raven smiled to himself at the thought.
He examined the area looking for traces of arcane magic. After a few minutes he found the traces he was looking for and concluded that some of the arcane arts had been used for a ritual of some sort. At least he assumed it had to be something of that nature from what the scout had described.
What had Raven's interest peaked so much was the scrying orb that was brought back. It revealed a race different from that of the Shadar-Kai. Speaking to the leading officer of the investigation group he said, "They must have used a ritual to conceal there position. You may want to have the Wyverns and your trackers locate them. My bet would be that they made their way to that Oasis. That is of course based solely on the fact that is the only Oasis within walking distance in this desert. I do suppose there is the possibility they may have back tracked to the ocean. But let us see what your trackers find."
Soon the investigation party had made their way to the Oasis where they noticed the expedition party. At the edge of the Oasis the officer halted the investigation party. He quickly gave hand signals informing them to fan out and flank the Oasis.
Raven dismounted and made his way towards the unknown beings. Being as this was first contact he was unsure of their intentions and took note that they had technically infiltrated his country. So he gathered himself drawing the arcane energies right at the edges of being used. Should anything go wrong he would be prepared.
-----
Tzu'misel looked up from his thoughts. That was you that brought a new continent into the world, wasn't it?
-------------------------------------------------------------------
Raven stopped about sixty feet from the expedition party as he spoke in common saying, "Who are you people and what are you doing on our continent?"
-------------------------------------------------------------------
The soldier brought Eldric before Malec introducing the Aventi as an emissary seeking an audience.
Malec spoke gently asking the Aventi, "What business do you bring to me and my people?"
-----
Kanis stepped forward, "We are simple travelers, seeking a path to the mainland by a western route. We did not know your continent was here, and the seas this far out are devoid of food and fish. We climbed hoping simply to find food."
He felt Lien's touch on his mind, and he relaxed. He knew she was in his mind already, undetected and ready to strike if he turned hostile.
-----
Eldric could immediately tell by this Shadar-kai's bearing that he was the leader he sought.. "I have come in the name of Aldin, king of Allassia, to disocver your purpose and intentions upon this land that we have claimed." He remained in the low bow, waiting for permission to rise.
-------------------------------------------------------------------
Malec spoke saying, "Please rise I am not of the Shandara and do not deserve any royal treatment. Rather I am but the simple leader of my tribe. We are here because my people, the Seekers, have finally found that which we have sought."
"This land is the key to our home. We have bartered with the Dwarves who lay claim to these lands and have come to an agreement for acquiring these lands. Thus our intention is to build a city to the glory of the Shadar-Kai and Ra'Ver-Alec."
-----
Eldric rose. "As I said, the Aventi have claimed the land. Our patrols never discovered any of these dwarves. I would like to ask what your intentions are beyond building this city?"
-------------------------------------------------------------------
"My only intentions are the safeguarding of this city." Responded Malec.
"Did you ever check the mountains in the course of your conquering?"
-----
Eldric answered easily. "We did, but found only giants and galeb-dur. Since the Rakshasa prefered to remain outside the mountains, we rarely ventured into them. As for your intentions, I speak of expansion. Are you intending on building more cities and expanding your influence?"
-------------------------------------------------------------------
Malec simply said, "The Dwarves are freed Galeb-Duhr, a gift given to them by Ra'Ver-Alec and Ator. I doubt you would have found them considering they were being hunted down by the giants. As I have said, 'My intention is to safeguard this city.' I have no plans of expansion, only of construction of this soon to be great city."
The godling nearly seethed in anger for a moment, then seemingly evaporated into the air, following his link to Tzu'misel until he reforms not far from the god and exclaiming all at once, "I'm nearly nothing! I could vanish from this world at a moments notice and only you would notice! That's unacceptable! I--"
It was then that he noticed Ra'Ver Alec, turning slowly to face them, with his eyes wide and quickly snapping his mouth shut while he attempts to collect himself, wrapping his many arms around himself silently for a moment, before he speaks more calmly, donning a broad smile as he speaks, "You attended my... Family reunion. What's your relation again?"
He relaxed for a moment. "I have no intention of probing your lands. My orders were to find if a western route were viable. We now know it is not. As for evading your scouts, we were ill prepared should you have turned out to be hostile, so we took common evasive measures until we could recover a bit from our journey. That is part of the reason I chose to rest in an obvious location, rather than gather food and retreat into the sea."
He waited for Lien to tell him what she was sensing on the surface of his mind. She couldn't dig deep without alerting her target, but she would get surface emotions. Hopefully, she could give hime something useful.
-----
"Then this is fortuitous. My orders are to meet with you. If you do not intend to expand, I can make my lord's offer. He wishes to grant you this land and everything within 20 miles of it. He asks only that we have peace."
-----
"Welcome Defluo. This is Ra'Ver-Alec. He holds sway of fate and prophecy. I trust you are well?"
"The reunion was... Something..."
"Fate and prophecy you say..?"
The godling diffused into the air slightly as he grew thoughtful, failing to return at he looks at Ra'ver long and hard, "... What do you see in the cards for me?"
-------------------------------------------------------------------
Malec grimaced as he said, "As I said I am not of the Shandara nor of the Veraikas. I can make no such agreements, and as for the land I have already procured it from the Dwarves in a deal."
-------------------------------------------------------------------
Laughing gingerly Ra'Ver-Alec said, "Yes I am the god of Fate, Prophecy and other things... As for what I see in you?"
With the ebony mask grinning he said, "I see a tightly woven thread intertwining and mixing with anything and everything it touches. A wide net meant to capture everything that comes its way."
-----
Eldric looked slightly confused. "What is this Shandara and Veraika that you speak of. Perhaps I should be speaking them them? And these dwarves must dwell within the mountain to have evaded the giants and Rakshasa that controlled this land. This does not give them rights to the surface, which we freed from the Rakshasa."
-----
Ra'Ver-Alec, you speak of other things? What else have you gained? Turning to Defluo, he had something else to say. "You trust me. I believe that Ra'Ver-Alec would be another you could trust.
"That is your future. You're everywhere I look. An echo here and there. Traces to be found in both your work and the works of other gods. If there is a void to be filled you will be there to occupy the space."
Smiling he said, "That is what I have gained."
-------------------------------------------------------------------
Raven nodded and spoke saying, "This is fine. I only need to bring the leader really. I had simply extended the invitation so that your expedition would need not wait in the desert. But if you feel more secure this way then I will oblige you."
-------------------------------------------------------------------
Frowning Malec said, "They are a part of our caste system. Speaking with them is not possible at this point in time. Needless to say though I am in charge of this city and this city alone. It will be constructed as we have made the arrangements with the dwarves. Unless you are qualified to issue a decree stating that the Aventi have conquered the Dwarves then I see no reason to validate your claim on these lands."
-----
Kanis sighed. He hoped this would go well. He pointed to 2 men. "Those 2 and my two lieutenants here will accompany me. Shall we go?"
-----
Eldric looked confused and frustrated. "So your telling me you are the leader, but you cannot make a decision, and thos who can make the decision are unavailable?! The dwarves have no claim to this land! They clearly weren't living on it or claming it while the Rakshasa and giants marched across it. We fought back the cats and the giants left, and now your going to tell me that you believe these dwarves can give you something that Aventi blood, not dwarven, was shed for?!"
The godling's many hands sped up, and he than began to grasp at the air, pulling pieces of it into his grasp and binding it with force until he produces a small ring, and offers it to Ra'ver Alec, "Bear this... If you change your mind.. It will allow you to whisper upon the wind that I might give you that which I have promised, so that I might have the peace of mind gained from knowing you will aid me in attaining my future."
(3pp Create Artifact)
-------------------------------------------------------------------
Raven noted for four other riders to adjust the saddles to make room for the Aventi. As he turned towards his own Wyvern he asked Kanis, "Would you care to ride with me?"
-------------------------------------------------------------------
Now it was Malec's turn to be confused.
"I don't understand what you are meaning to say. I am the leader and I have made a decision. The other ones you wish to speak to can't at the moment. I would also advise you not to speak so freely near the Dwarves lest you offend them. They have been under the bondage of the giants for decades. To speak so freely is to spit on the graves of the Dwarven ancestors. Unless it is your intention to imply Dwarven blood has a lesser value to that of Aventi blood?"
-----
Kanis looked a little pale at the idea of riding the wyvern, but quickly accepted the offer.
((Edit :Side note- I'm reserving 3 PP for Create Exarch))
-------------------------------------------------------------------
As Raven and Kanis approached the Wyvern Raven extended his hand to the Wyvern to smell. Then patted the Wyvern as it sniffed the Aventi. With Raven's help Kanis was able to get into the saddle securely. Once the members Kanis had pointed out were ready to go the Wyverns took off as one towards the outpost.
-------------------------------------------------------------------
Malec's face grew red with fury. He spoke quickly and clipped the ends of his words saying to Eldric, "I must respectfully ask you to leave this city now. You have dealt a serious offense both to the Dwarves and my people with your petulant attitude. Should your King wish to open talks again then tell him to send a wiser diplomat. My guards will escort you back to your men."
With that he signaled the dismissal and had his guards escort Eldric out of the city.
((No problem, that is why I posted to catch your attention. Have to wait for him to return now anyway, since he left the area, but I'll come in.))
Tzu'misel followed the shadow, following it to Myxinrion. Upon arrival, he lowered himself in respect to the eldest goddess. Myxinrion, Queen of Shadows, it is a pleasure to finally meet you in person.
"And who might you be, little one, and what brngs you to my domain?" She asked
-----
Kanis was nervous for most of the ride, but held his compusure and didn't let it show. He was going to spend most of the ride discussing plans with Lien.
-----
Eldric left the city quickly. This was not going to end well.
The godling moved through the rift swiftly, his hands quickly busying themselves with everything they can reach as he stands before Myxiniron, passing pebbles and stones between hands and examining them, "... Remember me?"
Raven led the way inside the fortress sending his arcane signature to the guards in the towers. Upon receiving his authenticated signature they opened the fortress gate. He quickly led them into sandstone building where a man in gray and blue leather stood.
His hair was long and black pulled back into a tightly braided pony tail. His purple tattoos were distinctly different and far more jagged then those of Raven's.
Raven spoke to this man saying, "Cress, we have outlanders. They arrived due to an expedition meant to find an alternate path for their war efforts."
Cress frowned asking Kanis, "Do you speak for your expedition?"
"What do you know of our society?"
"The Terra-Kai is the Shadar-Kai empire. Our society is split into different castes. Each caste has a specific role within our society. Our law dictates that every being on Varesh must belong to a caste. Seeing as you are now going to be integrated into our society you must be placed within a caste. To do that you must be tested. The results will determine your position in the caste system."
"Second is our religion and holy men, the Veraikas. Third is our most recent caste and those who are gifted in the arcane arts, the Madu."
"Fourth is the Zarut, I am a part of this caste. We are the defenders of our society and the enforcers. We protect those who cannot defend themselves even if doing so would cause us our life."
"Fifth is the Cyma. These are our working class. All of our artisans and architects along with the farmers are members of this caste. They are the beating heart of our society."
"Which caste do you wish to submit to testing for?"
Then the Aventi were lead to their own personal quarters.
"If you send your emissary to find me, he will, for all roads lead to me. I am the path, and by walking the path you shall find the path. But if you are in urgent need, speak my name to a path, be it river, road, or route. As long as I am in the world, I will hear and come. You servant will always heed your call." He bowed again, all the while his feet carrying him along the countryside.
Looking to the horizon, the godling thought for a moment. There was something else in the world besides the sky that was blue, the memories in his mind told him. "Lord of Water and Air, may your servant ask of you a boon? I pray, give me leave to walk the ways of your domains. Permit me to walk the paths of the oceans and skies. There is much to see in this world. All I ask is the chance to see it."
-----
Vesta awoke to find herself in a cave. It it was but a small alcove, surrounded on three sides by stone and on the fourth by iron bars drilled into the ground and ceiling. There were others in the alcove with her, their clothing little more than dirty scraps of cloth. As she moved they scrambled away from her, frightened.
"Where am I?" she asked.
A voice boomed from the rock. "You are mine."
The wall on the other side of the bars moved... except it wasn't a wall. Out of the shadows a beast in human form appeared. It had white fur and black stripes. Surely, Vesta thought to herself, she hadn't run all the way back into the lands of the Rakshasa.
The man's eyes burned in the darkness. As he whispered, Vesta could see sharp, inch-long teeth behind lips. "You are mine."
Those were not a tiger's lips. Vesta's eyes widened as she recognized what she was looking at. It was a man, more or less, but he wore the skin of a Rakshasa like it was his own.
-----
Saira led the others across country, setting a hard pace. So hard, indeed, that it surprised her that she was able to keep up with herself. Murder was not looked upon kindly in these parts of the world.
She wasn't quite sure what had happened. The man with the cart had attacked the two that were with her, knocking them down, and he tried to drag her away with him. She fought as best she could and her screams brought the others who had been changed. They set upon the man like a swarm of insects. When the commotion was over Saira found herself holding a dagger and the man had misplaced a good amount of his blood. Instead of in his veins as was proper, it pooled on the road.
Those who had been greybeards seemed to know more than they were telling her. Saira knew the man had wanted something from her, but she wasn't sure what and no one would tell her.
The changed-ones had tried to hide the body and cover the blood, but it was close enough to town that someone would eventually notice. Folk were already unsettled by the appearance of Saira and the other "half-people" (as one traveler had called them). The murder would be blamed on them, more likely than not (and to be fair, the blame was theirs to have). Best to be far away when that happened.
Curiously, some of the "younger" changed ones (those who had been children before) had taken the man's cart. Over the last several nights they had been working on it. Saira wasn't quite sure what they were trying to do to it, but it looked interesting. And, at least, the cart and the animals provided transportation for the few meager goods they had managed to scrounge up since their transformation.
Cresting a hill, Saira saw a band of humans camped below. It was a small gathering... perhaps part of one of the clans, or maybe just a wandering splinter. Still, they were nomads. Maybe they would be friendlier than city-dwellers. They'd certainly be more knowledgeable.
Shrugging her pack into a more comfortable position, Saira started down the hill towards the camp, her hand open and arms spread showing she was carrying no weapons. The other changed-ones did the same.
As soon as the Divine Oracle, Vina, arrived she made her way to her own quarters where she put away her belongings. Having taken a few hours to rest from the long journey she was prepared to start the first of the tests. Thus she headed to the Fort's shrine to Ra'Ver-Alec and meditated while waiting for the first of the Aventi to be brought to her.
-------------------------------------------
A soldier knocked on the door to Kinas' quarters saying, "The Oracle has arrived. I have been asked to escort you to your testing. Are you ready?"
"Welcome traveler to the Shrine of Ra'Ver-Alec. I am the Divine Oracle Vina Silvana. Please sit by me in the shade and tell me of yourself."
"As a result our empire has laws in place for the incorporation of all races that we encounter. We also have rules in place for incursions into our lands. Due to your unique situation a member of the Madu caste has motioned for your people to be brought into our culture. Thus you will be spared the penalty and invited into our home."
"Do your people do things differently?"
And as for your cultue, I couldn't care less. We don't integrate people into our culture. Each other race can bring unique ideas and talent to the table. Why eliminate that by forcing them to do as we do?"
As her palms laid on the temples of Kanis her black eyes began to change. A swirling silvery light blanketed her orbs to the point where no black could be seen. All Kanis could hear from her was mumbling of random words as she began to sway in the spot.
After a few minutes her arms dropped to her side as she slumped down. When she looked up at Kanis her eyes had returned to their lustrous black orbs. She spoke saying, "You're right. Your destiny lays back with your homeland. If you will allow it we would like you to be an honorary member of our Zarut caste. We will send you home along with any others who do not wish to stay with us."
"We would still like to give each of the ones who leave with you an honorary position within our caste system before we send you home."
Vina said in an exhausted voice, "If you are all ready to receive your tattoo for your position we will finish this ritual. Then we will have you pack your things and will send you home."
Vina pulled out a special stylus and a thick purple gunk container as she awaited for the first Aventi to step forward.
Having finished she spoke to them saying, "Gather your possessions and meet me by the Wyverns. When you are ready I will take you home."
"Your wardens can grow here. But you must swear to me, by the pact stars, that your creations will protect my world, and not betray it."
After an hour flight they were out of the desert and traveling over lush farmland laced with teeming rivers. Shortly thereafter they say the city. It was a grand place stretching in many directions going almost as far as the eye could see.
They flew towards the center of the city landing on special buildings designed for the Wyverns to land on. The group quickly dismounted and made their way down to the street level where all of the Shadar-Kai were staring at the Aventi in awe. Even with the distraction of the Aventi everyone was still moving busily and with purpose.
After thirty minutes of walking the streets they came to a large temple with a statue of Ra'Ver-Alec out front. Inside they were guided to a small room where each of the Aventi were asked to wear hoods blinding them from the inside.
Raven explained saying, "Though you are honorary members of our society you are returning through a special method that our caste has been ordered to keep secret. So please keep the hoods on until we tell you to remove them."
With that Raven left them and began chanting to a ritual as the Aventi heard something scraping on the ground. The scraping had the rhythm of someone writing. Suddenly Raven stopped chanting and there was a loud pop. Quickly the Aventi were herded towards the spot where Raven had been chanting.
Suddenly all of the Aventi felt a pressure change on their skin as they were brought through a location. Then they felt the warmth of the sun on their skin as their the hoods were removed. When they blinked and cleared their eyes they saw the familiar landscape of the west mountain range of their homeland. Before them stood Raven looking around exhilarated by the sight along with several other Shadar-Kai who were garbed differently from those in the city and the fortress the Aventi had seen.
-----
Aldin stood with a start. He couldn't place the feeling, but he was unnevered. He grabbed his spear, and stepped outside. What was that feeling in the air? Then he saw it. "Watch out!", he screamed as he rushed towards the guard. But he was too late. Already the Rakshasa has cut his throat from behind. As Aldin slashed at the assassin, he saw more materializing from the bushes. Doezens of them. Shocked, he slowly stepped backwards, and sent the mental call to the Ark. In seconds, a rain of fiery orbs shreaked from the sky, covering the Rakshasa in a storm of fire and scorched earth. Still, they came forward, their faces determined to bring him down. He raised his spear to defend himself, hoping the others would respond in time.
-----
Liara lounged high in the tree she had climbed. Well beyond the forest of death, she was spending some time perusing the book she had pilfered. She looked up. Sounds of battle in the woods? Could be interesting. Invoking her fly spell, she moved towards the sounds.
-----
Kendra rushed to the scene even as they overran Aldin, crushing him to the group. Without hesistating for a moment, she rushed them, and unleashed a wave of energy, stunning them. She pulled Aldin from beneath the pile even as the began to regain thier senses. Already, the two of them were surrounded. So many Rakshasa . . .
-----
If Rindel was pleased with the success of his first raids, he loved the second. The lycanthrope warriors had crushed the feeble resistance they had mustered the second time. Additionally, it turned out that he had indeed captured a valuable prisoner, Broadus, leader of the Burning Nine.
Additionally, another interrogator had said that they found a Swift girl who had admitted to being close to another member of the Nine. He had had them both taken to more appropriate quarters.
-----
Kanis looked around. He was still far from home, but travel would be easier from the mainland. Depending on how the war was going. And he had learned a most valuable fact, that the portal rituals being developed were feasible. He looked at the terrina, recognizing the southern mountains. "Well, it's not quite home, but it is quite closer. Thanks for the shortened distance."
He spoke to the Aventi saying, "I hope you are not like the last 'dimplomat' your king sent our way. I would hate to dismiss one who has been accepted by our society as I did with that Eldric."
They fought in the oddly fluid way of Lycanthropes, passing around each other as though they were a single person.
Guttural snarls escaped them as they found the Rahkshasa resistance preventing them from easily reaching their goal.
-----
Zani laughed as he leapt aside, then cracked the cat facing him on the head, knocking him out. "I tried to warn you. These cats live for the fight. They've probably been working on that net for four days while tracking us." He gasped as he narrowly ducked a sword slash. They were getting the better of him.
-----
The Aventi troops were outnumbered from the start and despite their best effort to unite and get into a defensive formation, they were being pushed back, further and further from their king.
-----
Aldin was back on his feet, a wicked slash in his foerhead bleeding badly. His spear still lie beneath the cats, so he drew his blade and took the the attack, he and Kendra forming the perfect team, his distractions and feints leaving them open for her wicked jabs od flame and cold. Though they had not fought together in 10 years, they fell into their old teamwork as though not day had passed, cutting down any who approched them. Then he turned to attack and stumbled, taking a Rakshasan attack to his stomach. He dropped.
-----
"No, I'm quite sure that we can forage what we need. There should be plenty of other Aventiu in the area. I have the king's symbol and can get what I need for them." Kanis pondered for a moment, and seemed concerned. "Could you tell me what he said his mission here was for?"
The titan felt the sting of steel, one of the Rakshasa's swords bitting into his leg and causing him to fall to one knee for a moment.
-----
Zani struggled with his two foes. They were experts with their weapons, and he wasn't exactly a weapon master. Suddenly they stepped back. Looking, he saw Keldjorn go to one knee. Then he saw the four arrows heading for him. He could never move in time.
They scythed into the Rahkshasa, heedless of numbers. They cut a path for the Aventi, their power more effective than anything of mortal make.
Gouts of flame, twisting ribbons of force, and seething power rippled around the Three, a shield of pain. The Rahkshasa could do nothing but move aside or fall to the unbridled rage of Thrael'kriss children.
A hand extended to Kendra and Aldin,
Kar'tran: "You will not survive if we do not find a defensible position. There is a Spire within reach. If we can reach it we can hold them off until reinforcements."
He watched for a moment.
It dawned on him that there were several kinds of 2-leg animals in this fight. A moment later Zahrl realized that some of them were fighting the children of the GreatOne. An Insult against the GreatOne would not be tolerated!
Zahrl surged forward and began smashing the Rakshasa to bits with all his might.
Turning to the oncoming Rakshasa, she unleashed all the power she had, shredding the rakshasan line.
He sent a voiceless call to his kin among the trees as his brothers bellowed to gain the attention of the Aventi. Power made the air hum as Thrael'kriss' gifted children used all they had at their disposal to fight.
The Spire was only a scant few feet, away. They just had to get there.
The titan thrust himself forward again, this time thrusting his spear through one of the cats instead of pole vaulting off of it, and burying the tip deep in the ground, as his weight comes down on the poor beasts torso, and rises to his feet as his wounds clot, ripping his spear back upward out of the Rakshasa, and bellowing at the top of his lungs, "I AM THE RIGHT HAND OF PRAVUS! AND YOU'VE ALL EARNED HIS FROZEN RETRIBUTION!"
-----
Kendra held nothing back, channelling her full fury into her attacks. She knew some of the effects she was conjuring were beyond anything she had thought herself capable of. Then suddenly she felt the blade strike her heart. She'd lost her focus and let them behind her! Coughing blood, she fell twisting, staring at Aldin,. Their eyes met, and they both knew. She struggled to reach her hand up, grasping the amulet she had never lost, and whispered her final words to her brother. "Dear brother, may Tzu'misel guide, comfort, and protect you. I'm sorry I failed."
-----
For the first time, Tzu'misel heard a prayer made by an individual mortal, rather than those of the clerics. His emissary looked down at the battle, and sees the mortal who had desperately called his name in her dying moments. He heard the words. Guide and comfort her brother. He had never considered doing such a thing to an individual mortal. Perhaps that had been a mistake. He looked to her brother, and saw a fatal wound there as well, in the ing of his first people. Twin trageties in a single day. As a sorrowsworn swarmed, taking souls from the dying Aventi and Rakshasa, and shepereding the dying lycanthropes to Sha'Thrina, he spotted the one he wanted even as a sorrowsworn grasped it. No, this one is not yours to take, he said, pushing it back, "she had a higher calling to attend to this day. Taking her soul, he raised it up and channeled his own divine power into it. She would be reborn as his servant, and in exchange, he would do as she had requested. With a single thought, he restored the Aventi king.
-----
Aldin started to stumble, then suddenly, he stood straight. He realized he was healed, as was every ally of his within the clearing. He shouted his encouragement, then turned to the three, his rage apparent, as he grasped his amulet tightly, tears in his eyes. "Show me how she gained that power. I will follow my sisters path, and avenge her. The cursed ones will know no mercy.
-----
Zani watched in shock as Keldjorn took the arrows for him. He wished he could be more help. Already, his two foes were pressing him back. He watched two more rakshasa erupt from the woods, one of which fire a blast of flame of the giant.
-----
Liara watched from above. Why would an Empyrean and a giant be fighting Rakshasa way out here. Maybe she should help. She started to close the distance.
(Create Exarch 3PP)
The three led him at breakneck speed to the nearby Spire. As Thrind and Thriss moved into a defensive position Kar'tran spoke.
"Place your blood upon the Spire and accept the Tenets when your feel them. If you do so you will be gifted by Father. Though I cannot say if he will offer the same gifts as he did to Kendra."
***
As Aldin placed his blood upon the Spires a voice rang in his mind. Speaking the Tenets, commanding acceptance or Exile. Aldin knew it could only be the beast-god.
From the First Spire his voice wended its way among his children, and upon the First Spire the Tenets of the Hunt were writ.
* Thou shalt not wield steel, instead accept the gifts of fang and claw
* Thou shalt not create buildings of stone or steel, instead live among the trees
* Thou shalt offer the Hunt to your father, for without him it would not be
* Thou shalt not turn against others of the bond, instead embrace them as brothers
* Thou shalt work for strength in all things, to do less is to forsake the gift your father has given
To break the tenets is to be cut from the bond and cast into exile.
I accept.
He felt a rush of power as the Spires changed him.
As it completed he opened his eyes, and with them a new sense. Sudden awareness he had never before imagined. The spire before him thrumming with a power he had never before felt. Resonating within his soul.
More than that he felt through this inexplicable bond the other bonded near him. Felt their hearts, beating nearly in time with is own. Distantly he felt Lycanthropes moving towards them with speed he had never imagined.
He had seen Lycanthropes in battle fight when any others would have fallen. Fighting even when eviscerated, even with shattered bones and smashed skulls. Their ferocity and savagery brought them a respect from those they fought beside. He suddenly understood how they could fight like that, the reason they fought even when they should have been claimed by death.
Loyalty. Loyalty to Thrael'kriss, loyalty to their kin. An emotion reinforced by the bond. These mortals were forged more deadly than any blade by constant struggle. He felt the alien-ness of theft, of betrayal, of murder. He understood fully for the first time that these beast-men would lay down a thousand lives in order to protect a single one of their own.
He understood why. Feeling the full power of the Spire saturating him. Tranquility and fury pounding in his mind. One and the same. He understood how they felt about the other races. Those who did not have the bond and so were truly alone.
Aldin felt a brotherhood he never had before with the Lycanthropes moving to defend him. They would remain loyal no matter the circumstance. Though they would never be able to express such a thing. A connection so mucha part of them that they would never give it a name.
Then he saw the Cursed. The name the Lycanthropes gave them coming unbidden to his mind.
Looking at them rage filled him. He drew his sword, feeling a distant twinge of unease at holding it in his hand, preparing to fight. Yet he also felt something else, sorrow.
They are monsters... Why?
the answer came immediately. The origin of their name flowing into him from the Spire at his back. These who were cut from the bond. Who had no hope of ever again being accepted into it. Cursed to be so hopelessly alone. To never again know absolute trust, absolute acceptance.
He felt pain cascading through him at the thought. Only moments after changing he could not bear to think about such exile. He moved forward.
No Mercy.
As he though the words an ancient memory from another mind passed through his own.
It is better to learn through trial, to be left defenseless that you may grow stronger than you could have protected, than to be pampered.
...
Better to suffer loss and live that you will not suffer it again than to live without loss only to have everything ripped from you at the end.
Better to accept death as a part of the world, than to reject it as evil, to live in fear of its coming.
If you never fail how do you learn? If you never need strive how do you progress? If you never struggle how do you survive?
The words a ruthless recitation. A merciless pronouncement of intent. He would have laughed were it not for the rage. He understood then that what the merciless onslaught of the Lycanthropes was.
The piece fell into place as he moved forward. His blade striking home as he gave into rage. He understood the true intent behind the tenets, the true intent behind their Father's refusal to shelter them. Other gods gifted their followers with aid. Protected them. These beings beside him had never been offered such protection. They had been denied the luxuries of the civilized.
In return they had weapons unrivaled by any race, warriors who never backed down. Fear a meaningless concept, treachery something alien.
The greatest mercy, to be given none.
***
Kar'tran was consumed in his rage. It boiled out into his brothers.
She was unique. Defilers. Cursed beasts. They raze the forests, kill without control.
The Three moved forward, lost in the throes of their fury. They called forth power gifted them by their Father. Power coursed like water, lighting the very air ablaze. A sea of blood as they turned against the Rahkshasa before them. A river of Souls as the unbridled power of the greatest sorcerors in existence let loose their wrath.
The air around Kar'tran crackling with power as a single step carried him 50 feet to behead one of his enemies. His power flaying another Rahkshasa, rending a third in two.
Thrind becoming a creature of elemental lightning. Leaping between the enemies, sowing chaos and distruction. Dispatching his opponents with ruthless efficiency.
Thriss calling forth gouts of flame, frigid blasts of ice. Moving with savage intent, his power a deadly font of power.
-----
Zani cursed himself. His own weakness had caused this. He knew the danger and had held back anyway. He prayed it wasn't to late, as he reached for the very power he had forsaken, praying to Tzu'misel to aid him. A qcuik incantation sent healing energy into the titan, who began to awaken. He spun, charging his spear with divine power, frtifying his friend more as he impaled a Rakshasa to a tree. Releasing his weapon, he leveled his gaze against the final six rakshasa who who preparing to b eat the giant down again. Without a word, divine fire engulfed them, setting them aflame, their warmth restoring more strength to fallen titan rather than harming him. Then he collapsed, as the final Rakshasa struck him from behind.
-----
He stepped back from the fray and dropped his sword, then gripped his amulet. In his mind, he could still hear his sister's last words. Help me, he thought, help me finish this.
-----
Tzu'misel looked at the spirit before him, the girl who wuld now serve him. She wanted to help her brother, but would not without his command. Go! In exchange for your service, your brother will be protected.
The spirit descended into the battle. Through the sorrowsworn that tried to grasp her as they did the other spirits, the divine power within her rebuked them. She picked something up, then stood behind her brother. Wrapping her arms around his neck, and whispered in his ear, the place the object in his hand.
-----
She is with me, he thought. He opened his left hand, and found himself staring at her amulet. Holding them both, he unleashed all of his hatred and rage into them, directing it outward in a cacophony of sound, lightning, fire, and cold. When the power vanished and his fury was gone, no Rakshasa still lived in the clearing.
"Aventi raiders... of all the races, these were the least expected to crush the alliance. For we are battered and bent and broken. Our fearless warlords, our leaders destroyed or turned by some Aventi magic. I saw it, Matthew was changed wholly into a monster. We have already lost two of our bravest, our leader, countless others. My love...
The alliance is an empire of refugees, laid low by blue faced treachery. All is not lost. Khavus will not let us be erased so soon after we had been formed. Clans Swift and the great Deschain will live on, and on our tribal lands! Though they outnumber us, though they hold mystic arts and strange ways, They are not warriors. No my brothers. WE are warriors. WE will have the head of their lord, and WE will have our lands. Clan Feuge comes from the south, will we lead them to be routed by this wizard? We our brothers be forced under the Aventi tide?"
David took his seat, and a swig from his ceremonial cup. the burning seven would ride at dusk.
---
Cal was in bad shape. Tied inside the wagon of the necromancer... It had to be a necromancer didn't it? He shook his head, but that only made it ache worse. His throat was dry, his eyes hazy.
Then Matthew appeared. It had to be a trick. He mumbled to himself, "No way..." then passed out again.
---
"They had to have gone east," Rian's voice was hoarse. They had been on Cal's trail for a day. Garandar had found the trail, someone who could walk instead of lurch had taken Rian's brother. Then they found the horse and cart's tracks. Rian had refused to rest, he would find his brother or die trying.
---
Out of the snow burst a chrystaline rose. "Hello there godling. How may I help you?"
---
Khavus glared at Lazarus. Bael is not one to play with, I assure you godling Her hair rippled and waved in time with the chaos around them, her left eye was Bael's... Leave first, I have things to deal with here.
"Small ones. If you need assistance again, use this to contact me."
Zahrl ripped off a small six inch section of vine from his arm and offered it to one of the Lycans.
"Speak to it, and I will hear from any distance. I will assist you as I can. My duties will leave me in this region for at least several days more. Beyond that, I do not know."
---
Malbrig split his attention once again.
Voice of the Ice and Fire, TzuTzu told me to speak with you. It is important to know of the other Voices around.
---
The warriors leapt to their feet, and drew their weapons. "Speak or be destroyed, Lycan."
He seemed a little grim at this point. "Should you refuse, he has claimed that he would execute half the captives. And the first to die would be ones known as Sera and Broadus." Seemingly caught in a foul memory for a moment, he looked at them again. "Trust me, he will keep his word. I know this from experience."
Anyways, my concern is this. Much of these lands are so cold that the ground is forever frozen, never suitable to grow in. The Legion cannot spread to this place. Is there a deal that could be made to rectify this situation?
He brought his knee into the lycan's stomach. "You errant dog! Treacherous slaver!!!" Before he could slit the lacan's throat two of the remaining nine grabbed his arms and held him back.
"What warriors? What Wealth? We have our lands, but our leadership is gone! What guarantee do we have that your lord will not sweep through the rest of our territory and simply take what he wants? Clan Deschain will be free! I... You..."
"Wait." Renault stepped inside the tent. He calmly approached the lycan, and offered his left hand. "I would speak to your lord. I am Renault the last of the line Deschain. We are a proud people, and your master is wrong to attempt to subjugate us. But we would work beside the people of Tzu'Misel and Thrael'kris as equals. We are vulnerable now, it's true. Your lord could have whatever he pleases of us at the moment."
He carefully adjusted his cloak.
"He wants only loyalty right? Would the Clans be free to govern themselves independant of your lord? I would rather forge an alliance for your lord than a conquest."
---
The rose tilted its' petals towards the plant. "I will mention it to my mistress. Perhaps this world needs a time of thawing and a time of freezing... Give me a moment."
Gadabout looked up at Tzu’misal’s emissary, waiting for a response to his request. It would be impolite to go investigate these mortals whose need was so great. Still… there were things to see in the world.
The godling removed his hat to reveal a second face on the other side of his head. He removed his traveling cloak and an extra pair of legs stretched out, as did an extra pair of arms, both originating in another torso, its back attached to Gadabout’s back. As the second pair of feet touched the ground, Gadabout turned and began to rotate, using his four legs like a wheel to propel himself. His pace greatly quickened.
Then with a crack like that of a broken axel, the two halves separated. Each slowed to a walk again. Gadabout returned his hat and cloak to their proper place and nodded to his other half. “See what is about, will you?”
Gadabout’s other half nodded and began to run across the plains. As it reached a road it surged forward, like a boat in a strong river current. It sought those who gave chase.
With a sigh, Gadabout returned to walking backwards, watching the emissary and waiting.
He chuckled a bit. Of course, my new friend. Feel free to travel the paths of wind and water.
-----
Even as David had drawn his weapon, the lycanthropes perparation had payed off, springing away from the threat. When he saw the boy restrained, he settled in again, still balanacing carefully, ready to flee.
"Yes, he could take what he pleases. I have seen your weaknessess. But do not underestimate this man. We were not weak when he came, and we were still beaten. Now, many of my friend and family are truly loyal to him. They believe he will make us stronger, and more important. Restoring the prestige that has been lost over time. You are right to wish to deal with him, but he can only see other Aventi as his equal."
The lycan thought for a moment before resuming. "Yes, he requires loyalty. Our people are still free to follow our ways, within the limits he sets. He does not bother with small matters, only making broad edicts that must be obeyed. I imagine governing yourself would be a simple matter of doing so, as long as you did not contradict his commands. Though I doub the woulod accept an alliance. Such an idea requires tha he view yoou as his equal."
It was still to early, but it would begin soon....
(create exarch: The Grave Lord 3PP: the grave lord differs from other exarch in that he doesn't grant a combat bonus in deity combat (he can still battle in exarch vs exarch). Instead he provides an extra PP per turn, like certain artifacts would. The 1 PP can only be used in actions directly influencing the avolakias/drow)
--------------
Matthew opened his eyes slowly, taking stock of the situation. There was a man beside him, and it appeared to be one of the adventurers that had stopped at his caravan! Matthew whispered, "What should we do?".
-------------
In the crushing depths of the Ocean, Larseem directed masses of Skum to seal over cracks in the see bed from which the Angels were rising. Then, he returned to the city to witness the execution of the traitorous mind flayer cabal. As the last of the Illithids was torn apart by ravenous Chuul, Larseem left, swimming down beneath the sea bed, down to where The Godspell Oceana's creation was taking place. Thirteen Illithids and thirteen Aboleths were scribing arcane and psionic glyphs into the flesh of Ueberroth. Already, one hundred square feet rippled with glyphs and tattoos. Suddenly, he felt the mind of God touch his. Lazarus had RETURNED! And he had orders. Visions swept through his consciousness, visions telling of how to graft flesh to metal and how to sustain through the flesh of Ueberroth a living thing that required no food or water. It also spoke of the creature upon which this ritual first should be perpetrated. Reeling with awe at the brilliance of God, Larseem dispatched Illithids to the surface to acquire the Mad Dwarf, the one whom God had shown him.
--------------
Free from Bael's chains, Lazarus began to seek as to how the world had changed in his absence. He came upon two new sparks. Surprised, Lazarus stretched out his mind to touch both of theirs. "Godlings, I am Lazarus, the Waking Dreamer. Who are you?"
I am Tzu'misel, guardian of wind and water. And I come as a favor for your son, to present him to you. With a flourish, Tzu'misel opened a rift to summon Defluo.
The godling moved through the rift swiftly, his hands quickly busying themselves with everything they can reach as he stands before Myxiniron, passing pebbles and stones between hands and examining them, "... Remember me?"
Myxiniron gave a nod towards Tzu'misel and then turned her head towards Defluo.
"Ofcourse I remember you" She said.
"Young master has decided to join us has he?" He turned his head and saw a pretty young woman with pale skin and half smiling ruby lips just outside the wagons' flaps. Her ebon hair was done up in ribbons, her dress, in intricate lace. She spoke again, her lips barely moving, "Ah but he has a friend now, has he? No matter. They would serve as company for us wouldn't they? Has he a name?" She eyed Matthew up and down. Her lips parted to reveal yellow pink teeth. "Has his friend a name?"
Cal spoke slowly and deliberately, "Cal Gracia, my friend is Matthew Swift. Why have you brought me here?"
The dark woman hefted herself into the wagon, and untied Cal. "Questions, has he? Well... an impertinant youth to ask 'why' of his savior, but I am a kind lass, aren't I? I brought you here to escape my Clan, didn't I? They would have eaten you and yours alive had I not rescued you, wouldn't they? The ropes are what I like to call hospitality insurance, aren't they?" She chuckled to herself.
"I am Becka of the deadwood, I am."
Cal nodded, still uneasy. "What of my other friends?"
Becka's face barely changed into slight surprise. "There are more of ye, are there? I know of one other Clan that goes this way, but they have not been through for a year now. Do ye, mean Clan Feuge, do ye?"
Cal was getting frustrated, "No, I mean my friends. An Aventi, a shadar guy, a bird-man and my brother. They were attacked as well. Did you save them?"
Becka's face returned to its odd half smile mask. She laughed in short breaths, "Perhaps they're now part of my Clan, they are?"
Cal bared his teeth and hissed, "Is that your idea of a joke? What are you?"
The lady chuckled to herself again, "I told you, didn't I? I am Becka of the deadwood. I will wait for your friends, I will, but you may not like them so well when they get here, you won't."
---
A week later, Gabriel woke to find his legs felt better than ever before. He could walk well again. His waist down had turned a deep blue, but everything seemed to work. The pain had settled into a dull ache where the tattoo ring stopped, an ominous belt around his waist.
He went out the next day to find the remains of Clan Vau. There had been little struggle. Everyone he loved, captured by demons. He could think of nothing to do but pray Khavus would help in some way...
---
Renault shook his head. "Your masters word is unkind. I would like to meet this mortal who thinks himself higher than the rest. Does he claim to be a god? May I speak with him directly, messenger? I would come with but a small honor guard. The men you see before you here." He cast a glance at David. "Assuming they can learn relearn respect."
---
Khavus shook her head. Bael... It appears you are more of me than I had hoped. I would keep your chaos quieted but I know before long it would consume and destroy me. She approached the chained demon.
I would have no gods return if it were possible. By some miracle my son was found. I cannot supress the pact that was made indefinitely. Sometime, you will be free Bael. Let us hope it will not be sometime soon. Khavus climbed into the sleeping God's mouth and out the mirrored wall of her glass tower.
---
In Lazarus' shoulder was a spark. The godling felt a tickle at first but soon it would itch, then burn... god's fire was burning his divine spark. If he did not fulfil the pact, he would soon be reduced to his basest elements, seperated and consumed by madness. He was burning yet.
“Thank you, Lord Tzu’misal.” Gadabout said. “You are most grac-”
Something slithered across his thoughts, leaving a trail of sludge behind. Gadabout stumbled. “Godlings,” the thing said, “I am Lazarus, the Waking Dreamer. Who are you?”
There was none but Tzu’misal’s emissary near, but the feel of the thing that invaded his thoughts, though foul, had a quality to it that merited Gadabout’s attention. It almost seemed like a god, but surely there was no god above or below the earth so twisted. Yet… searching the memories that made him, Gadabout found some that might speak otherwise. There was one who left a twisting path in its travels, but more than that the godling could not guess. As his mind tried to grasp the memories, they slipped from his hands like a thrashing snake coated in oil.
It would not do to ignore the call, but it would not do to split himself further.
“You are most gracious.” Gadabout finished. “But another has spoken to my mind. It is a thing of creeping illness. Though the path I now tread is dangerous, I will not shy from it. Thus I must bid you a fare-thee-well. May your ways always be straight and broad, and you enjoy the journey.”
With a final bow, Gadabout turned and began to run. He was unsure how the thing had touched his mind – such things were beyond his keen – but the power had left a trail in the world, a thread-thin road. And a road may be walked upon, both ways.
He left the wilderness behind and set foot again on treaded-path. The power of the road surged him forward like a leaf caught in a river. Unsure if the being could hear him, Gadabout whispered aloud “I come.”
-----
Gadabout’s other half, Tuobadag, worked its way through the lands until it found the travelers it sought. In the distance, beyond sight, it could sense those that they pursued. Odd, there were three in that direction, not two like it had thought before. Though one was… different.
Tuobadag circled the seekers, unseen by the mortals. After three laps, it headed off towards the others. There were three indeed, though it seemed this was not a meeting of equals.
Yet even as Tuobadag watched, its thoughts turned back to the travelers it had left. Placing its hand over its chest, Tuobadag clasped its skin and began to pull himself apart. In a moment, there were two monopods hopping around the three flee-ers, each with one arm and half a face. One continued to circle the area, watching the events unfold. The other hopped back down the trail to where the seekers resided. After a short time, the two halves hopped along the trail and switched places, always watching. It never occurred to them to interfere.
-----
The human nomads had been tight-lipped but friendly. The changed-ones were allowed to exchange hard labor for a few supplies and, perhaps most importantly, Saira had gleaned the name of the grey men from one of the nomads; Shadar-Kai. These were the servants of fate and perhaps they might be able to tell the changed-ones what they were, and why.
Unfortunately, no one knew where the Shadar-Kai might be found. Nor did anyone know of a road that might lead to the Cathedral of Tzu’misal. They were better off by a little, but still unsure of where to go.
The cart-contraption that some of the more-clever changed-ones were working on was growing more interesting by the day. Walls had been added, as had a roof; they were turning the cart into a home. Saira shared her interest with many other changed-ones and the group buzzed with talk of how the design might be improved and how others might make such a thing.
-----
Con returned to find that she had escaped. The transformation had slowed for some reason, so he had thought it had been safe to forage for food. Dropping what he had brought, he asked the three younglings where it had gone, then winged his way that direction looking for it. It could not be allowed to wander freely. It had been lucky enough that it hadn't seen the children.
Winging his way over the remains of Clan Vau, he spotted it. Drawing his blade, he went into a dive, heavily thumping to the ground behind it. "Turn and face me!"
-----
"He does not think himself a god. He only believes that the Aventi are greater than any other. We are fortunate that not all of his companions share that opinion. I will take your request too him." The lycanthrope lunged through the tent entrance. But rather than leave immdiately, it hid within the shadows, waiting to see what they would talk about now.
-----
Seeing Khavus leave, Tzu'misel's emissary shifted through the planar barrier back to Galara, then dissolved into nothing.
-----
Aldin stood before the spire. He was exhausted, but he couldn't sleep yet. At first his men had been shocked by his new form. But he liked it. The land felt more natural to him then it ever had. He held up the amulets and looked at them. The power he had unleashed had fused the two of them together. When he held it and concentrated, he could hear his sister's voice, still feel her presence. Using that to stay focused, he watch as every one of his men chose to remain loyal to him over their people, choosing to ask the three for the same transformation he had gone through.
-----
Rindel allowed his two guards to open the door and make sure the prisoner wasn't planning anything. Then he entered himself. "Welcome, Broadus of the Burning Nine. While your previous accomodations were decent, as soon as I discovered your identity, I had you moved here. I trust you find these accomodations a more suitable for one of your stature?"
-----
Lesin glided above the road, eager to reach the next town. After four days on the road with not an inn in sight, she couldn't wait for a warm bed and hot meal. Then she saw it. At first she thought is was simply a cart, but as she came closer he saw that it was something else. In fact, it almost seemed like a house on wheels. Circling for about fifteen minutes, she decided to land and see who would build such a contraption.
As each soldier changed Aldin felt the bond take hold in each. They felt different to him than the Lycanthropes.
They are more like me.
Each soldier seemed surprised of their new awareness. The sudden consciousness of each of their comrades.
The lycans fight as one because of this. Soldiers that never need training.
And now that talent has been passed to us.
Tell me, before you said that your people would not fight the Cursed Ones further than what they once held. You are no longer of those people.
Do you intend to aid us in pushing the Cursed Ones across the mountains and desert?"
Keldjorn nearly followed it, but instead turned his attention to Zani, checking their wounds for anything within his power to handle.
-----------------------------------------
Defluo nodded a faint response at Tzu'misel, then slowly circled Myxiniron to the best of his ability examining her carefully, "So you're my mother... You wouldn't fare well outside the depths... Is that your reason you failed to seek your own child when he was captured by the blue fiend?"
The godling picked up any small object he could reach again, quickly twirling them between his fingers and passing them between his many hands, "Or were you, like my father... Too blinded by the darkness in which you reside to see that I was missing?"
He dropped everything in his many hands, and twirled once before Myxiniron, "Or maybe you didn't care... Or... Maybe.. Just maybe.. You and Ator are allies? Perhaps you knew where I was all along? Did you guide the father not to seek the son?"
Lilly nearly dropped the roll when she noticed the fox folks' eyes were open. "Ahh..." was all she could say. She looked out the entrance to her wagon and gathered herself. She stood, placed her hands on her hips and said "I am Lilly of Clan Feuge. We rescued you... I mean" She looked at the roll in her hand and laughed at herself, all seriousness gone. "I mean... here" She held the loaf out to Kinjo. "I hope you're feeling better. You must be hungry... you've been unconscious for quite some time. uh... is there anything I can do for you... whoever you are?"
He accepted the bread and whispered, "Water. Could I get some water please?"
---
The rose before Eckral shook and dropped a pedal. "My mistress has been assured of your intentions and is pleased by your existence. She wishes to know if ever you need help, that her name would be among the names you would call for. She understands your level of independance, and respects it. She wishes to be- " The rose paused to shake in a slight gust, "friend."
He thought for a minute. "Could your goddess be able to bring herself here? Once I meet her in person, I could consider such a matter." He drew his blade again and look for the young king, and was surprised by what he saw. A new race, born of a divine union of powers. He sent a thread of power through the image, giving the race the strength to expand and grow through the next few hundred years.
Then he turned to his budding warriors. They were skilled and powerful, but their numbers were still to small to affect the world. And they had great difficulty reaching the mainland. For now, he would increase their numbers.
Show
1 PP - Nourish Populace - Elves
1 PP - Nourish Population - Kitsune
1 PP - Nourish Population - Kitsune
-----
Liara fired a blast of force at the fleeing cat, dropping it before it escaped. She landed beside the giant, he fly spell disspating. "I'd suggest you not let a cat get away again. They have a tendency to bring friend back to aenger defeat. Is your friend okay?"
Where they will struggle, and learn that they are not greater than any others."
Kar'tran: "We will take from them everything they are. So that they may know the true extent of misery for what they have done.
So that they scream for protection."
Thrind: "A sea of blood and a river of souls.
To prove that we are worthy to be Father's children."
Thriss: "When on our first hunt we were hunting a bull. Father told us to strike true, and to strike quick."
Kar'tran: "We were too slow then."
Thrind: "A wounded beast fights harder than any other."
Thriss: "No beast enjoys Father's touch. Worse still is the Deciever's."
Keldjorn carefully settled zani on the ground, and looked back at Ziara, "... Who are you? Where did you come from..?"
-----
"Sorry, I guess I didn't introduce myself. I am Liara, an Aventi wanderer. Why would you say what he did is unlikely?
Keldjorn looks back down at his new friend, "Liara.. What are you doing to far out?"
Thriss: "Try as hard as you wish, though I doubt a century would not see the end of our people. Nor perhaps a century of centuries.
We have fought for generations for our lives. We hunt now to preserve the lives of others who cannot hunt for themselves.
We do so at the behest of Kendra."
Kar'tran: "Every last life of each of the Cursed would not be a worthy price for their crime. They have destroyed something priceless.
Their lives are nothing compared to what they have taken."
-----
"Time is nothing to me know. No matter what it takes, vengeance will be mine."
We are the Legion. What is a "deamer" and how does it speak without showing itself?
---
Krrvh watched as the water and beast folk attacked the ones in the clearing. Not caring much for the transgressors, he let the battle take place without interference. Later he decided that an answer was still in order. Shuffling off, he came upon several humans making camp after they fled from the battle. Picking one up he lifted it to "eye level" and spoke in measured tones.
"Sma Wun. Ya of da kind 'dat atak'd da Legion. Where iz da wun 'n charge?"
Not wanting to upset the plant titan holding him, the human pointed and stammered, "The, uh, the main war camp. It's that way, you can't miss it Sir."
Krrvh placed the human back onto the ground. He touched a nearby fruit tree and the fruits grew to 3 times their normal size. "You 'ave bin helpful. Da Legion rewardz help.", and then Krrvh left for the war camp.
"How long do the sea-born live? How old do they grow?
How old would you have lived?"
The foragers had been doing well, lately. There was enough meat, wild vegetables, and roots to feed everyone. The cart-contraption was mostly finished, though there were a hundred little things that she could think of that it needed. The builders had begun to call themselves the Cartwrights and the name stuck, as did the label they gave their device; a caravan. Others of the changed-ones were planning on how they might construct the same. Perhaps they would be able to barter for carpenter tools at the next town.
Looking up in the sky, a bird caught Saira's attention... except...
She bolted upright. Even as she stood half the changed-ones had disappeared, the others quickly made the little changes to the camp necessary to make it appear that none were hiding.
Saira touched her boot where she kept her knife. It was the same knife she had murdered the original owner of the cart with. She had no idea where she had found it in the struggle, but it had served her well. It might serve her well again.
That thing was no bird. And it was approaching.
-----
Aldin looked at Thrind. "Maybe another 150 years. But it wouldn't matter. I will find a way.
-----
Lesin stopped about 25 feet away from the strange wagon. She had seen many of them scatter into hiding. "Hail folk. Might I come a bit closer?"
---
Gabriel wheeled around on her what had once been her heel and face-planted. She looked up at Con and tried to muster a smile... but found only fear.
"I'm no monster... I promise... Please don't hurt me."
---
Lilly started at the sound of the fox-folk's whisper. She hurried towards the fresh water bucket and brought back a cupful for Kinjo. "Is this good?"
---
The rose before eckral began to shake itself bare. By the time it had finished a small flame burned before the warrior god. Soon the flame grew until Khavus stood before Eckral. I apologize for not coming sooner. I have been preoccupied... I am Khavus, goddess of frost and flame. It is a pleasure to finally meet one of the many new gods in this world. You're the first of... three I have need meet, but I feel the most connection with you.
---
Rian saw the wagon from a distance and knew immediately it was no ordinary cart. His feet carried him on until he saw his brother jump out the back, grinning ear to ear. Then he saw Matthew. A chill ran down his spine, but he pushed the thought back down. His brother was alive!
Feeling the joy, Beckah began to dance and sing around her wagon. "Get about, ghosts about I can feel a god about! too bad a gout of those about won't see or smell dear Gadabout!"
Cal tackled Rian to the ground laughing. The two scrapped about as they had numerous times before, but a new sort of relief was in their violence. Beckah could feel it, she could. and it made her smile.
She ceased dancing and whispered to the wind, "Well, me lord road, and lord of roads, or road for lords or whatever combination ye please, pleases ye. What brings a spirit so strong as you three to this wagon, brings ye? I am a humble servant to the spirits lost, but... " Her eyes grew wide as she realized the presence. "You aren't ghost, you aren't!" She hissed beneath her breath and collapsed to the floor, trembling.
Rindel leaned against the wall and idly pointed his staff at the human. "You certainly like to make assumptions. Not to mention thinking alot of yourself, trying to threaten me when your unarmed and I've got guards between us."
-----
Con looked at the girl. Her transformation hadn't progressed, and she still seemed to be in her right mind. But he could hardly trust such things as far as daemon's were concerned. He kept his blade ready.
"You may not be a monster yet, but you half transformed. At any time, the change could become complete and you would be."
-----
Miren kept up as fast as he could, but he still wasn't used to walking such distances. He looked oddly at the women. She seemed a little crazy.
-----
Eckral sheathed his sword as Khavus appeared, then he bowed. "No need to apologize lady Khavus. I am glad that you find meeting with me such a pleasure. May I ask why you feel such a connection to me?"
---
Gabriel rose unsteadily on her reversed legs. "I'm no more monster than you are angel... who are you? My people are gone, taken by monsters and you fear me? Demon roam these lands..." Her eyes welled up but she held back her fear. "My lands. You may as well kill. At least then you'll know the real monster!" With that she began to run away from Con, her taloned feet kicking up red dust.
---
Cal and Rian rose. Rian noticed the young woman for the first time, and shivered again. Strong negative energy... but from where? He looked towards his brother. Cal shrugged, "She's a bit over the top... I think those zombies who attacked us had a lot of her clan in them. Trust me, she's creepier quiet."
Rian nodded and turned towards Matthew. "Nice to see you again m'lord! So how did you know Cal was in trouble? What brings you here instead of with your people Khan?"
---
Lilly had to suppress a giggle. "I'm Lilly, of Clan Feuge... you're in my Caravan. Now, what brings such a scrawny Lycan this far south, hm?
---
Khavus smiled. You have balance. Your affinity for flower blossoms strikes me... though I feel a rose may represent your thorn more adequately. She nodded towards Eckral's sword. You intrigue me.
-----
"Thank you for the compliment my lady."
-----
Con thrust himself into the air, easily flying over and ahead of her, before landing before her again. "Your right, I'm no angel. I'm an Empyrean. And I fear you because you are infected with the taint of the very demons that killed you clan. My ritual has eased your pain, and may have slowed it down, but it is inevitable. I know of no way to stop if for good."
He lowered his blade. "And not all of your clan lie dead. I was able to save a few children."
-----
Miren looked at Mathew. Strange that he would be here? How could it be possible?
---
Khavus nodded. She felt a tiny tug on her mind. Clan Feuge... It appears your mortals have met mine peacefully. Thank goodness. In the North he may not have been so lucky. He calls himself... Kinjo?
---
Gabriel skidded to a halt... He was so fast! She stared at her new legs, unable to meet his gaze. "Did the children see me? Could they? What are these things? I feel cool... my legs aren't burning like they should be... Something is wrong. I should be burnt out by now." Her eyes me Con's. "What ritual?"
---
Broudous played with the news about Matthew. So he had been the cause. "Still. You've attacked my people. I appreciate how hospitable your hospitality has been so far but your motives remain unclear. Why then? How did you know the exact moment to strike? What of Renault and David?" He sneered at one of the guards. "Keep pointing that stick at me and you'll find yourself toes high."
-----
"I have been considering an attack for a while now. I have my spies and sources of information. News of the death of Khan Deschain and the disappearance of Khan Swift quickly reach my ears. So I took advantage to initiate my plan."
He tapped his staff slightly on the ground. "Renault and David are fine. I have a messenger out to see them now. As for my motives, I guess I'll tell you, since the rest of the nine know by now. Your clans will serve and swear loyalty to me. In exchange, I'll allow you to continue to live as you have been, at least for the most part."
-----
Aldin found that his reunion with the army was bittersweet. Though the majority of them elected to join with him, many took offense at his sacrifice of his gifts. Within a few days, those commanders were choosing to lead their troops away from the front lines, awaiting orders from the Council of Elders. Those that remained loyal to him soon underwent the transformation. He settled down, awaiting the return of his most trusted lieutenants.
The titan looked around the area, "Would you happen to know of a way to the frozen continent without dealing with the Rakshasa, Liara?"
The titan drags his feet as he moves, "... Cower in caves...", he looks as though about to fall, settling himself in place and bellowing to the sky, "COWERING IN CAVES!"
"Who among you can speak for all of you?"
-----
Aldin slammed his fist onto the table. He had hoped that he would still be able to command the Aventi armies, but the elders had spoken. All Aventi in the field were to return to Allassia. Any who remained on the mainland would be declared exiles. And none who had accepted the bond would be permitted. Still, though not all would follow him, many Aventi remained in their new villages. And runners had come in saying that Eldric, Alanis, and Myria were due in camp any time now.
Rumors even said that Kanis's expedition was on it's way to meet with him. He wasn't sure what was going on there, but he was eager to find out.
-----
She looked at him again. "I'm sorry I had to tell you. From what I learned in my time with them, they still hold strong to the laws Pravus laid down for them, but with each passing week, they slip little farther from their ideal.
The titan nearly wept, reach down and picking up a large boulder and casting it as far as he can in front of him before he inhales deeply and closes his eyes, "I apologize. There was no need for this.."
-----
Kendra slipped though the world, seeking the faithul and weak in need of healing. Slowing, she passed by a frost titan, aventi, and empyrean. Reaching out, she healed their wounds before moving on. As she left, and echo went through their minds, telling them of their benefactor.
The titan turned his gaze to follow Kendra, as though slightly confused, "... Thank.. you..? On behalf of my self and my friend..?"
At his last remark, she followed his gaze. "What? Is there somebody there?"
-----
Zani groaned as he finally woke.
He mumbled, "Thanks for your help." He turned to Keldjorn. "Are we still headed east? And are you okay?
-----
Liara easily spotted the anger hidden in his eyes when he looked at her. Normally, she would have conjured some acid at him, but she ignored it for now. No need to **** of the big guy, not while so many of her spells were expended. "Not a problem, not a problem at all. Couldn't let the cats have you."
He looks between the two, sensing the tension but not knowing what to do, he instead rose to his full height and held his arms out as though guiding invisible individuals to move with him, "I don't know that it's too wise to stop quite so soon. And we still have need of a way to find a boat..." he sounds hesitant, and a wave of darkness passes over his eyes before he once again conjures his best smile and laughs, "Next time you can carry me!"
Though they each recognized him, they could not hide their shock. Aldin had not time to waste though. "I know this is a shock, my friends, but I have to know. Will you join me in the fight, or are you too reliant on the old ways to see the new future." He looked to Alanis first.
Alanis slid from his seat and went to one knee. "My lord, I serve only you. If you choose to do this, then I will follow you." He awaited his lords command. Aldin turned to Myria.
She spoke, "I . . . I will follow you. To the ends of the earth to avenge your sister, I will follow."
"Kanis?"
The older man looked confused. "I need some time, my lord. I have always been loyal to our people. And I have been loyal to you since you became king. But this requires me to reject one of those. I must have time to think."
"Fine my old friend, but do not take too much time. Eldric?"
Eldric was Aldin's oldest friend. They had met as boy and had grown up together. Among all of them, he was sure he could rely on Eldric to stay with him. "No, never. This folly you have pursued, my friend, is blasphemy. We are Tzu'misel's first and finest creation. To give up out birth right, that is wrong. Reject this power the lycans have given you, and we will avenge your sister. But not like this."
Aldin gritted his teeth and reached for his amulet. For a split second, he considered attacking, then he relaxed. "Go then. Get out of my camp and never return!"
Eldric was stunned,m "Aldin, my friend, what . . "
Aldin snapped out, punching him directly in the face, sending him sprawling. "I said get OUT!"
Eldric pulled himself to his feet, shot a hateful look at his friend, then stormed out. Aldin looked to the other three, who were equally stunned. "Myria, Alanis, find the Three. They should be around somewhere." They shuffled out of the room. "Kanis, I imagine your witholding judgement until you speak to your wife, right?" He nodded.
"I knew you wouldn't want to decide without consulting her. She is already with us my friend. She joined us a month ago, coming right after you embarked on your expedition. She chose to follow me. Will you?"
Kanis did not hesitate. "If my wife chooses to follow you, then I shall as well. I shall seek out the three." He left the room. Aldin stood there a while longer, considering that he would likely never see his best friend again.
-----
"Alright my friend, let's continute our journey. Will you be joining us Liara?" He shot her a hateful look.
-----
Ignoring the Empyrean's glance, she nodded. "Yeah, I figure you two could use the help. Besides, I have some talent with the undead, and you'll be in their domain soon.
Pacing, he turned to Kanis. "Your report said that Eldric has fouled up a relations with that new city being built, right?"
Kanis nodded.
"Okay then, you and your expeditionary force will embark on a new mission for me. Return to that city, and forge an alliance with them and these dwarves they speak of. Find out if they are willing to aid us."
He stopped and turned towards the three, his most loyal and trusted allies. "Do you all understand your missions?"
They nodded. "Then go. We have little time to waste." Sitting down in his chair, he held up the amulet and sank deep into thought.
-----
Liara flashed a brilliant smile at the titan. "I'm not headed any where at all. Just wandering. East is as good as west. But I've never heard of the avolakia's having boats."
-----
Zani flashed her another look, then gathered his things, and started to walk. Did Tzu'misel have to torment him so much. First answering his prayers, then echoing in his mind and sending this Aventi to help? Why?
-----
Ignoring the hateful looks from Zani, she started rattling off the gods she hard heard of. "Well, obviously, there is Tzu'misel and Pravus. Their is another god, Khavus, who they say is a reborn Khadesh. She apparently wields both fire and ice now. And I've recently heard rumors of Gadabout, lord of the road. That's about it to my knowledge."
-----
Zani chuckled. "Well aren't you just an idiot. You can't even name the eldest of gods? Ongor of the earth and Myxinrion of the shadows. And what about Thrael'kriss, lord of beasts. And I'm no seeker of other religions, but even I've heard of Ator, god of conflict. And of course rumors of Eckral, god of war."
-----
Liara had had enough. "What the hell is your problem, your winged idiot? Did I do something to offend you?"
"Your very presence offends me. You happened on us by chance? Not likely. Tzu'misel no dbout sent you to torment me some more." Without another word, Zani shot into the sky, gliding high to stay away from the others.
When he was within ear-shot of the pointy eared beings he shouted, "Halt! What business do you have in Savera?"
----------------------------------------
The other elven caravan had finally made it up the long path to the Astral Fortress where they were greeted at the front gate by several medium sized Marut. One of them spoke asking, "What do you seek here at the Astral Fortress?"
All around the fortress dwarves and Marut could be seen hard at work finishing the last bits of construction.
-----
Myria and Alanis stepped before the Marut. Alanis, being higher rank, took charge. "We come in peace, to speak with your leaders on behalf of the elven king Aldin."
The titan shook his head, lowering his gaze and simply turned to face the west and sat down, "It's getting warmer than I'm used to..."
-----------------
The Marut simply looked at them and motioned them through the doors leading them to a building inside. The structure was made of marble and had several places to sit down. The largest of the seats was occupied my a Marut lager then the ones the elves had seen before.
Ion looked down at the elves saying, "You bring a proposition?"
-----
Myrai bowed before the Marut. "My king has sent me to request an alliance between our people. We find ourselves in an unstable position invoked by recent changes, and seek allies to aid us should trouble find us."
-----
Zani ignored the giant's calls, and remained at his altitude. Maybe if he had been flying before, he could have avoded the battle, and avoided his curse.
-----
Liara trudged along side the giant, listening to his calls to the Empyrean. "Is he always like this? And what woman are you talking about. I saw no one?"
The titan laughed softly, looking up at Zani from time to time, "I.. Must have been more hurt than I thought.."
-----------------
Ion shook hit head saying, "The Marut do not do alliances. We make deals. Do you have a proper deal for us?"
"You say he lost his faith? No wonder he view me with such anger. I represent the finest creation of the very god that he has tried to forsake. Perhaps I should leave. My presence will only cause him pain."
-----
"Indeed, it is me Malec. Though I have been through many changes recently. How have you been?"
-----
Myria was surprised, but hid it well. "A deal then. I was told that your people were mercenaries. We wish to have you aid in our war against the Rakshasa. What prices would you charge for this service?"
--------------------
Ion let out a grand laugh saying, "Mercenaries!? Bah, only a fool would call us mercenaries! We can provide you aid in your war. The price shall be reciprocal. Any aid given to you must be given in return to us when we call upon it. Do you accept this deal?"
"My king knows now that he sent an arrogant fool to deal with you before. He send me now, to repair the damage that has been wrought. He hopes that we may forge an alliance."
-----
Myria thought for a moment. "Yes, this deal is acceptable."
---------------------
Ion stood saying, "Very well!"
He then proceeded to stride outside and look into the Astral Sea saying, "The deal has been struck!" Deep within the Astral Sea a new star shined into existence.
Turning back to the envoys he asked them, "Where shall me and my men meet your army?"
He tooka more grim look now. "Unfortunately, I must carry my mission further then. I need to take my message to the Shandara. And I can no longer use my previous route to Varesh."
Then, he looked apologetically at Malec, "I have to ask though, please do not view my former kin in ill light as a result of a single fool. Just as anywhere else, their are bad apples in every bunch."
-----
She smiled, "Then for as long as Aldin is king of the elves, our deal shall stand. Do you know of the great wall under construction? That is where we have gathered. Our forces shall march from there."
----------------
Ion looked down at the elf quizzically asking, "You wish to change the terms of the deal? The Marut are eternal and as such all deals are eternal. The deal will not be finished if your king dies. These are the ways of our deals. Otherwise you could simply kill or even remove this Aldin from being king to break the deal. This is unacceptable. So what do you propose?"
-----
"That is fine, Malec. I assumed as much and only brought with me those who were with me before. And we are ready whenever you can send us along. I had anticipated that this would be necessary."
--------------
Malec gathered the expedition together in the temple and asked that they allow themselves to be blinded for the ritual saying, "I still must keep the city's location secret."
A moment later the ritual was complete and the group was moved to Varesh. There they waited two hours for an audience to be set up.
When the time came Malec guided them to a special building and made the introductions to Zane.
Pondering Zane spoke gently saying, "Alliance? We can help you in this war. In exchange would the elven people be willing to join our empire? You wear the markings of our caste system so surely you understand our end goal?"
-----
"Indeed, I do understand your goal, but I know that my king will not agree to join your empire. He only seeks assistance in driving the Rakshasa back. He already fought them in defense of your people, but now he has a new reason driving him. He seeks to avenge his sister. They slew her trying to assassinate him."
-----------------
Zane listened carefully and winced slightly at the mention of assassination. He spoke saying, "Such things are not looked on kindly. Very well I shall lend assistance to your people. I will send several platoons of Wyvern Riders to assist you. Although you seem sure that your king will not want to join our empire I do want you to make the offer any way."
"Leave the details of where the platoons are to meet up with your army with Malec. He will make sure to direct them to the proper location."
"You are dismissed."
-----
"I shall make the offer to him as your request. Thank you for your aid."
Thriss: "You said that you would have seen perhaps 150 years. By my count that means your people live perhaps two centuries.
Tell me; How long do you think lycanthropes kind live?"
"Who is Khavus? And what do you mean, my real name. I am Kinjo, and my people call themselves the Kitsune. From the moment we were born into this world, our lord Eckral named us the Kitsune. I find it insulting that you would think that I am lying about my origins."
Lilly raised a single eyebrow, "I'm, sorry. I didn't mean to insult... So you aren't a wildling? Eckral? Is he some new god? Khavus is an elder goddess. She is our matron goddess and rules fire and ice. What is Eckral?"
---
The men of the war camp were amazed to find talking vegetation. They gathered around cautiously, some bearing torches just in case. One stepped forward, "I would speak for this camp creature. My name is Renault."
---
Broadous became serious. "You speak of servitude? I doubt the remaining members of Clan Deschain and Swift will stick around long enough to even consider it. They are a people used to traveling, even within their own lands. And the ties that bound them are all but gone. How do you propose to unify the Clans now that they are broken? I mean what have they to gain from loyalty to a foreign emperor when they could return to wandering free?"
He idly snapped his hand out and broke the tip off of the guard's spear that he had earlier threatened. He dropped the spear's head before the astonished guard's feet. "Something a monk once taught me." He turned and faced the other guard. "I am not malicious I assure you. I could kill you or your comrade there, but I doubt I'd make it past your lord without my blade. Besides, where have I to go? Raise your spear guard, or I will be forced to take your threat seriously."
---
Gabriel set her face, determined. "So what will you do with me? Why have you let me ive if you know I could at any minute become one of the Demon?"
A lith figure moved out from behind a wagon, on all fours. It was an Evistro demon and its' beady eyes craved only carnage. It rose to its hind legs and let loose a primal scream.
Gabriel's eyes snapped onto the evistro. "They're back..." she whispered. Several more Evistro were climbing out from beneath wagons nearby. "This is bad..." They were surrounded.
The first demon rushed forward, his tongue hanging loose as he charged Gabriel. Before she knew what she was doing, she had jumped onto the demon's chest and had begun to stomp it to death. She kicked it across the neck, and the squaling monster was silent. She stood there a moment on the demon's corpse, her hands clasped over her mouth in silent fear. Then the other Evistro began to charge.
---
Cal approached the cowering Beckah. He started to thank her again for rescuing him, but her wide eyes stopped him in his tracks.
"Strong! The spirits of dust and destination are here they are! I can taste them, I can! Bow lest they bow you they, will!"
Cal's brow shot up. "Really? Is your Clan nearby? What is it girl? What spirits?"
Beckah shook her head violently. "Bad energy, there is! Get in me wagon, I'll whisper to it, I will. The ghosts are restless, they are! Hide or flee!" Her eyes were tracing the energy of one of Gadabout's monopeds. She couldn't see it, but her hair was standing on end, and her frozen face had stretched slightly into a mask of fear. She leapt up and pushed Cal back, "In the wagon Calalalal!!! Take the others too, you must! Aberrant magics and ghosts about... oh!"
She drew from within her dress a small clay bottle. As she removed the lid a wisp of smoke eased into the still air before wrapping around her. She began to whisper into it, "Yorick heed me, spirits feed me! Help me whisper to those now vapor, and I'll help you remember the life you once knew..." With that the spirit began to seep into her mouth.
Cal cautiously walked back to his friends his eyes never leaving the spirit whisperer, "Guy's she's snapped. She wants us to get back into the wagon. She's going on, about some ab'rant magic whatever that is." Rian glanced quickly at Matthew. "I suggest we listen."
Beckah's body went limp.
---
She was in the spirit realm now, she was. She stood before the half god on steadier legs. Her face was no longer so still. She smiled at the god and spoke, "Lord, I have tasted you before, but never so manifest. I am Beckah of the Deadwood your humble servant. I have little right to ask anything of you, but I would like to know why you have brought such corrupted magic into my camp. I hear the beating of a dead heart..." Beckah's spirit waited patiently for the Gadabout's response.
Saira waved to the Cartwrights and they reluctantly moved away from their precious caravan. The other changed-ones followed suit and soon the flying creature -- an Empyrean, if the tales her parents had told her a life-time ago were true -- had enough space to land safely. Since the tension was thick on the ground (it would not be the first time the changed-ones had been attacked), the woman could probably feel it. Saira waved again and the others fell back even more.
"If you mean us no harm, then by all means come closer and know us better. But, be warned. If you do mean us harm... then by all means, come closer and know our blades better." It was rude and Saira knew it. But she bristled like a porcupine facing a wolf. It was hard not to be.
-----
In the distance, Gadabout became aware of what his other half was seeing. Ah, the seekers found the lost. It was a wonderful thing, tainted only slightly with sadness. Gadabout knew that there was one thing in the universe that he might never experience; a journey's end.
Well... tainted more than just slightly, he supposed, by the strange woman who could sense his presence. The road to the Waking Dreamer was a long one and here was a matter that required his attention.
The two halves of Tuobadag came together again and Gadabout focused his will on that form. His hat and cloak disappeared from the body that was seeking the Waking Dreamer and materialized on the form that was before the woman, this Beckah.
With measured steps he circled the wagon, his divine energy shining through the haze of the material world, a light invisible to those without the eyes to see. He opened his mouth to speak to the woman, but thought better of it. He had never talked directly to a mortal before, it might be dangerous for such frail forms. Gadabout restrained as much as his power as he could before answering the woman.
"The road carries the king no more than it carries the swine-keeper; it serves both. Perhaps with other gods you will need worry about propriety, but not with me," he said, then paused before continuing.
"I am here because of those that are here." Gadabout pointed to the forms of Cal and Rian. "As for corrupted magic... if you see me, then you see well, but not well enough. If a man walking home to his family from the fields is corrupt, if birds migrating south for the winter are corrupt, if a priest spreading incense before holy Tzu'misal is corrupt, then yes, it is corrupt magic."
Looking around Gadabout noticed the restless spirits. This was... unintentional, but not something that surprised him. Though the dead had a home, the path to reach it was twisted and many became lost. He willed it and the spirits looked at him. He nodded towards an unseen path. "Go." This was not a command; the dead were not his to command. But perhaps they might listen to good advice.
((Love the rhymes, Matthew. I might have to steal it for any rituals that summons Gadabout's attention.))
-----
A changed-one watched Saira call out to the bird-thing. He had been a grey-beard named Enitan in his old life and had not expected to live long enough to see the end of the war.
As he watched, a thought came to him, traveling across the aether. A name, really. As he rolled the name over in his mind another name came, and another. Slowly, like the scent of roses on the wind, other things came to him. Recalling a time before the change when he used to tell stories around the fire at night, Enitan began to fit the names and thoughts into a narrative. It would be a short tale, but as he chose the right words, the story made him feel whole.
Perhaps around the campfire that night he'd tell others the story of journey of Rian and Cal.
"Renaul, da Legion was atak'd recently by a blak enagy. Sma wunz like 'uself wer at da site when I envestagated, but lycans and Tzu-kin scattad da place before I kould get any informatia'. I must know whoz blak enagy it waz. Da Legion will not tolerate atakz against it."
The titan smiled and then shook his head, "His faith is gone... But you don't have to follow it. He will learn to live with you in time. If pravus taught me nothing else, it was the importance of testing your limits... Of mind, body... And character. It would seem my winged friend needs some more of the last... It is the job of the few to set the standard for the many, no? Set the standard Liara. I've faith enough for my friend for now... And I'm sure his will return.. With character."
-----
Rindel laughed at his frightened guard. "Both of you go ahead and leave. I don't see this one being threat." As soon as the two guards left, Rindel continued his conversation.
"Hmm, honestly now. Do you think they can flee? My soldiers have crippled them. We haven't killed many, mostly wounded them. Afterall, your people are no good to me dead. I don't care for necromancy. Our worst act has been the destruction of supplies and gear. Hard to survive your escape if you lack supplies and are constantly harried by an army of hunters, right?"
"As for servitude, perhaps some. But in exchange for the few, the rest will be able to remain where they are. We will provide supplies so your people do not starve." Rindel resumed tapping his staff on the floor, blue sparks erupting with each strike. "Besides, where would your people flee too, even if they had the supplies? North lies the sea, west leads into our arms, south is the Rakshasa, and east lies the forest of death. None of those are exactly," he slowed for a moment, "pleasant places to be. Doubly so with little food and supplies."
-----
Con threw himself into the closest demon, easily killing it. Then he turned, an watched the girl kill one. She was incpomplete, but her transformation was providing her with a lethal weapon.
Seeing the third demon rush, he flew, slamming the demon in mid air and impaling it as it leaped. Landing, he once again turned towards the girl. "I'll not kill you still are mortal within. Until the transformation is complete, your soul is still innocent. I intend to keep you with me. You can live your life for as long as you can, but when the daemon takes over, I will kill you."
-----
Miren watched the crazy lady. Then she collapsed. Something wasn't right about this place. "Rian, Cal, lets get the hell out of here. It's creeping me out. Throw her up in her wagon and let's go!" Then ,looking to the west, he paled as he saw the enourmous creature running at them.
-----
Lesin landed ooutside the camp. eaching down, she unbuckled her weapon belt and dropped it. Clearly, these short folk were wary of outsiders. Unarmed, she walked into their camp, arms held out to assure them of he peaceful intentions.
-----
Liara nodded. "Thank you. I will stick around a while longer. For you if not your friend." She looked at the empyrean flying in the distance. "He is a good distance off though."
-----
Zani flew well ahead of them. It would keep him from having to see her, and from dealing with Keldjorn. Then he saw it. Six figures around a wagon. Circling back, he saw a second surprise. Fourty, maybe fifty undead, moving towards the six. They would be over whelmed. Pushing himself, he flew as fast as he could back to Keldjorn. Flying over head he yelled at him. "Lots of company up ahead, and we have to fight. There are some people that are getting ready to be overwhelmed, and they don;t even know it."
"Brother we have watched your people mourn for the lost. Before their change we heard thyem whisper us savages for we do not mourn as they. Now those who have accepted the bond understand the full extent of our sorrow at losing our kin.
We implore that you send emissaries to what was once your home. Repair the damage that was done. Father grants gifts others lack, and because of that you must heal this wound between what you were and what you are now.
When Father first changed Kendra he asked the aid of Sea and Sky. Without such help Father's touch woulddestroy those not meant for his gifts. You are protected by Sea and Sky as you always have been. The change grants you Father's gifts, but does not change your own father.
When we first heard about the sea-chldren we sent our kin to watch and learn. That was many generations ago. The stories our kin brought back were... Unsettling.
They told us of a people who lived asthe day. Who faded in their final years as the setting sun. If it were not our brothers who told us this our people would not have believed.
You think that you have but a century and a half?
Brother our people remain what others see as young and strong until our final breath. We blessed by Father who survive our initial century often live as many as 7 centuries. Those upon whom Father smiles have lived as many as 10 centuries.
Your loyal will stay strong as those they once counted friends, or even brothers, wither and die. While the strength of their children who refuse the bond fades, and even those children's children, they will remain.
From what we have seen your people have never lived in such a way. You have never had to watch those around you die while you stand untouched by time. We are not immortal as the Cursed are. But neither are we like others. The only beast who treads the worl longer than us is Father's firstborn.
You have accepted Father's gifts and so we believe you will live as we do.
We implore that you try to heal this seperation from those who were once kin. If you do not we are not sure the effects your new vibrance will have on your kin.
Brother, your people are unused to losing their children. They are unused to loved ones falling around them. At least being able to speak to them would help them find solace."
Keldjorn looked back, trying to see what Zani warned him of, then ahead, "I cannot see them yet my winged friend.. But we will find them." And with that, Keldjorn set himself to run "At least this time, I know what we face!"
As he approached the caravan he slowed, and halted, looking over it slowly before he called to it, "Greetings!" and then he runs beside it until someone pokes out, attempting to speak, "I'm afraid I'm the bearer of ba--"
"There ar--"
"Zani! Liara! I think we might be more successful if someone.. Less imposing.. Tried to explain!"
One show of trust deserved another. Saira drew her cudgel and dropped it to the ground, then she made a show of drawing the knife from her boot and dropping it as well. Mummers ran through the other changed-ones, but they ceased quickly enough. They had all learned the dangers of not being within reach of a weapon. As such the camp had been set up so that if need be, a make-shift weapon was always within reach, though everything appeared normal enough.
With a deep breath, Saira began to approach the woman. "Welcome wandering one." She bobbed her head in respect. "For good or ill, I'm the leader of these people. My name is Saira."
He rose, and took to pacing. "They tried to order me to give up this foolish crusade and stop wandering the back water with a bunch of mindless beasts. They called me a fool and threatened to exile us all if we didn't stop."
His fury caused the hair to rise on thise in the room. "They dared to insult the only people in this cursed world who gave enough of a damn to help. Well, a curse on them! I hope they rot on their god-damned islands!"
-----
Liara struggled to remain steady on her feet. The titan didn't quite know his own strength, and her tiny Aventi body wasn't made for such pats, even as gentle as he was being. She followed Keldjorn, arriving several moments after him. She saw the odd group. An Aventi, a Shadar-kai, three humans, and an Empyrean. Such an odd crew. Shaking her head, she feebly tried to pull Keldjorn back as she spoke, "You don't understand, their are undead coming from the north. Fourty, maybe even fifty."
-----
Zani remained high in the sky, watching the creatures start climbing the northern hill. They had only moments before they would creast the top.
-----
(Edit: You ninjaed me Thought.)
"Pleased to meet you, Saira. I an Lesin, and Empyrean. I've never known folk such as your self. Might I share your comp this night?:
Kendra spoke to us of the sea-children. They have been taught to seek safety, not to fight. They were sheltered, when Father left us to fight for ourselves. Father granted us a home only when he was sure we were eorthy. And even then our home is not like yours.
How can those of stone-walls understand us? You have begun to understand.
Brother, a wound left to fester turns deadly. This is a wound that could hurt your troops more than any battle.
Among your people we have learned many things. We have learned of thieves, of lies, of disloyalty. We may now name such perversions as murder and hate.
Just because such things exist does not give reason to embrace them.
You say they have turned from you? Do they do so out of disloyalty or out of ignorance?
You have a new people which you must lead. Do not curse them to suffer for your own anger. Even if you may never return to the home of the sea-children you must ensure that those who wish to speak with their loved ones get sucha chance.
The people of the sea-children are not their leaders. They do not speak with one voice as we do. Do not condemn such a nation for the words of their leader.
Brother, none have ever accepted us before your sister. They have named us savage, spoke of us as beasts. Even those you brought to fight beside us whispered such things when they thought they would not be heard. We do not condemn them for that, they do not see with the eyes of our gift. They cannot understand without experiencing the bond of our kin.
If we can withstand the slights so can you. If only so that those loyal to you must not endure a pain greater than battle."
With that, other changed-ones began to hurry about, finalizing a simple feast of unseasoned game (squab, Enitan told her, but Saira called it pidgeon no matter how it was fixed) and veggitables. There was no table to speak of, chairs when unmentioned, and even plates had to be shared.
Go said the god before her towards her family.
"Wait, don't leave me!" Beckah's ghost called out. She sighed deep when the spirits remained. She turned in time with the god as he circled about her. "I do not understand what you mean by 'see magic'. I only see spirits. but one has been tainted..." She looked on as Cal placed her motionless form in the wagon. "A powerful taint, I cannot pin to any one soul. I assumed it was something of yours, but I seem to be mistaken. Perhaps one f the travelers? My ward's brother?" Beckah shifted slightly on phantom limbs. "I've felt your spirit before Gadabout. It comforts me, and I thank you. I apologize for mistaking an old friend for an elder evil..."
There was a wailing in the distance. "That would be the sorrowsworn. So long as I am in that body, they cannot see my family. I thank you for your time, but I must return to my cell." Her spirit floated past the ghosts of a Clan, through Rian, back into her wagon.
---
Rian shivered. "Yeah, this place is creeping me out... Are you sure she's alive?"
Cal shrugged. "She was barely breathing... too much excitement I guess."
Beckah sat bolt upright, causing Cal and Rian to jump. She immediately began giggling, though her face never changed from its half-smile. "Beckah is less dead than you give her credit for, she is! Such happy times prove too much for these bones, they do. Shall we have tea, shall we?" She licked the air and cast a glance towards the earthbound god.
"We need to go South to meet up with Clan Feuge..." Rian said slowly, so as not to excite the girl any more than necessary.
She nodded vigorously, like a marionette. "I have a valuable source, have I, that thinks they be traveling again, are they? They will be to the south of us barely a day's ride will they? Stay with me, will you?"
Cal shrugged. "Matthew and I were fine last night. I'll leave it up to you three though."
---
Renault looked up at the mass of vines before him. "Matthew Swift hurt your woods. I know not where he went, but if you find him feel free to end him."
---
Broadous took a step back from Rindel, a sign of respect. "The members of Clan Deschain are individualist to the core. To threaten them into servitude will drive them away. I suggest you make this sound like an offer. They will flee a tyrant, but a lord may lead them. Even better they would likely accept alliance, if my Khan Renault lives they will follow his lead.
The South wouldn't be such a hard journey, nor would the dead lands. Human travel those parts still, despite the danger. It had been the hope of Amada Deschain to give her people a place of refuge. I believe you can offer them this, but you must never make them feel like slaves: That is the way of a Demon lord."
Broadous spoke slowly, "Understand, we kill pit tyrants."
---
Gabriel swept the legs of the first Evistro out from under him. She raised her foot high, and brought it down on the demon's chest. On impact the demon immediately began to turn a dark blue, then lighter and lighter until it became clear: an ice sculpture.
The second Demon's eyes went wide, and it began to run away.
Larseem thought for a moment, they had already tried to recruit the king,
now the time of the Council of Elders had come.
-------------
The Council of Elders had just met, when a vision appeared in front of them. A black tulip, rotating slowly. A voice spoke into their minds, a voice that radiated reassurance and power. I, Larseem, Lord of Uerrekor and Prince of the Deeps do bid greetings to you, the Council of Elders, leaders of the Aventi, Chosen of Tzu-Misel. One of my mages brought to my attention a disturbing development, it is a treachery so heinous and heretical that I must show it to you for it to be believed.
Well, a curse on them! I hope they rot on their god-damned islands!"
My people and I would like to aid you in stamping out this heresy. Even now, my mages report of new crimes by Aldin, he makes deals with Marut and Dwarves, abominations formed by Aberrant gods. I ask you to allow me and mine to stand with you against the Heresy of Aldin. Already the foul shape shifting Lycans prepare to move against you. I ask to be allowed to share the honor of fighting beside you.
The sorrowsworn creeped in the distance and howled; they had suddenly lost their prey.
Gadabout circled the woman again, thinking. There was much to do in the world, but mortals like this were worthy of attention.
Perhaps... yes, it was time for him to see to the dead himself. He had hoped it might be some time before he'd meet the eldest god, but things moved faster than they aught.
Turning, Gadabout began to travel the unseen path. Long and twisted it might be, it would take him to the land of the dead and one who he must talk with.
Nestled near Beckah, Gadabout left a simple-seeming walking stick. It was a dark wood, twisted and knotted in on itself. If she focused her mind on it, he would hear a message the godling left. "A gift to keep unwanted ones from finding the path to you and yours."
It was a simple bit of power, one that even a mortal could overcome with sufficient dedication, but one that could keep the sorrowsworn away for a time, when necessary.
((1PP+2PP invested in post 1680 to create concept: History
As a side note, the walking stick merely provides a skill bonus to Stealth, specifically against anyone trying to follow the individual holding it or any creature in a 5 square radius. To my understanding, such a minor artifact doesn't need power investment.))
"Matt'ew Swift? Da Legion will rememba dis name. You 'ave been a 'elp, an 'elp is rewarded."
Krrvh waved his arm at the ground and around him all manner of edible vegetables sprang up instantly. They continued to do so for a minute or so as he walked out of the camp, forming a long path of food. Krrvh began the long journey on foot back to the Homesite.
---
Malbrig waited a time, but Lazarus did not seem to respond. What impudence to speak and not respond yourself!
Guardians, what are your results?
With a gesture from Malbrig all the Shambling Guardians were instantly back at the home grove.
Krrvh spoke first, "I 'ave found da name of da attaka. Da fleshling kal 'im Matt'ew Swift."
Zharl added, "Also, I saw the children of the GreatOne being attacked by a creature with fangs and claws that could not change shape. We should be careful of such things."
Interesting. We will remember these things. First we must make our small emissaries, then we can investigate more.
They spoke at length, discussing all manner of difference between the fish-kin, the lycans, the bird-kin, humans, rakas, and even those such as the shadar-kai, undead, and salamanders.
Good, good. This is all quite excellent. We can use this information at once.
Malbrig picked up a single tall swamp mushroom and stepped to a spot in the swamp that was near an entrance into one of the Underdark tunnels. He placed the mushroom down, watching it grow to be a little taller than a human. It moved its arms and legs, and looked at Malbrig.
"Hello?"
Hello ally.
The creature looked at Malbrig, and then at itself, "You are not me. I am alone."
No, I am not like you. You have been created by us. The Legion is all around you, even if you cannot feel it at the moment. I am the Voice for that legion, you can call me Malbrig. You have been created by me to act as an intermediary. You do not know it yet, but the world is filled with creatures of your size, and similar to your shape. They do many things, some help the Legion, some hurt the Legion. Your kind will be able to interact with the small ones and advocate on the Legion's behalf. Particularly, you can claim territory and spread your people. Sometimes you will need to drive out others, and sometimes you will be able to work with them. More will be said in time.
Here, Malbrig paused and looked at the creature for a moment. "I am alone," it said again, "I have no friends to help the Legion."
I'm getting to that.
Malbrig set to work picking many mushrooms and placing them so that they would grow and animate. Soon there were 55 of the new creature. He turned again to the first one.
Now you are not alone. What should the Legion call you?
The creature paused a moment, unsure of himself. "We will be the Myconid, if that is not taken"
Ha, no, it is not.
"What do we do now?"
Tend to your mushroom patches, let them grow and spread. Some of you will want to live within this cave here, and spread beneath the earth. Some will want to live in this swamp, or even spread elsewhere. All paths are correct. You can contact me later if you have more questions. Send out your thoughts and prayers, I will hear them.
The Myconid stood a moment, then it turned to the others. They all looked at each other.
Oh! I almost forgot, what is your own name?
The Myconid turned back, "I will be Gulik"
Then I declare you to be Pope Gulik. You have all the rights and privileges of being a Pope. So do all your friends there, they're all Popes too. The girls can be Momes if they like. For that matter, they can be whatever title they want. I declare it to be so.
Gulik frowned (as much as a Myconid can) and thought for a second, "Does your declaration make it more true?"
No. I just happen to be big and loud.
Gulik frowned some more, then didn't, then did again, then didn't. "That isn't very reassuring."
I didn't make the world this way, it's just how it is.
((Create Populace 2pp+1stored (#1620): Myconids the mushroom people. They tend to mushroom patches and slowly spread them farther and farther all around. Stats to come later, they will have a monster form and possibly a PC form.))
Aldin sighed. For the first time since Kendra's death, the anger left his voice. "I know, but . . . It's too soon. I won't deal with it right now. And my anger is only at the cowards who held us back. Not those who remain with us, but choose to remain as they were."
He looked over the table. His forces were gathered. He would not have a better chance. His anger returned as he envisioned the battle to come. "Is the horde ready to fight. I thhink that today is a good day to march."
-----
Lesin enjoyed his meal with the small folk. He made small talk with them as he observed them. While they appeared similar to humans, they were mush smaller in proportion. Finally, the meal at an end, he spoke to the apparent leader. "Saira, right? Would you mind if I ask where yur people are headed?"
-----
Rindel was shocked, and he failed to hide it. "Hmm, I hadn't expected that. Though I doubt you could understand the difficulty passing through Rakshasa lands right now. They are on the losing end of a war. They're not likely to allow trespassers." He tapped his staff a bit more. "So your saying that if I offer my protection, but do not demand servitude, your people may join me willingly?"
-----
Akrinas watched as the council fell back in fear of the rose that appeared within the chamber. He understood immediately, that much be one of the aberrations of Uebberroth. Stepping before the other councilors, he held his holy symbol high. "Begon creature of the deep. We know already of our kin's treachery. It was dealing with outsiders such as your self that led him astray."
Invoking the power of Tzu'misel, he banished the vision from before them. He turned to the others. "Now we have the proof that outsiders are trying to corrupt our culture and lead us astray. Do I have your agreement on our path?"
The other elders nodded in consent. "Then it is agreed, As the high priest, I will assume command." He turned to the guards. "Send out the orders. All troops are to maintain regular patrols to keep our borders sealed until this crisis has been dealt with. No patrol goes out without the assistance of Tzu'misel's guardians, the kraken." Looking to the sky, he prayed that his god was watching over Allassia now, in their time of need.
-----
Tzu'misel floated high above the camp as a cloud. His three greatest races now lay below. The Empyreans, the Elves, and the Aventi sat in a camp below this night, breaking bread and preparing to vanquish a mutual foe. He was glad that some of the Aventi had remained. He thread his power through the camp, gifting several select Aventi with a new set of skills, to aid them in their coming conflicts. Laced through these teachings was a divine command to reveal the teachings to the Empyreans and Elves, so that all would benefit.
-----
Kendra slowly slipped through the Rakshasa war camp, where many lay injured. At each turn, she healed the wounded. And in the minds of each, she left the echoing name of who was responsible.
-----
Aldin sat in his tent. The Empyreans had arrived as agreed, and were agreeing to provide mid-battle landing locations for the wyvern riders. The remaining Aventi and the elves were ready for battle. He awaited only word from the Three on the hordes status, and the arrival of the wyvern commander to speak to him.
((Teach Population - 1PP (From Artifact) - Sorcerous Sentinels, Swordmages, and Aventi Racial feats))
In a flash the brothers rushed to their aid. Beckah stood beside her wagon for a moment. With a shrug she picked up a cup of cold tea, and the strange staff and whisked after the adventurers. Her family would help them well, wouldn't they?
---
Broadous nodded slightly. "I think that, the best way into my people's hearts. If my hunch is correct, they have more to gain from you as a lord than as a master. If that's the case they would freely offer their services if you asked of them. They would have a vested interest, instead of just consequences. If you let me speak with Renault, I may be able to make your wishes come true. There would only be one stipulation...
I want Matthew Swift dead."
---
David handed Joan one of the vegetables the vine thing had left. "If they've harmed Sera... "
She swayed slightly. "David... I won't be riding into the Aventi lands..."
David tried to hide his disappointment. Joan was the only other light-blade left amongst the nine. "Why? What have we to fear so long as Renault leads? He has as much in this as us."
She shook her head. "I have more... I have the heir to Clan Swift to worry about."
---
After the demon had left, Gabriel gathered a few memorable items, and dolls for Con to give to the children. "We should go back," She said, "They will return with more..."
-----
Rindel narrowed his eyes a bit, the sparks from his staff coming red now. "It seems you are in luck then. Even now, my servant is taking a message to Renault. He wishes to meet with me. Perhaps you can be there." He pondered it for a moment.
"Such hatred for Khan Swift. Of course, for such a betrayal, I'm not surprised." Rindel pondered for a few more moments. "I have something for you. As long as you cause no trouble, you can have the free run of my fortress here. In this way, you can see that I am not mistreating your people. Though you will be accompanied by four of my elite guard, or course."
Rising up he looked the noble elf in the eyes assessing the man before continuing, "The great Zane Shandara has gifted your army with the Hellfire Company. I have five full platoons ready to work in shifts for any missions you may have for us. Each platoon is fifty strong and highly mobile. So what are your commands?"
--------------------
Kris cursed the misfortune of the dead seeming to follow them all of a sudden. He bound after the brothers preparing to turn the undead back with his deity's divine power.
-----
Miren moved forwards cautiously. He couldn't afford to get surrounded again. Staying near the edge of the fray, he spun his spear like made, driving back any who approached.
-----
Zani dropped from the sky. Diving are break neck speed, he pulled up at the last moment, executing a violent spin as he landed throwing the undead from Keldjorn's back. "It seems we managed to intervene, my friend."
-----
Liara watched as they charged. No way was she getting that close. Still, perhaps this was a good time to try that new spell. Muttering the incantation, she held out her hand. Invisible tendrils of arcane magic reached out, and wrapped around the largest of the undead hulks. Twitching her fingers slightly, she smiled as it lashed out at it's fellow.
Perfect, she thought. Smiling widely, she set about the causing havock with her new minion.
Matthew Swift you say?
"Yez. 'e is da wun. Da voice of da sma wunz tol' me."
Excellent work. Everyone, go back to your work. Investigate fleshlings and learn of their ways.
Malbrig waved an arm and all the Shambling Guardians were sent back to where they had came from. A single Guardian was left over.
Designation?
"Jast"
Jast, I want you to investigate goings on as well, but stay close to this area and protect these new Myconids from any kind of problems.
"Yes sir." and Jast began to follow the Myconids, some of whom were wandering off a bit at this point.
Malbrig turned his attention towards the sky.
TzuTsu, I have need to speak with you.
"Additionally, the Empyreans will be moving their city along with our forces. They are designating several areas of the city as safe locations for your men to land if need be. They'll have medical supplies, rations, and water prepared for you. Here is the map for that." He handed another map to Hadarai. The command meeting is this evening, when the Three arrive."
-----
Within a few moments, a cloud descended from the sky. "You called, Malbrig?"
"Until the meeting I will be with my lieutenants discussing strategy. When the time comes my five lieutenants and myself will arrive at the meeting to coordinate with your units."
With that Hadarai gave the king a Shadar-Kai salute, the fist over the heart with a nod. As soon as he had the King's blessing he left the tent making his way to his soldiers.
Thinking for a moment, he looked. Hmm, an interesting creation. Do you still intend to altger the nature of a dragon?
---
Cal, and Rian fought back to back. Rian debilitating undead while Cal finished them off.
Garandar weaved in and out of the battle, his axes taking undead legs as he passed.
Beckah watched as the nine warriors made short work of the undead horde. Though it was hard to tell, her half smile had flattened a bit, and her eyes had teared up for the first time in a year. "I would help them fight, would I! Oh would I..." She began to flail her arms about, trying to push about the air around her. Though none could see, wrathful spirits were assailing the undead horde.
---
Khavus sighed to herself. Her people had need of her... She reached out to the Northern Clans and offered warmth and hope. When their home was ready...
An idea hit her. She remembered the Sidhari of her late brother. She reached out to any that remained near an open flame... Any survivors... Her thoughts drifted. Perhaps her people could learn from them?
Within several of the Clans people began to build...
((Nourish Pop X2 Humans + Teach Pop Artificer/Engineer - 3pp))
He considered it a moment. "Then you'll have a fifth guard, and he can be among them. Anyways, I have things to do. The guards will be here to escort you shortly." He backed out of the room, closing the door. A short time later, four Aventi and the lycanthrope with the broken spear came for Broadus.
-----
As soon as it was obvious the battle was one, Miren back away, wincing and holding his shoulder. The pain from his wing was almost unbearable.
-----
Zani helped finish the final few undead, then stopped to catch his breath.
-----
When only her puppet remained, Liara held it still, making it a simple matter for Keldjorn to crush. That spell was quite fun. She tought to herself, what else could this spell be used for.
-----
The fox lycan appeared outside the human camp. Rather than sneaking in, he boldy aproached the guards. "I come bearing a message for Renault."
Malbrig thought for a moment, and then he seemed to almost smile, even without having a mouth.
Ah ha! But if We were to have a powerful army of dragons at my command, they could also search for this transgressor, and their origin as fleshlings would allow them to discriminate one small one from the next! HA HA!
Yes indeed, I shall make swamp dragons.
I have brought you a dragon. Let us see your work.
This time I'm sure it will work.
He formed his hands into two large flat plates, each as big as a bulldozer blade. He stuck them in the water, learned back, and surged forward. A huge wave of black, slimy and muddy water filled the air and completely coated the dragon.
The dragon stood still, as if stunned.
Malbrig motioned and the cage vines began to shrunk steadily until they were bundling the entire creature like a huge turkey. They continued to tighten, sinking under the mud layer over the dragon until they could not be seen.
A moment later, every crack and gap in the slime layer began to radiate a shifting rainbow pattern of light. The dragon's large neck shield split into two, bending and warping forward into two large horns. The form became lower to the ground, yet at the same time more lanky. As mud fell off the dragon's wings Tzu'misel could tell that the webbing between wing bones was retracting and shrinking, and after a moment he that that even a dragon could never fly with wings so gaunt.
At last the dragon's tail began extending, and for the first time Tzu'misel could see the new color of scales. Each one was black like obsidian, with a faint green outline along the lower edge. A moment later the transformation seemed complete. The dragon made a slight movement under the muck and mud. Suddenly, it shook violently like a dog, flinging slime everywhere.
The first black dragon was formed.
((Alter Populace, 2pp: Created Black Dragons from White Dragons. Unlike MM Black Dragons, the black dragons of this setting also have the "plant" keyword. Stats are otherwise unchanged.))
Yes indeed, the conversion process was more impressive than I imagined.
Turning to the dragon, Malbrig spoke again.
New One. Your kind will be known to others as Swamp Dragons. Your primary task is to guard the Legion from all things dark and cruel. Though I name your kind I cannot name you. You must name yourself. Do you understand?
The dragon seemed very confused at first, but after a moment she simply said "Kerrigan."
An excellent name. However, the Legion already has use for you, there is no time to waste. Kerrigan snapped to attention. There is a small fleshling known as Matthew Swift. He has attacked the Legion and must be found immediately. Utilize any search technique you deem appropriate. You may enlist any Shambling Guardian you should require the assistance of. You have complete authority in this matter.
Kerrigan nodded, "The search will begin at once!" She flexed her wings, and then with a rising wing motion the ground all around her formed into 49 other Black Dragons. The swamp shook and as all 50 dragons shot into the air, almost perfectly silent, spreading out to search.
That was impressive teamwork Tzu. Should you or one of your followers hear of this Matthew Swift We would be greatly appreciative of the information. If you have nothing further yourself I will go attend to my Myconids.
((black dragons can't normally make more of themselves so easily, but the black dragon population has to start up somehow, so the prime black dragon can for the first hour or so of her existence. Yay for Dr Who inspired twists.))
"They've been destroying Spires!
Our kin brought us the news just minutes ago. Another crime to add to their growing list."
They cast a look around the tent. Taking note of the Shadar-kai.
"We stand ready, our swiftest claws already itch to claim retribution. If they believe chaining us to the ground will aid them they will see their folly.
We have found aid. It has taken time to contact our sky-kin, but we have. Two-hundred stand ready to take wing, they are greatly interested in those things which carry the children of the Jester, we will not be surprised if they follow close at hand. They are more nimble than those beasts, and perhaps more nimble than the sky-children.
We wait for orders."
The Empyrean seemed to enjoy himself well enough. Saira was just beginning to relax when he spoke to her. "Saira, right? Would you mind if I ask where your people are headed?"
He had landed on the one question the changed-ones cared about. All around him the others fell silent, waiting for Saira's answer. With forced grace she set down her plate and thought for a moment; this was not a question to answer hastily.
Minutes passed with only the sound of the firewood popping to punctuate the silence. Saira starred into the fire, hoping to find the courage she needed to address the issue. In the early days of their travels, the others had turned to her for guidance; Tzu'misel knows why they'd trust one as young as her. When they had awoken, it had been decided that they needed to find out what curse they were under. Saira followed the will of the others and tried to forget about finding her sister, Vesta. And they had made progress; they knew of the Shadar-Kai now, those who might be able to tell them their fate. They knew of Tzu'misel's Cathedral, the seat of the god of knowledge. But...
Picking her words carefully, like removing burning coals from a fire, Saira answered Lesin's question, "I don't know."
It was truthful, at least. And more importantly, the others didn't scoff at the answer. They merely leaned forward, waiting for her to say more.
"We are traveling to find answers. What are we, why were we changed like this. Do you think I am an adult? I was born ten years ago. I'm just a child but I have been given a woman's body and the trust of my people." The others nodded and smiled... calling them "her people" did have a nice taste to it.
"The best directions we have for this path we find ourselves on is to seek out the Shadar-Kai or the Cathedral of Tzu'misel. Surely the servants of fate or the god of knowledge could help us. But..." Saira looked around. "Not a one of us knows the way. We are refugees fleeing the war. Before that time none of us had traveled more than a day from our homes. Now we couldn't even tell you the way back to our birthplace. We are lost. I could not tell you even what the Shadar-Kai look like, let alone where to find them, nor could I tell you where the Cathedral of Tzu'misel is. I know it stands, but I know not where it stands."
Despair was creeping into the faces of her people and she knew she could not end on such a note. With determination that she didn't feel, Saira concluded, "We are lost... but we will endure."
With those words, the camp seemed to return to normal. The pleasant hum of thirty different conversations began again.
-----
Vesta shuddered as the man in the Rakshana skin cut his own wrist. She had many scars herself from where he had taken blood and... other things.
The man held his arm over a goblet made from a child's skull and filled it with blood. When it was about half full he grasped the wound and uttered three foul words. When he removed his hand, the blood had stopped. A festering scab covered the wound and Vesta was sure she could see magots crawling under the skin.
Without a word, the man grabbed Vesta's arm and cut it as well, mixing her blood with his in the goblet. When it was full, he tossed her aside. It was with dwindling strength that Vesta clasped her own wound and applied as much pressure as she could. One of the other slaves quietly slide a rag through the prison door. She took it and used it to stop the blood flow.
Meanwhile the man had begun to sprinkle sawdust in the shape of a square on the floor. He overlaid that square with another, forming an eight-pointed star. Adding to that, he drew lines from point to point, creating an octagon. Taking the cooling blood in hand, he began to pour it along the sawdust lines. When he was finished, he picked Vesta up by her shoulder and threw her into the center of the design.
The man took a book bound with lycan-skin, opened it, and began to read. Most of the words were twisted things that no mouth should ever be able to say. If the man had not split his own tongue, he might not have been capable of forming the words himself. He infused the blood design with arcane powers and invoked the blessings of Ator, Ongor, and Myxirinon. He invoked the names of the mad god Adahan and the dead god Agrilnost. At last, the ritual nearly complete, the name began to speak in words that Vesta could understand.
"Bael, true lord of fire and hate, master of power. Your servant humbles himself before you." The man took a multi-tailed whip and beat himself with it. Imbedded in it were tiger's teeth -- possibly from the Rakshana whose skin he wore -- and those teeth bit at his skin, ripping it into jerky.
"Bael, hear the cries of Grant, your servant. I seek to broker a deal!"
The blood and sawdust caught fire. The flames grew until they reached the ceiling, forming a wall and making the design a prison for the power summoned. In the center the smoke began to condense and it formed a phantasmal image of the chained evil. It roared with anger, only an echo of which reached the cave. Though it was merely an echo, it came as the sound of reality tearing itself apart. Vesta covered her ears to ward against the intensity of it. When she removed her hands they were covered in blood.
"Morsal, you will regret this day," the lord of demons said. The words came to the cave as if across an impossible chasm.
"You servant regrets every day he is not with you to bring you pleasure. But that is not why I have summoned you here. I wish an exchange, a Pact. Give me the power that I seek, that I deserve. In exchange I give you the body and soul of that girl." Grant pointed to Vesta.
-----
Gadabout's feet had brought him to the entrance to the plane of death, Novirm, the home of Ongor and Myxirinon. He paced the floor before the void for a time, watching the souls of the death as they were sucked in, clinging to the living world with all their might.
There was a sense that other gods had recently been here... perhaps those he sought an audience with were already occupied. Yet his path had brought him here and so he stepped forward on the next journey. He called out, "Lord and Lady of the dead, masters of earth and shadow, your servant seeks audience. Your servant seeks to serve."
Pacing before the table, he considered it. "Well, we can still win. Hadarai, I'd like you to give me thoughts on tactics. I'm not very faimiliar with your men's capabilities yet."
-----
((Not a problem Thought, I changed him to a girl after you started it.)
Lesin looked at Saira. "You know, I never put much stock in the idea of fate and destiny. But today I can almost believe it. Any other day I wouldn't be travelling this road. Three days back I lost a day of travel due to a rain storm. My normal path is longer, but has well placed inns." She tapped her chin. "I decided to make up lost time by taking this shortcut."
She stood, turned, and looked skyward. "I have the information you need. I know where the cathedral is, and I also know what a Shadar-kai looks like.
-----
Eldric drummed his fingers on the table. He had command of this city now, and several of the surrounding towns. Such humiliation. He had recieved orders from the council to retreat, to turn tail and flee back to the homeland, leaving the traitor behind. Not a chance.
Some Aventi still remained loyal to him, and as long as that was true, Eldric couldn't rest. Since many Aventi were choosing to break from the council and remain here, he would gather them to his banner. Once the traitor was struck down and the abominations eliminated, he could return home a hero.
(will post respons to defluo next, in the weekend, when i have time for a longer proper responce)
-----------------
Matthew lunged into combat, calling upon the powers of radiance granted to him by Khavus, or so he believed. Pillars of light blazed down from the sky, tearing apart the clouds. Undead evaporated, their tortured souls free again to wander. After only a few moments of this radiant fusillade, exhaustion over took Matthew again, and he fell to earth.
---------------
In the silent depths of Uerrekor, Larseem oversaw the modifacation of the Mad Dwarf. Illithid Grafters enlarged the brain of the Mad Dwarf with portions of Rakshassan, Aventi, and even Illithid brains. When the Aventi brain fused with his, crackling arcane power blazed through his veins, when the Rakshassan mind connected with his, the cruel cunning of that people became his, and, when the Illithid mind became part of his psyche, it awakened latent Psionic power within him. Cruel Aboleth mages manipulated fine magics to cut away the Mad Dwarf's arms and legs, replacing them with the grafted God-flesh of Ueberroth. Finally, the horrific creature was carried into the center of the city, where an enormous bulge of flesh lay. The flesh pulsed, like some awful egg sack, and the form of Kraid emerged. Illithid Psions directed Thralls to tear open the chest of Kraid, pulling forth the great crystal that granted life to the construct, in it's place, they placed the Mad Dwarf. The flesh of Ueberroth writhed, sliding over the convulsing Mad Dwarf, binding him to the machine. It seemed as though a specter hovered over the alien scene, a specter without a face, and long leechlike tentacles for fingers. The tentacles lashed out with awful purpose towards the body of the Mad Dwarf, and Kraid and the Mad Dwarf convulsed in tandem. After an instant and an eternity, Kraid rose from the ocean floor, with the Mad Dwarf in its chest. An enormous thump echoed throughout the ocean, as the Exarch strode along the sea bed, headed for the Rakshassan cities, behind it, the Illithids followed.
------------
High above the world, the crumbling Sidhari empire lay within the Last Straw. Their isolation ended, though, with the arrival of a single Illithid, an Illithid who taught the majesty of The Waking Dreamer, and the salvation he would give them, if they gave him sufficient devotion. Soon the Sidhari gave up the fruitless worship of the mad god Adahan, and the prayers of an entire world flowed to Lazarus, the Waking Dreamer.
3 PP Create Exarch
2 PP Guide Populous
((Sorry, I've been really busy recently, should be back to my normal posting habits after today though.))
"Brother, though the Cursed have begun destroying the Spires it does not negate some of our advantages. We still know the land better than they, the Spires may no longer give us eyes, but the memory remains.
Many of our sky-kin see well in the dark, as do a very many of those of us relegated to the earth.
We can use this to our advantage. The Cursed will not expect us to move without the Spires to give us a road. Those who have changed can see by starlight as well.
The Cursed will not expect us to move in the shadows. they do not know that we can.
Our sky-kin can serve as eyes for those who cannot see by the stars. Thus we can gain an advantage. It is often said among us that twilight is Father's hour. The stillness is an echo of Father's presence. It would be a fitting time for us to move, would it not?"
Turning to see his people, their little nation had grown well. All the islands he had provided were populated. He cast out his power, giving them one final gift and new skills before he left them for a while.
Then he ran, making excellent speed until he stood before the wall in progress. Still far from complete. He could fix it shortly. He thrust his sword into the ground.
For a few moments, nothing happened. The the earth began to creak and groan, then shaking. From deep below, huge blocks of stone burst from the ground. From the mountain cliffs where the wall had begun, to five miles from shore, the stone burst from the ground. Now, they had a wall that even mortal magic could not bring down. Satisfied, he turned skyward, "Our deal is done, Tzu'misel. From here out, your people will rely on their own gifts."
He began to walk. There was still much of this land he had need to see.
-----
Kinjo looked at her eyes. "Your insult can be forgiven.l You did not know any better. I have heard of Khavus, though."
He carefully pulled himself into a sitting position, then looked skyward. "Eckral is our creator and lord, master of war and strategy. He created the tree from which we are born and the land on which we live. I spoke with him before beginning my journey. Sometimes, I regret leaving."
He looked back at her. "Perhaps you could tell me tales of your people to help pass the time?"
Show
1 PP - Teach Population (Carpentry, Shipbuilding, Sailing)
1 PP - Teach Population (Rogue, Ranger)
1 PP - Shape Land (Minor)
1 PP - Teach Population (Rogue, Ranger)
1 PP - Shape Land (Minor)
The guards nodded to the were-fox. "You were expected. Lord Renault awaits you within."
---
Broadous was impressed by Rindel's fortress... As he went from cell to cell visiting and reassuring his Clansmen he admired the architecture.
Sera took the most reassuring, when he showed up with five guards in tow, but when she heard of Rindel she quickly changed the conversation to David, Joan and the rest of the burning nine. She showed remorse in hearing of one of the nine's deaths and the treachery of Matthew Swift. "Such hard times," She mused "Should not go unnoticed by the gods"
Broadous nodded. "Rindel says Renault is on his way to speak of terms. I have no doubts their negotiations go well for our Clans. As it is, the Swifts are without leader. I have heard rumors among the other captives that the Swifts will likely join Deschains... but I wonder about those two brothers, Cal and Rian. They should have reached Clan Feuge a few days ago. I wonder how Feuge will react to this situation?"
Sera sighed, "I wonder if they made it safely..."
---
The hulking meat puppet hit dirt in several pieces. As the last undead died again Beckah began to sing and dance,
"Family, I have, have I?
Such wings and wondrous creatures!
From spirits lost and found, am I?
To see these newfound teachers!
Flee no more! They say, says they?
Their strengths protect our wagon!
darkness crushed! they did, did they?
despite black hearts of days gone!"
Her body jerked in time to her haphazard rhyme, as her feet beat a taboo to some unheard tune.
When she finally had nine pairs of eyes on her, Beckah of the deadwood ceased down, and looked at each pair individually. her half smile barely moved as she spoke, "I have long been without such company, have I? A few of you look injured poorly, do you? I would like to take you along to the Clan Feuge's route, would I? There is a catch, though." At this her face became normal for an instant before returning to its' awkward smirk.
It had been a look of worry. "I keeps my family with me wherever I go, does I? Lest they become food for worms, do they? But these undead things plague me night and day, do they?
I have been with my Clan since as far back as I remember, have I? This wagon draws their spirits along, my horse has grown used to their taste, but the clans will not, won't they? I..." She paused again.
"I know not what to do. Should I let them slip into the clutches of the gods beneath, away from me and mine, should I?" A sincerity entered her voice... "It grows harder to return to this mortal coil every time I visit, does it? I can't keep seeing them and stay alive, but I cannot die lest the soul seekers find and steal them beneath, cant I?" She leaned heavily on her walking stick, her speech complete.
Cal felt for her. He really did. But she was so damn creepy...
Rian hated to say it. "We need to get to Clan Feuge. It looks like you strangers have been through the ringer," He paused to look the frost giant up and down. I bet this poor creature knows the way better than any of us."
Garandar scowled at the thought of spending another moment with the girl, but he had to agree.
There was a round of resigned nods.
They reached Clan Feuge at noon the next day.
---
She told him tales of the bygone age when they were only Cindersworn and incomplete. Lilly had continued nursing her foxfolk guest until he was fit to again walk. It was about this time that a caravan of ten strangers and a wagon of Clan Dearwood arrived. It took her a second look to realize that two of the folk among them were familiar... from when she was younger.
The Gracia brothers! She had long thought of them as dead creatures from a time where time flowed irregularly and plague ravaged her traveling home. Rian approached her directly. "I have great news! The Clans Deschain and Swift have formed an alliance in the starry North, and wish Clan Feuge to join! And if you doubt, they have even sent their newest lord, Matthew!"
Clan Feuge welcomed these odd group heartily, offering food, drink, divine healing, and rest to the two Aventi, two Empyrean, a frost giant and five humans... who would have imagined?
--------------
With his plans fully in motion, Lazarus gave dreams of Aberrant power to a Frost Titan chieftain. He spoke to the creature of power and a new god, one who would not abandon them. The Titan awoke, and uttered a cry to his people. He spoke to them of a god who, if they worshiped him, would deliver them from their dieing lands, and restore them to their rightful place of prominence.
-------------
Lazarus then dispatched an emissary to Tzu-Misel, bearing a message. "Tzu-Misel, Ator's power lessens every day, while ours grows greater. The last thing we must do, to complete the Betrayer's slide to ruin, is to steal Adahan. My thoughts are that I shall steal Adahan, and deliver it to you. You shall deliver it to Thrael-Kriss. I shall retain control over it for the time being, though I shall swear on the Pact Stars that the power it grants shall only be used for the enhancement of our coalition. Adahan shall be hidden in a place of Thrael-Kriss's choosing, as Ator would never suspect that Thrael-Kriss should have a part in my screams.
-----
Whispering on the wind, Eckral heard Tzu'misel speak. "Agreed, my ally. You have done more than enough. I thank you again for your aid."
-----
Therin looked at Rindel. "My master has agreed to your request. As a show of faith, when we leave here together, my men in the forest will release some of the prisoners. Additionally, he has said that when you meet with him, Broadus will be in the room as well. Are you ready to leave?"
-----
Zani was pleased to be in the company of so many people. Especially since he could finally get away from all the damn Tzu'misel worshippers. He particuarly evaded Miren, since the young Empyrean may have heard about his story at some point.
-----
Liara wasn't paying much attention. She was all to eager to find a private place to sit down and study that book some more. If the first spell she had learned was so interesting, the rest must be just as fun.
-----
Miren eagerly sought the clan clerics, hoping they might have a ritual that could mend his bone faster. As it turned out, luck was on his side. As soon as it was finished, he burst into the sky, happy to be flying again. He knew he was going to have to see that other Empyrean though. That dive maneuver look pretty fun.
-----
Tzu'misel still controlled the sea. As the aberrations worked on placing their mad little dwarf into Kraid's body, the sea was stealing something from them. No tocie was made as the crystal that had powered Kraid, and still contained his mind, floated away. Once it was a safe distance from the aberrations, it vanished, taken away to a safe place.
If this one I am hunting really is a creation of yours, I would be willing to accept some kind of payment in exchange for letting him live.
---
Khavus had been ignorant of the frost giants plight until she noticed one travelled with her champions. She sent a rose envoy to their chief. Upon arrival, it grew to become a moving image of the goddess in living ice.
It stood at eye level to the ancient giant before it spoke, "Do you recall, King Cold, the age of Demons?"
The King raised his bushy eyebrows and blustered a bit. Ice had never spoken to him in such a way: It defied the laws of nature! He knew not what to say. First nightmares of a world beneath waves, now living ice!
"I have come to make ammends for the destruction of your lord, Pravus. He has not answered your prayers thus far because he has a new name.
Upon destroying the demon queen Khadesh, the two gods became intertwined. He gave her his dominion of all cold in the world in order to quench her fire. She succumbed, but could not be destroyed. She died a million times because of your glorious god, before the aspect of demonic chaos was removed and placed in an immortal.
The parallel gods Khadesh and Pravus became one. I am an envoy of that one."
The living sculpture paused, letting her tale thaw in the King's mind. "Who... ? What reason... ?" The giant rose to his feet, towering above the sculpture of Khavus. "What right have you!?!"
The envoy of Khavus looked up at the King of frost giants with hollow eyes. "I have the right of Pravus. Go to the great Palace beneath the ice and see the glass tower that stands as testament to a once great god."
((Guide Populous 2 pp))
I have protected them from darkness, but they deserve a greater award.
A place where they can forever hunt.
Thrael'kriss once again twisted existence. This time it was not to remove, instead he began to shape a mirror of Sha'thrina. A world of mists, of eternal twilight, began to take form. A perfect mirror of Sha'thrina. As it spread across the surface of Sha'thrina the Spirit Lycanthropes were drawn into it, finding that they could once again touch a world.
The living Lycanthropes existed as misty images with in this new world, and so the spirits drew comfort from them. As the spirits drew comfort so did the living, aware through the bond that their kin walked so close.
Within this shadow world the Spires remained with substance. As always they were a bridge between worlds, that those who wished could pass through the veil.
As this plane of mists touches all of Sha'thrina, through Sha'thrina it also touches Galara.
The Shadowrun, the Twilight Mists.
The name was suddenly there as though it always had been. (Create Plane: the Shadowrun, sometimes called the Twilight Mists. This is the world to which those faithful to Thrael'kriss go after death. 4PP)
***
In a place of shadow a form stands perfectly still. A silent guardian, almost untouched by hunger or thirst.
Stone-born, I have news which you will enjoy. And a gift for you.
The form moved in response to the unexpected voice.
"Father? I will do your will, as I always have and always will."
The voice laughed in the mind of the form. The sound would have been jarring to others, but to the guardian it was a thing of comfort.
Within the mortals soul scrawling runes traced a pattern, a branching stretch of power. The form stretched as the tracings scrawled death in thousand tongues upon its soul.
Your gift and your message. Hunt wisely. (Nourish Populace: A combination of Racial features and just plain undistilled awesomeness. 1PP)
***
As the voice left the form a Lycanthrope came running to it. The Lycanthrope was a shifting shadow, as though it no longer had substance. As the Lycanthrope finished approaching it roughly seized the form in a hug.
"Stone-brother, word has been sent. The guardians are wished for in the hunt to come."
The form spoke.
"We will gladly stand beside our hunt-kin, brother. I have news for you to deliver to the hunt-kin before I go to the hunt."
The Lycanthrope seemed surprised.
"News?"
The stone-stillness of the form broke into a smile.
"There is a hunt eternal for those of honor."
At these words the Lycanthrope smiled.
"That is news of the best kind."
"And who are you?"
...
The earth giant slavemasters completed their transformation into fomorians. Now, using the power of their great minds, they kept their slaves under tighter control. The dwarf and galeb-dhur clans that still belonged to them remained oppressed.
And, of course, one giant chieftain was still talking to a group of atropals.
"Well, lords and ladyship," the giant bowed gruffly, "What news do you bring from Brother Earth and Sister Night, and on what divine errand do you visit us?"
...
As Aldin and his counselors made their war plans, an armed and armored salamander was brought to their meeting place.
"Highness," it saluted, "I am Sehkt, knight of the Diamond League. I have been sent to assist in conducting the final offensive against the rakshasahs and their allies; a contingent of my forces accompany me."
Buried in the palm of his right hand was a glowing, diamond shard.
...
(2 PP; complete Create Populace on the fomorians)
(Nourish Populace: salamanders 1 PP)
"What makes you think we need things of iron, steel-serpent?"
They cast their gaze across the Salamanders form.
"You have gifts of strength and turn to things of iron and steel.
If you do not trust in your own strength, why should we?"
"Glad to have assistance, but do you mind if I ask what the Diamond League is? Or why you would choose to help us?"
"The aventi covenant with his Imperial Majesty, Diakhus of the fiery underworld. When the final offensive against the rakshasas is made, we vowed to assist, in exchange for the tribute agreed to during the treaty."
He held up his hand.
"The Diamond League are the hands of our creator, acting in the interest of the salamanders and all other races of the earth. We bear the relics of our immortal Father within our flesh."
He held up his hand, showing the diamond-a shard broken off from Ongor's flail-buried within.
"As you can see, I am no longer a member of that race. And the nation of cowards with which you pact was made has fled beneath the waves!"
He released the amulet, calming down. "Your pact is no longer valid. Those with who you had your agreement no longer exist, and their allies have fled."
There seemed to be something sinister about this statement. The salamanders withdrew.
"At any given engagement I can have my platoons working in shifts. For any strike requiring our assistance we can come in with the infantry. We are thinking that for ground field engagements we will best be used in a flanking maneuver. The ground units would engage the front line drawing attention to them. A second unit will be behind this front wall of defenders keeping the Rakshasa attention focused on the ground infantry."
"My soldiers will have the two platoons work in tandem to neutralize the majority of their forces. We will come from a flanking position where the first platoon will use a power that will drain the enemy of energy slowing them and in some cases dropping them unconscious. The second platoon will then come in and unleash our signature "Hellfire" on the battlefield. This will trap most of the Rakshasa from escaping along with the slowed affect. Second platood will continue to maintain the hellfire while striking at various spots in the enemies position. Platoon one will remain in the area providing support to platoon two. When needed Platoon one will take over the hellfire while platoon two switches to the draining power and support."
"For city assaults we will have various options available. One option is a quick and decisive strike where the platoons blanket the city with the draining power putting most of the defenders to sleep. Another option is a stealth tactic where the platoons would creating artificial fog to blind the city while the army advances. A third would involve a combination of option one and using my platoons as siege for the taking of the city."
"We do have other possible options but I believe this will be the most decisive use of my soldiers."
"..."
"No quarter is to be given?
"The Cursed are defilers. They have taken to destroying those things which we love most. Our most prized kin have fallen to them.
This hunt is a hunt to destroy. There is no rest for the hunters, no mercy for our prey.
To ask such a thing as rest when the Cursed sow destruction is an affront to Father.
To give such a thing as mercy to those who would only destroy is an affront to Father.
A sea of blood. A river of souls. No less."
As the Three finished their Elven and Lycan face alike turned toward the entrance to the tent. A muffled thump could be heard by the Shadar-kai as they turned to follow the faces.
Through the door stepped a shadowy form. Obsidian skin seemed to absorb the light that fell upon it.
The figure moved forward, as silent as death, before dropping to a knee before the Three.
"Brothers, we have come."
The Three looked at the bowed form, seemingly formed of living obsidian.
"Guardian, you need not do that."
The form straightened to its full height, standing a good two feet taller than any others in the room.
"You called and we came, the Shadow brought us word."
The Three for the first time seemed startled.
"The Shadow? We will speak of that later then.
These here are allies stone-brother. We all welcome you to the hunt."
The being turned to each of the bonded creature in the room, clearly fighting the urge to drop to one knee before it's gaze rested upon the Shadar-kai.
"They are not Hunters..."
The Three cut off the creature before it said more.
"They are allies the same.
This is one of the stone-kin, guardians of us as well as the Spires. They have brought a wing to aid us. "
What could this single mortal possibly even have importance to you in the first place? If your reason is good enough, it makes far more sense for you to simply make a payment on his behalf and have this matter settled. The payment for a single mortal's life is not great if you are a fraction as powerful as you claim to be. For example, have your Lithids teach their mind-war arts to the Myconids.
Until such time as the debt has been repaid, I will hunt down this mortal. If you find him before I then that is Fate's design.
Returning from the bow he said, "If I have your leave I will prepare my forces to engage the nearest city."
And with that, the first elven army marched to war.
When they arrived at their destination the squad leaders gave the order for the attack. All ten squads went into a dive heading for the southern gate of the city.
Four squads dove faster enveloping all of the watch towers in fog to block the line of sight.
Two other squads went straight for the main southern gate dispelling the enchantments supporting them if any.
The four other squads come up behind the last two squads and all concentrated their fire on the central gate blasting it open.
Having made an opening the two platoons laid suppressing fire on the southern region while the elven army made it's way into the city. There the Shadar-Kai waited for the army before moving on to the next phase.
"I still have three other platoons fully ready and mobile for any other commands you may have for this evening. How do you wish to proceed?"
With that Hadarai sent out orders to redeploy the platoons. He had his men perform the same tactic that evening on two more cities leaving them wide open for the elven coalition army to attack. After each city was razed by Aldin's army he recalled his platoons to rest and recover from the small hits they received.
By the end of the night three Rakshasa cities had been razed to the ground by the elven army. The rest of the Shadar-Kai company settled into the mobile base on the floating city. Their they rested and waited for the next day's strike.
---
Cal and Rian had fun catching up with their old friends and family. Some had grown old, some had barely changed a day.
Cal found an old sweetheart, Rian returned to his studies under a Cleric of Tzu'misel.
Beckah took a liking to the youth of the Clan, at the behest of their parents. Soon the young were immatating the odd woman and singing her rhymes as best as their little mouths would let them. She told them stories of her old clan, though they understood them to be tales of bygone ages. They even began to pick up her habit of questioning every sentence they said, though the few that applied such habits to the sentences of their elders soon came to regret it. For the first time in centuries, Beckah felt at home.
-----
Tzu'misel took note. The instant a cleric within Clan Feuge had used his blessing on that mortal, he became aware. He called out Legion! Send Malbrig to me.
-----
The reached the appointed place. Rindel stood in the open, waiting for them. Therin led them up, the looked at Renault. "Go forward and speak to him. I'll remain here with your allies."
Calling upon the Threads of Fate he sifted through the various threads looking for a gift to his children. Finally he found what he was looking for and sent a surge of power through the threads giving inspiration to his followers.
Now they would use the gift of his intelligence to help them in the future defense of the Terra-Kai empire. These new leaders would call themselves Warlords and would be the leaders among the Zarut. They would use the symbols he had shown them to create writing for their language. In this manner they could better record orders and keep track of historical battles to reference in the future.
((Teach Populace - 1 PP from the Threads of Fate ~ Warlord class along with a written language is now available to the Shadar-Kai society.))
While sifting through the threads he noticed several prayers from the Veraikas caste. They were asking for guidance to be given to the Agents of the Veraikas faith. Understanding their request he awakened the talents of those very Agents. Their talents would serve in carrying out Fate's will through the mortal hands.
((Teach Populace - 1 PP Rogue class along with the Shadow Assassin paragon path is now available to the Shadar-Kai society. The Veraikas also now have a special ritual that names targets fated to die.))
Finished with his work on Galara, Ra'Ver-Alec flew up into the sky entering the Astral Sea. Once there he concealed himself from all outside sources and made his way to the desert island where he stored the Threads of Fate.
Once there he settled himself onto one of the sandy dunes where a gentle gust blew through the island. There he stood pondering the future while examining the Threads of Fate. After awhile he reached down cupping his hands picking up the sands letting them fall through his hands. When the last grain hit the desert floor he rose into the air bringing all of the sand up with him. There the sand swirled like a mad storm around him while he focused inward. Drawing all of the sand in to him, he gathered them all together focusing his time domain on them. With a burst of divine energy he imbued all of the sands with his time domain.
Setting back down on the sandy dunes he watched as his newest creation floated about lazily through the island. Small wisps of sand simply drifted from dune to dune creating an eerie scene to any but Ra'Ver-Alec. He looked down at the sands pulsing with his divine power. Now he would have the extra time he needed to finish his creations.
((Create Artifact- 3 PP The Sands of Time provides a +1 PP per turn for create powers excluding the create god and create plane powers.))
Tzu? I am here, What is your need?
After telling him, he wandered off.
Returning home, Malbrig focused and searched within the Forest of Death. He found the small-one group easily. Searching again he quickly found Kerrigan.
Kerrigan. I have found Matthew Swift. Bring as many of your kin as you contact on the way and come to this location.
He placed an image into Kerrigan's mind of the path to Matthew and waited.
---
The tattoo had ceased its' march up Gabriel's waste. It remained two fingers down from her belly button. Soon she would have to fashion a jacket to match the breeches she used to hide her blue legs. At least she could play with the children
---
Moloch hate, hate, hated(!) the winged demon hunter. They had taken to calling him the Angel of Khavus. He would dive out of the sky and impale his targets without even a whisper of warning. The demons had learned fear as well as hatred, and they were growing desperate. Then there was the girl. Moloch had planned on eating her as soon as he had learned of her existence. But... she was under the wing of an angel now wasn't she?
This would change. Soon she would take true form. She would be daemon. Then he would rip her limb from limb.
"We seek the one named Matthew Swift. Bring him to us and no one else will be hurt."
He thought for a moment how best to phrase it. "I had intended my attacks to show that your people were too vulnerable. Thus why I took many prisoners and why my soldiers avoided killing where they could. But from your reactions, it seems I erred in my judgment." Raising his staff, he fired a bolt of flame skywards.
Five of his men broke from his forces and advanced. Standing between them, Broadus could clearly be seen.
"Yez, sa."
And, of course, one giant chieftain was still talking to a group of atropals.
"Well, lords and ladyship," the giant bowed gruffly, "What news do you bring from Brother Earth and Sister Night, and on what divine errand do you visit us?"
The atropals awnsered
"We are just exploring this world and see the many things our parents created."
Deep within the forest of death a small blue spruce near the edge of one of the Avoklia dead zones uprooted itself and began to walk towards the city. After a great time it came to the wall, walked around to the gate, and "looked" up at the guard tower.
I would speak with the one in charge of these shadows and fleshlings.
-------------
Furious, Lazarus recalled the Heart of Ueberroth, he suppressed one of its powers however, Matthew would continue to live, let him pay the price for his stupidity.
------------
Plant God, you have crossed the final boundry. A storm is coming for you, I hope you are prepared.
-----
Gadabout once more split himself in half, one Monopod following the dark-queens servant, the other staying to talk to mighty Ongor.
The monopod bowed as it hopped along, its half-face hitting the ground once before it straightened. "Lord of the Earth, I am Gadabout, god of travel. I have eternally been your servant, even before I was a god, even before I existed. Now I ask to serve you again, to serve you still."
With his one arm, Gadabout motioned towards the surface. "The dead wander the surface world, oh mighty Immortal. The gateway to your plane draws them down into the earth, but not all can follow the unseen path, for it is twisted and without guide. Others with not walk this path, and they struggle against your summons."
He turned and motioned towards the dust his hopping kicked up. It formed for a moment the shape of a sorrowsworn. Gadabout turned and began to hp in the opposite direction, pushing the dust away. "Your creatures hunt the spirits of the dead... but they are limited things. Some spirits escape their clutches. I know this for I have seen one who conceals the dead from them. I am a young god; if in my short time on this earth I have met one such, there must be others."
Hopping back and forth before the giant worm, the godling got to the point of his journey. "So it is that I have come to ask to serve you. I know the roads of the world, I know all its paths. Thus I ask that you favor me and allow me to serve you. Give me the task of escorting the dead that belong to you. As a god, I am more capable than your sorrowsworn. I will meet the souls as they leave their bodies and I will escort those that are yours along the unseen path and deliver them to your domain."
Gadabout bowed again. "All I ask is to serve."
((note, Gadabout is essentially asking Ongor to allow him to be a psychopomp, incase that wasn't clear))
-----
Vesta's soul shrieked as she was pulled between worlds. Grant danced in the firelight, his body brimming with the power of a warlock.
-----
((Angel, in case you missed it, half of Gadabout is seeking Lazarus in response to him speaking to the godling. Gadabout doesn't do phone conversations, as it were. However, I'm not really sure where Lazarus is, for Gadabout to go there.))
Deamer, I find you to be an unreasonable being.
The giants asked for the blessings of the four in the coming battle, hoping to curry their favor by holding a grand feast in their honor.
...
Ongor looked at this little godling with amusement.
"Some ghosts escape my sorrowsworn, but not many. What is your interest in assisting them?"
He thought for a moment.
"And what servant of mine could you have been before even your birth?"
He looked expectantly at the largest dragon, Kerrigan.
"I have been instructed by the Legion. Matthew Swift has attacked the Legion, and it has been determined that he is to be captured immediately. The Legion would be willing to speak to you on this matter to prove my truth if you have doubts. No creature other than Matthew Swift will be harmed. We have been informed that TzuTzu knew Matthew was here, and we are friends with the friends of TzuTzu."
It might be easier if We
Malbrig formed up out of the leaves on the ground, only 6ft tall.
just show up Myself.
Malbrig strode over to the Shadar-Kai.
Renault, a commander of a near enough human war camp directed the blame against Matthew Swift. Is he a trustworthy fleshling?
"My point is that you need evidence for whatever crime you seek to punish. One mortals word on a subject could be skewed by that mortals personal gain in this situation. We know not what this Renault would gain from the destruction of Matthew."
Bowing to Malbrig he finished, "Do you agree with my assessment so far?"
I tell you, the Legion would remember the face of this attacker. He was seen by the trees around his attack area. However, soon after his assault on the woods, the forces of Matthew were destroyed by raiders and his group was dispersed before the dispatched Guardian could capture him at the scene.
Reaching out to touch the forehead of the Shadar-Kai, as well as the foreheads of the other 3 mortals assembled there...
Fear shot through Matthew, closely followed by desperation. His Heart began beating harshly, irregularly, and foul energy suddenly filled his mind and body. Giddy with power, Matthew rose from the ground, his eyes closed. Power oozing through his veins, Matthew opened his eyes, and the world went mad. All around him, nature twisted, Amada stared at him with horror in her eyes, and then the wave of corruption hit her. Her skin melted and flowed like wax as she sank to the ground. Renault brandished his sword in front of him, warding of the corruption with a snarl. Broadius and David stood behind a blazing shield of fire, laced through with ice. Everything outside the shields twisted and rotted. A bird convulsed and changed into a featherless horror. It opened it's poisonous, necrotic maw, and screamed. Trees twisted and sank into twisted mockeries of themselves, while plants grew and changed into colorless, carnivorous, abominations. Matthew opened his mouth and screamed, then vanished. In the split second that he did not exist, Matthew felt the energy that had been flowing through him cease, his heart became still again. His mind shattered at the stress, and then was made whole again, without the murder of Joseph of the eruption of foul energy in the clearing. Then, he was spat out by the nothingness in front of Cal.
As you can see, this is a blatant affront against the Legion itself. Not even killed to be reincarnated, but warped and twisted so as to make soul passage impossible! Those members will take decades to recover, if they can at all, and it is his fault.
Well.. I admit that the Deamer has manipulated this situation in some way. Matthew until recently had a golden aura, but it vanished and the Deamer swore vengeance for some kind of problem that was probably imagined on his part. That golden aura could have been the direct source of his power to perform the acts, but he still... ... alright... perhaps he is not to blame.
If you speak with him and learn what caused this, then he will be exonerated of this charge.
------------------------------------
Hadarai made his way to the cathedral where the local Empyreans had told him he could find the one he sought. They said that there was an old Empyrean who had performed a ritual that had raised the island into the sky.
Once there he asked one of the priests to guide him to the Empyrean Speaker.
Cal walked up to the entrance to the wagon. "Khan Matthew, there are some folks out here looking for..." His voice trailed off as he noticed a clay bottle floating by. "You?"
Matthew's eyes flashed red. A bolt of chaotic energy wipped towards Cal. The youth leapt out of the way as a chunk of the wagon was obliterated, the pieces tranformed into green and violet worms.
Matthew began to chuckle to himself. "Cal, I think you'd make a nice purple worm." He faded out of view, but Cal could still hear his voice. "You're ornery and full of **** and vinigar, but in the end-" Cal cried out as the next blast lifted him off of the ground and into the center of the caravan, "YOU'RE SPINELESS!!!"
---
Clan Feuge shook with an unearthly wind. The leaves that formed Malbrig were scattered, and man and dragon alike had to struggle to maintain their footing. Rian felt a pain in his side. His brother was in trouble! He snapped out of his trance and dashed out of the chapel wagon. There in the dust, lay his brother.
---
Matthew didn't know if the god or the dragons coud see him, but he didn't want to find out. He dashed into the center of the caravan, his arm transforming into a chitinous blade as he ran. Cal was vulnerable! Now was the time to strike! He leapt-
and was caught in the air. There, in the corner was that odd ghost woman. Where before she had seemed to hang in place, she now stood tall. Her teeth were clenched, her face pained. Matthew roared with rage as he noticed the many spirits holding him from destroying Cal.
The stone in his chest beat once, and the spirits were sent reeling. "Fine then... since you're so fond of ghosts..." A bolt of liquid energy shot from his transfigured arm. It caught Beckah square in the chest but barely phased her. She grinned and started floating towards Matthew. "Too laaate" she jeered.
The two collided. Matthew had no idea what hit him, the stone in his chest began to beat wildly, his bones warped and waned. Matthew's soul was in check. His heart was in check. His mind was at its' breaking point.
"Stop..." he whispered, "Please! no more..." but his body would not stop shifting. It became a twisted thing of slime and magic. His eyes glazed over and his tongue fused to his lips.
Then he was gone. The wind died down. The spirits dissipated. Beckah remained unconcious.
---
Khavus shook her head at the teeming mass of flesh before her. You had such potential! Where did you become so hungry? Matthew was seperating before her mirror. He became three parts. One represented his heart, long since withered away. One represented his soul, now a confused and mutated form. This would take mending. The third was his body. All that remained was his mind. I should fix you mortal. You have become unbalanced. Out of joint with the world. I sense too much chaos and not enough law... So. I am going to keep you seperated. You will remain in these three parts until you are ready to be reassembled. Is that clear?
It was not as if Matthew had a choice. His head bobbed slowly. His mind comprehended, but he felt no passion. Nothing was there to feel it with. With a wave of her hand, Matthew landed on Kris' lap. She whispered to the Shadar'Kai peace keeper, A gift from the goddess of cool breezes. Please continue.
---
The mad dwarf licked his lips. He sensed energy. Oh did he sense energy. He felt a warmth in his chest. Then a cold. An icy grip. Something was there... beating! His minds raced. A gift from his lord Lazarus?!? Khavus spoke in his mind, Taint the hearts of mortal men again. and I will take your lord's heart from him. Understood?
---
Lazarus began to feel the fire on the inside of his skin. His divine spark remained intact, but Bael was always there. gnawing at his shoulder. Nibbling on his flesh from within. There would be fire, one way or another.
((reserve 1 PP for attack god... shower time))
-------------------------
Kris blinked when Matthew appeared in his lap then gasped when he heard another divine being whisper into his soul. He blinked and said to Malbrig, "A gift from the goddess of cool breezes..."
"She said she wants us to continue but I'm not sure what happened..."
"As I have said I am of the Shadar-Kai, specifically of the Madu caste. I like yourself am a wizard. Our society is not headstrong in a belief of superiority, rather we believe that there is much for our race to learn. Through the union of our cultures as our religion teaches, we hope to create a stronger empire for the good of Galara."
"My duty within the Madu caste has been to be a leader of the Zarut. As such I became a Battlemage Rider. My whole company of soldiers sees the value in flight. Your people have shown us just how useful a mobile air base can be for my soldiers."
"Thus I would seek a way of learning your ritual. But if as you have said only your people can perform the ritual then we must find another way. Either way we have at least discovered that arcane magic can provide something akin to what we seek."
----------------------
Kris simply looked from Matthew to Malbrig expecting the godling to shed some light on the situation.
"Perhaps we could raise an island for you? The ritual to raise the lands requires our unique touch, but moving them does not. The ritual is difficult and expensive, but I would raise one for an ally if we were sufficiently compensated. I see no reason why we should have a monoply on the sky."
(Storing all 4pp for Create Concept)
"Should anything arise you can contact me at the war camp your people are providing for King Aldin's war effor."
With a deep bow he left the Empyrean.
Broadous tried to hide his surprise. Amada would have been as stubborn as a mule. Perhaps Renault was more than he had expected.
-----
Tzu'misel had had much free tim of late to observe mortals, and had learned much more about them recently. Most ionteresting to him, was a concept they seem to have devloped on their own. When ever chance favored them, the refered to something called luck. It was an interesting idea, and time that some one claimed dominion over it.
-----
Rindel had watched this human carefully. It felt almost too easy. When Renault held out his left hand, Rindel noticed it. Not one time had the his right hand come from beneath that cloak. Intriguing! Couold it be this man had more spine than he was showing?
He slammed his staff down one final time, but this time no sparks erupted from the contact. Then Rindel shifted his staff and reached for for the profered hand.
(Create Concept - 3 PP - Luck)
How? I never meant this.
Examining their spirits he saw his gift tracing power in their souls, protecting them from time in ways he had not realized it would. He also saw the connection, their souls joined by a binding stronger even than the Bond.
Repercussions? Three were meant to be one, but my gift called for more.
As the Three slept Thrael'kriss reached out, making contact with their minds.
Your people have chosen you to follow. When one may spak with the voice of all they turn to you.
In the depths of their dreams the Three spoke.
"Father, we accept that. We possess the greatest of your gifts, and so they turn to us.
Would you wish it differently? All you must do is but ask."
Little ones, your souls possess an aspect of my gifts I did not foresee. You stand forever, you hunt forever.
The voice of the Three was tinged with fear.
"Father? Will we never stand beyond the veil? We did not know that such a-"
Thrael'kriss cut them off, his voice gentle.
I did not know. But you are part of the Cycle, the balance to lives cut short. It is no curse, nor will I break you from the bond.
I have other plans.
"Father?"
Would you stand for your people until time's end?
"Forever? Father... It would be an honor."
Then I have a gift. With it you will walk through the veil as easily as the Spires. You will be leaders, alpha's of all my children.
As he finished his words the Three awoke. Power infusing them as they drew in a sudden breath. They could feel their Father's gift granting them power they had scarcely imagined. (Create Exarch: the Three. 2PP stored + 1 from spires, Note these giuys are not meant for deific combat and instead grant 1PP towards Populace actions involving my faithful. IE the Bonded.
Camu gave me the idea and it made more sense than the Three giving me a combat bonus. In case it isn't clear: They interact specifically with mortals.)
They looked to each other, their eyes casting a faint green glow within the darkness.
"We must speak with Aldin."
***
As he left the minds of the Three Thrael'kriss returned his attention to Sha'thrina. He had a another gift.
Reaching into the minds of his children he began writing a new piece of knowledge into their minds.
Little ones, I now grant you the comfort of your ancestors.
(Teach Populace: Rituals to communicate with spirits. 1PP Lycanthropes can now call their ancestors through into wherever they stand to seek guidance or simply to enjoy the company. Note that due to the nature of Sha'thrina and the Shadowrun spirits already often cross through.)
Thrael'kriss shrugged.
Another crime committed by the Deceiver, eventually he may commit too many to recount.
"He was very clever and figured out that I was referring to allies. That's when he gave me a ring to signify his intentions of being an ally." Ra'Ver-Alec held up one of his fingers showing a ring there.
He brought both hands up to his neck and brought a thread with a ring on it into view of Thrael'Kriss. Taking the ring out he extended it out to Thrael'Kriss to examine saying, "He is still a shy god and likes to stay out of the sights of a lot of the other gods. Before he had parted he asked me to bring this ring to you. It is a sign of his gratitude towards you showing him the true nature of both his father Ongor and the Deceiver, Ator. Defluo wishes to count you among the ones he trusts. Will you wear his ring? He says that all any of his allies would need to do is speak into the ring and he will hear their words."
I do not wear things of metal.
Does he think that if I so wished I could not speak to him? I need only speak and others here.
All the godlings seem to think that they have such petty limitations.
I will speak to the Pup about this. It is a thing to be discussed between the involved. Not to be sent through others.
Thrael'kriss rolled the ring between his fingers, examining it.
If you have nothing else to speak of then you are free to examine my home or leave as you wish. However once gone I will close the veil once more. Leaving them it has caused me trouble before.
Bowing low Ra'Ver-Alec spoke saying, "I wish I had time to explore your eternal hunting grounds but I need to attend to the Fate of the mortals on Galara. I also understand the need of keeping unwanted guests out as they can be quite troublesome."
Turning to leave he finished with the comment, "I will see you around Galara Lord of Beasts." With that Ra'Ver-Alec stepped out of Thrael'kriss' plane and returned to the Astral Sea.
Pup, if you wish me to be an ally I advise you speak yourself and prove your worth.
If you wish to speak tell me and I will open my home to you.
The monopod slowed its hopping and with a far-off look the godling began to speak. "Long ago, before there were days to count the time, before there was a sun to mark the days, when there was naught but sky and sea, I remember a great journey. Deep below the surface of the waters, deep below the crust of the earth, there was one who responded to an undeniable summons. Unaware of itself, this being strove to reach its master. It set itself upon a path, knowing naught of the road but that it would lead to the one who called it. Narrow and hard that road was, yet this being traveled it. Through crack and rock it came, forcing itself forward when there was no way. By traveling this path the being changed itself, stretching itself. It became long and sinuous. The layers of the earth gave it a mouth; the strata of the world gave it segments. At last it broke free and looked upon the eldest, the one who summoned it."
Gadabout looked into the elder god’s eyes. "Do you remember that journey? I recall it, for I was the path. By attending to your journey, you imparted the faintest echo of your divinity to the path. In time that echo became entangled with other paths likewise graced by the gods. Over an eternity, those paths gathered yet more and they condensed. So it was that I became aware, and by being aware I now I am aware of what I once was. Perhaps now you will understand how I served you before I existed?"
Returned from the memories that resided within him, Gadabout began to hop before the lord of the earth with renewed vigor. "As for why I am interested in assisting the lost, the answer to that is multifold. First, I am interested in serving you. Yet there is little that I might do that you cannot perform yourself. Thus I have nothing to offer except that which I am; the path."
"Secondly, I wish to bring all paths within my realm. How would you respond if there was some portion of the earth that you were barred from traveling to? If you may tolerate the suppositions of your servant, I suspect you would not allow such a thing. You would crush the barrier and the one who erected it. But I am not as mighty as you, nor do I wish to usurp your power. So it is that I entreat you to grant me access to myself, for if you do not do so willingly, I will be sundered from myself."
"Thirdly, I wish to know. I may know some of the paths that the gods have tread, for those paths are me. But I do not know why the powers that be have walked them. Likewise, I may know the paths that mortals walk, but I know not why they walk them. If I guide your souls to your realm, I will have a chance to talk with them and learn of their lives."
"And fourthly, all who are lost, all who loose the way, are my concern, be they living or dead. They are meant to walk the path before them, just as the mountains are meant to be stone. Such things must be, and I desire to do what I may so that they so be."
-----
Saira allowed Lesin to raise her up. "By your leave, I would like that very much."
She began to issue commands to her people rapidly. The camp became quickened. Packs were made ready, containing supplies and basic necessities to last for quite some time. Three other changed one's stood by her side. "It would take an eternity if my entire people were to tag along. Allow us to travel light and fast."
She turned to the those she would leave behind and called out, "Enitan!" A male came forward. "While I am gone, see to our people. I will find you when my journey is complete."
Enitan bobbed his head in acknowledgement. "I hear and obey m'lady. May the road rise up to meet you and may the wind always be at your back."
Saira hefted her pack onto her shoulders -- it weighed a good bit but ever since that day on the road, such burdens didn't slow her down -- and the other three did the same. "Shall we, then?"
...To answer your question, my dragons cannot see as much as I can...
...It seems that Lazarus is at fault here. We will redirect our efforts against him instead. Looking at the Shadar-Kai and the group behind him, I thank you all for your assistance in this matter. Consider yourselves friends of the Legion. You can ask for our assistance should you need it in the future. Turning to Kerrigan he continued, Withdraw at once. We will return to the home site.
Malbrig's form collapsed back to the ground. Once again the ground shook as Kerrigan and her flight leapt into the air and disappeared.
Hearing his complains, she became filled with anger.
"Enough. You dare raise such a voice, after proving you're not even capable of escaping such a weakling like Ator." She said in a harsh cold voice.
-----
Meanwhile, the ghost brought the half of gadabout to myxiniron
-----
Lesin watched them get ready. "I should warn you, it may take time to find the cathedral by foot. It wanders through the mountains, and only icks up foot traffic when it stops at certain locations. Our journey would be much swifter if it were just the two of us, since I judge you to be light enough for me to carry in flight."
-----
Liara watched the plant god dissappear. She still could feel the power vibrating in her bones. Two gods made themselves apparent here in one day. Truly, it was an auspicious day.
-----
Zani reached Cal's side only moments after Rian. He checked the boys vitals. For the moment, he still lived. Spotting the fallen woman, he dragged Beckah closer to Cal, checking her as well. Unconcious with no discernable reason.
Assuming Beckah's problems were less important, he began to furiously try and stop the blood from Cal's wound. He didn't know what to do. He had spyed the camp's clerics as work. They could do nothing for an injury of this severity. But to break his oath again within days? He clutched his head, struggling to make a decision.
-----
The first reports of the ware reached Eldric several days afterwards. As he paced his new fortress, he thought to himself, "So, he intends to carry the battle to it's final conclusion. Good, it will give me plenty of time to bulk up my forces before I kill him."
-----
Akrin was pleased with the reports he had been recieving. The borders were sealed. Despite his own mnisgivings, he had not permitted the Wandering Years to be undertaken this year. It was too dangerous with that traitor pursuing war on the mainland. His spies did say that he was succeeding though. Perhaps it would be wise to sabotage his efforts. Akrin nodded slightly as he walked. That was an excellent idea.
-----
He could still hear the boy's cries. He watched the camp clerics nod to Rian, that their was nothing they could do to save him. Only a miracle would suffice now.
He faced the ground again. In the back of his mind, he could hear the whisper's hidden beneath the cries.
"You can do it. I have given you the power. Hurry, before it is too late."
-----
Con had waited for the children to fall asleep before he approached Gabriel. "I need to speak to you. Perhaps we should head for a walk?"
-----
The runner approached Hadar-rai. "Sir, the Speaker wishes to see you."
-----
Miren appraoched Kris cautiously. "What happened?"
-----
Then he stared with shock. He knew that voice, a voice he had not hear in a long time. A voice he had never thought to hear again. No, a voice he had refused to hear. Running, he knew he had to save that human. He knew he could. As long as it wasn't too late.
-------------------
Kris looked up into Miren's face shaking his head in confusion.
"I don't know. He appears to be shattered but I don't know by what."
He paused for a moment to catch his breath. Then he continued. "I know that they great continent that passed over is your homeland. This faction of my people would no doubt be interested in exploring your home. I could raise an island for you, and this group could naviagate it to your homeland. Of course, we woulod expect something in return."
He pulled himself to his feet. "The creatures you ride are powerful. Our own defenses are not impressive, as we have always had the sky to flee to. I would like to trade an island for wyverns and the skills to train and ride them."
This other interested him greatly. Searching his memory, he found that no part of him had come from this godling. Such was not entirely unimaginable; after all, Myxiniron herself seldom traveled and so only the slightest slivers of her comprised Gadabout's essence. Yet even at that, for a godling to be wholely foreign to him was unusual. It was also rather assuring. It indicated that he was not as knowledgable as he had thought and there might be more to learn than he had ever imagined.
-----
Saira paused. "The Cathedreal flies?" That had never occured to her. Yet... Tzu'misal was god of the air, so it made a degree of sense.
As the question left Saira's lips, Enitan spoke up. "Absolutely not. Begging your pardon, good sir Lesin, but how do we know you wont take Saira here to be sold into slavery? To be a snack for the Rakshasa? Or to merely drop her unto the rocks?!"
"Peace, Enitan," Saira said. "One gains little if one is willing to risk little. If you are willing to carry me, I am willing to be carried." She motioned towards the other halflings and they faded back into the crowd.
"If we had been leaving by foot I would have been willing to walk through the night. But from what you have told me you have been on the wing most of the day. Perhaps we had best sleep, first, and embark in the morning?"
"I am sorry that I am unable to speak for my people in this manner. Such deals are beyond my power to negotiate. I will send word through our own communications system back home so that a proper negotiator can be sent forward. Will you be able to wait?"
Rattling coughs plagued him for a few moments. "I suggest you ask them to hurry, though. I know not how much time I myself have remaining."
-----
"Well, it's not that it flies, so to speak, but the land it rests upon flies. The cathedral lies within the great floating city, Alaron." He hestiated a moment. I have been on wing most of the day. It would be better to leave at first light. We'll leave whenever you choose, however."
She awoke in a sweat, though the night air was cool. Not desiring further sleep, she pushed the nightmare from her mind and prepared herself for the journey, packing only a handful of things with a mind towards keeping herself light. The sky hadn't even begun to grey yet, but she paced around the camp silently, waiting for Lesin to wake. She hoped her people would fair well in her absence. She barely had thought as much before she chuckled. Of course they could get along without a child leading them.
She looked at her pack. She's sorted out the stuff she didn't need, knowing that carrying the girl was going to be difficult enough without packin ght extra weight. Finally, she picked up the jumbled mess and walked over to where Saira was pacing. "You ready to go? I spent some time using scrap leather your people had to build a harness to make this easier."
"Jast?"
"hm?"
"What do you do?"
"We protect the Legion. Specifically, I'm protecting you right now."
"Protect? From what?"
"I will only know when I see it."
Gulik found this disconcerting. Turning to the rest of the Myconids he spoke, "Listen everyone. I've been told that I'm in charge. We should probably all pick names. If two want the same name, Branch-Sun-Water for it, 2 out of 3."
A nameless Myconid spoke out, "Branch Sun Water?"
"Yes. You both pick one of those behind your back, then reveal your pick." Gulik held his hand out, palm open and fingers spread "Sun. It beats Water", Gulik formed a fist, "and then Water beats Branch", Gulik held his fingers straight and close together. "See? The sun melts the water, the water rots the branch, and the branch blocks the sun."
"That game doesn't sound very fun."
"It doesn't have to be, it's just for picking a name."
"Can I be named Gerin?"
"Yep."
"I'll be named Reklin then."
Gulik just stared at Gerin/Reklin for a moment.
"Okay, either works. Anyways, everyone pick a name," and several minutes passed as they all picked Myconidian names like Shruk, Elrad, and Carl.
"Let's all play sink!" yelled Reklin.
"How do you do that?" inquired Gulik
"You find the biggest thing you can, and then you sink it into the water."
"Sounds okay," said Qwerth, "But the water here is shallow", and Qwerth pointed to the muddy swamp a few feet away.
Gulik looked up, "Jast, is there deeper water around?"
Jast extended his blobby body as tall as it could go and looked above the treeline in all directions. Shaping himself back to normal he shook what would have been his head, "I don't think I see any."
Rekik jumped up and down, "We'll have to find some! It's an adventure!"
Gulik stared at the tunnel into the underdark for a long moment. "Okay, we'll have to go elsewhere. I don't think there would be deep water in the cave."
With cheers and shouts the group of Myconids began following Gulik as he walked off. Jast followed reluctantly.
An interesting question... she was no more ready to fly with Lesin than she was ready to lead her people, but such thoughts were unbecoming of the start of a new journey.
"No, but that has never stopped me before." She smiled.
She took her her pack and showed to to Lesin, asking him if it was too heavy. He was willing to do so much for her it only seemed proper to try to make herself as light as possible.
"Sorry we're so close to the ground. I usually try to get at least sixty to seventy feet up, but I couldn't manage it with your extra weight," Lesin said.
"That's okay!" Saira's voice cracked like a teenage boy's. She didn't dare say anything else.
She did think, though: I'm not gonna die I'm not gonna die I'm not gonna die I'm not gonna die I'mnotgonnadieI'mnotgonnadie.
Saira squeezed her eyes shut, but that only made her stomach begin to jump all the more with every beat of Lesin's wings. It was almost worth it, but it occured to her that sicking-up might be insulting to her guide.
Of course, a comment like that didn't go over so well either. After about an hour, Lesin glided into a landing. "I need to take a rest."
After a moment of regaining her composure, Saira gathered her senses about her and scouted around their rest stop. It was a quiet enough place, and she even managed to gather a few flowers that she knew would make a lovely tea when they had a chance and some water.
Returning to sit next to Lesin, Saira asked her about her people, explaining, "Empyreans are people of myth and legend where I come from. I knew that your people existed, but somehow until you flew over our camp I never quite believed it."
He slowly walked up to the bed. The room was deadly silent, but he could still hear the whispers, even here. Slowly, a tear rolled down his cheek. He had been so blind. Placing his hands onto Cal's chest, unleashed the healing magic that he had been gifted with since his ordination. Then, he closed his eyes against the glaring light.
-----
When he opened his eyes again, Cal breathing was smooth. Except for the huge scar, he was healthy again. Standing around, he saw several of the cleric, and Rian. Saying nothing, he walked out of the room. He walked east towards the edge of the camp. He had to leave, and try to escape the whispers, the constant reminder of his betrayal. Moving with all haste, he didn't even notice as he passed Keldjorn.
-----
She chuckled a bit, "No, I am much farther afield. We are perhaps a three to four days from the mountains. Even once we get their, we'll need to contact any of my people living in the area to see if we can discover where the city was last headed.
The Three were also going to speak with you... A last sentence in my post.))
As they walked towards the hill she ventured another question. "Lesin, may I ask why you were traveling so far from home if your people seldom go more than two days away?"
Reklin, being as bold as he was, attempted the game first. He picked up a rock the size of his fist and threw it into the water awkwardly. The rock sank.
Kapslo went next. He found a broken branch from an oak and threw it into the pool. It did not sink. The branch was too far to reach without getting wet, and no one wanted to get wet. Kapslo grabbed a rock smaller than the one Reklin had used and aimed carefully. He hit the branch on the side, and the branch began to drift. Slowly it went farther and farther away until it drifted into the waterfall and was pushed under the surface. Everyone cheered at the success.
Jast, wanting to play but not entirely thinking ahead, picked up a large boulder with both arms and threw it into the pool. The contents of the pool shot outwards, drenching everyone. Sink couldn't be played in this pool any more, and the Myconids learned a lesson about thinking ahead. They moved on to find a new place to play sink.
~~
Coming to a shallow river, Omdar idly picked some grass and threw it in to the water, watching it float on the surface downstream. Piaz reacted quickly as it came near him, throwing a stone at the grass. The stone hit and there was a whole new version of Sink! Jast wanted to play too, and he was allowed to find floating things that the others would try to sink with rocks. The tribe went downstream like this for many hours, eventually they noticed some smoke.
Moving closer, it was coming from a building on the edge of a village. A blue humanoid almost as tall as a Myconid was doing something with something. The Myconids did not know. Hearing the sound of 55 people and a large rustling sound, he looked up. Jast signaled for the Myconids to stay put, hurried forward, and inspected the humanoid very closely, looking at all angels and making a large sniffing noise like a dog. The humanoid stood frozen in fear.
After a moment, Jast moved back to the Myconids. "He seems safe".
Gulik stepped forward and called out "Hello!"
"My name is Pope Gulik" he added as an afterthought.
"I think you mean Emissaries" whispered Jast.
"wha? oh!"; "I mean Emissaries!"
Jast seemed to frown a bit at this disparaging of Malbrig, but he was not the emissary, so he did not interrupt. Perhaps it was a plan that only small ones understood.
"Jast here says it's plants, and he usually knows what he's talking about." Gulik pointed at the viney shuffly titan next to him. Jast waved nervously.
The spear wielders closed in some, but were careful to maintain their distance.
"Hello All! Nice to see you. Are you Biri's neighbors? We don't need any of your branches" pointing at the spears, "we've been playing sink all day already."
Jast could feel that they did, but it was not clear what they could do to help him. "Legion Keeper I beseech you, how do I get out of this one?"
~~
The Myconids conversed among themselves for a minute and then Gulik turned back to the crowd. "No one in this tribe is named Fariks."
~~
Simple.
With a flash of insight, Jast knew what to do. Reaching out, slowly and carefully, he touched the end of one of the spears with the tip of his vine-arm. Giving it the power of rapid-life, the spear instantly sprouted dozens of leaves and branches, making it three times as heavy, and nearly impossible for the small fleshling to hold as a weapon.
"Be peaceful small ones," Jast boomed, "You must listen to the emissaries. It is their task to learn."
Elrad moved to the front next to Jast, "Jast, why did they drop their branches?"
"It is no simple branch. It is a kind of thing called a weapon."
"What is that?"
Jast sighed just a bit, "A weapon is a thing that some use to fight others. Recall that I am with you to defend you. Weapons are one of the things that I must defend you from. Not all weapons are so easily disabled. Many small ones like yourself use weapons because they have no big friends like you have me."
"Can we see it?" inquired Reklin.
"Not now, but you can look at the other things that Biri had." Seeing no one coming, Jast went over and grabbed Biri's tools. None of them seemed particularly dangerous, so he handed them out to the tribe. There were two hammers, a coil of wire, and a box of metal staples. The Myconids liked the sound of the staple box, and each took a turn giving it a shake.
Jast went back to the spear and shoved it into the ground. Focusing again, he brought it fully back to life. The spear rooted itself and spread into a tree-like shape. Looking between the houses, he could not see anyone coming yet. He grabbed a log from a nearby pile and went back.
"Here, this is like that thing Biri had. Some of you saw him, try to use the tool like he did and show the others," and Jast went to get a 2nd log.
The Myconids who had seen Biri working used the hammer and staples to connect the wire to the log in several places. After a bit everyone inspected the work.
"That isn't as fun as the noise rock," said Nilik, as he shook the box of staples once more.
Jast handed the working Myconids the second log, "Connect it to this, he had three over there, maybe they work better together."
After a few more staples the two logs were connected by a wire.
Elrad poked at the wire, "Does it work?"
Gulik shook the wire coil he was holding back and forth, "This and the noise box make a noise. Does that make a noise?"
Tumnu and Bmikr held the two logs steady while Elrad pushed at the wire. Nothing happened. He pulled at the wire and nothing happened. He pulled the wire again, and let go in frustration. The wire went *twangngngng* and everyone looked closer. Elrad released the wire a second time and it went *twangngng* again. Tumnu found out he could control the sound by tilting his post farther to tighten the wire.
Gulik shook the wire coil.
Nilik shook the box of staples.
Elrad pulled the log-wire.
This was a whole new game.
Perhaps the Deamer did have a point though... the Legion's memories show that there are still two I have yet to speak with.
Deep within the forest of death a small blue spruce near the edge of one of the Avoklia dead zones uprooted itself and began to walk towards the city. After a great time it came to the wall, walked around to the gate, and "looked" up at the guard tower.
I would speak with the one in charge of these shadows and fleshlings.
A larga avolakia, accompanied by drow and undead appeared at the spruce, demanding to know what the thing was doing here.
Lord, we have found the Myconids, they have left the Underdark and now are just outside an Aventi village.
If Larseem could have grinned, he would have, this would be fun.
Send me an image of the shoreline of this place.
Immediately, he received a picture of a typical Aventi village with waves lapping at the shore. Larseem called his
personal guard of 50 skum to him, along with a lesser Aboleth mage who brought twelve skum. Entering the
Aboleth's mind, Larseem tore a gash in reality, and pulled them all through. Another gash appeared just below the
water outside the Aventi village, and they all flowed through it. Larseem immediately found the Shambling Gaurdian,
and knowing that he was the most powerful foe, struck out at him with a spell of rot and decay. The enormous
plant creature began to disintegrate, parts of itself sloughing of into slimy rot. At the same time, the other Aboleth
detonated a fireball among the Myconids, setting many of the creature afire and killing some. Then the Skum
swarmed out of the water.
---------------
Gadabout's monopod wandered the sea shore, looking for Lazarus, then, a Black Tulip rose from the earth in front of him. Greetings Godling, what do you seek from me?
-----
Gulik had felt a tug pulling him to explore the backside of one of the Aventi houses. He found a stone path that drew his attention and he soon found himself following the path looking down at all the vegetation and grass trying to grow around it. That's when he noticed he had wandered to the outskirts of the Aventi town.
He turned around and prepared to go back to Jast and the others. When he turned the corner of one of the houses he saw Jast and felt a sensation of joy at seeing the great guardian. That's when everything went to hell.
In front of his eyes the great Primordial guardian was hit with some power that cause Jast to warp and decay into an abomination. Immediately after that the Myconids were afire from a mighty blast of flames. Where a moment ago the scene had been peaceful full of nature; now the scene was an inferno as the Myconids burned setting fire to the grass and the nearby houses.
Gulik was shocked and didn't realize he was running for the tree line until he was deep in the woods. He felt as though he was being pulled there and now as though he should wait. All he could do was rock back and forth from the shock of seeing his kin burned in front of his eyes. The devastation would scar him for the rest of his life.
------------------
Several of the Aventi villagers went to hide in their homes when the Shambling Defender had turned there spears into great branches. There they hid looking out there windows as the Myconids played with their tools. None of the villagers knew what to do.
That's when some of them felt the urge to turn their heads to the shore line. Rising out of the shore were aberrant monsters that only a few of them had heard of from the war with the Rakshasa.
Curious most of them thought. What were the aberrants doing here at an Aventi village? That's when they saw all of skum rising from the water scrambling forward towards the village.
Oh gods the aberrants are attacking! they thought as they panicked.
That's when the massive blast of flame tore into the Myconids burning the land and several Aventi homes. Many Aventi were trapped inside their homes as their buildings were burning to the ground. Many of them had the urge to make piece with their god Tsu'Misel and began praying.
Biri looked on in horror as the aberrants swarmed the Aventi home destroying the land. Flames and skuds were scrambling all of their home destroying it. He stood there in shock until one of the roofs nearby collapsed from the flame. That's when he and the other Aventi felt the urge to run as though their lives depended on it.
((In case anyone is wondering this is Ra'Ver-Alec using his Fate domain to influence individual mortals. Congratulations Angel you probably just sparked a war with the Aventi! ))
-----
The fleeing Aventi and Myconids were in for a surprise. Before they had made it any distance at all, all of those who had been injured and killed, were restored. Then, they all fled.
-----
Now, Kendra turned to the source of all this death. Hesitating for only a moment, the exarch unleashed a fiery blast into the middle of the scum and aboloth, following it with a spray of lightning. Then, shifting to visibility, she placed her hand on the aboleth, and unleashed a direct blast of lightning, frying the hapless creature.
Knowing that these would do no more harm to her former kin, she shifted invisble and wandered off.
It was late as the Three entered Aldin's tent. As he looked at them he felt that the power flowing through the bond from them had changed. Where before it was a cool strength, now it was a scourging torrent. Were it not for the comforting presence of the bond their presence would be fearsome indeed.
"Father, has granted us a gift."
A Black Tulip coalesced in front of Tzu-Misel.
"Greetings, friend, I have a favor to ask of you. Long ago, I gifted you Aventi with the knowledge of Psionics, teaching of how to draw upon the madness of Ueberroth. Now, I ask you to return the favor, by teaching my Illithids the knowledge of Arcane magic. What say you?"
--------------
The Mad Dwarf approached the Elven encampment. Dreams of it appeared in the minds of the clerics of Tzu-Misel, so they were not afraid. The Exarch became smaller, standing twice the height of a man.
"Elves, I must speak with King Aldin. We have a pact to fulfill."
-------------
Deep beneath the earth, a Primordial Aboleth, sent a telapathic call to a Salamander scout.
Salamander, master of flame and chosen of Ongor, I wish to have an audience with Emperor Diakous.
Light reflected from the underground cave where the Aboleth lay, creating weird and oddly distorted patterns on the cave roof. One tentacle, slimy and black lay on land, in it, a black tulip sat.
"True, this is. And now you promise to assist the sorrowsworn as well...in what way do you promise this?"
A transluscent, black-robed figure appeared nearby.
"This is my exarch, Ashmahni, current ruler of the psychopomps. The three of us should discuss this matter together."
...
Diakhus granted the aboleth audience. Interestingly, there was another salamander seated beside Diakhus' throne; this one appeared to be covered in skintight, metal plating, and had an extra set of arms.
"You come, child of Ueberroth?"
-------------
One of Ueberroth's spores in the Underdark became active again, it opened like some sort of horrible flower, and a black tulip flouted out from it. The tulip floated into Ongor's throne room, and brought him a message.
"Ongor, Greatest of the Elder Gods, I ask that you forgive my arrogance in approaching you in this way. I am here to ask for an alliance. With you to back up my power, no individual god could dare to oppose you. I would seek to increase your power on the surface, while your people supplied mine in the depths. Then, should my people need aid upon the surface, your people could join them. This alliance would be profitable to both of us, thus I urge you to accept. I also urge you to accept to renew the old bonds between ocean and earth, I wish to renew my bonds to the Deep Lords, against the Betrayer Thrael-Kriss, will you allow me this honor?"
--------------
Tzu-Misel, I fear that I shall be attacked by Thrael-Kriss, such an attack would tear our alliance against Ator apart. I beg you honor you friendship of me, and not aid Thrael-Kriss, I also must plead with you to give me access to any artifact weapons you may have. I shall not use them for reasons other than defense, I promise you. I shall repay you with a gift of the power it took to create those artifacts when peace has been restored, along with the artifacts. I shall do all I can to ensure that it does not come to bloodshed, but if it does, I beg that you fulfill the terms of the deal I just suggested.
~~
The snow covered pine tree jumped as well. Voice of Fire and Ice, I must interrupt your thinking and ask you about another matter. I am aware that the GreatOne controls death, and that long ago he granted other parts of his power to a fire one and a water one. You speak for some of the fire, do you know which Fire one was given the powers of rebirth?
~~
Malbrig's form looked again to the sky, TzuTzu, my creations have been again attacked by the Deamer and his aberrations. This time with deliberate purpose, not just some side accident. I ask you for your approval to destroy this blight upon your oceans. You need not help me if you don't want to, but I would ask that you at least do not interfere to protect him or his kin in any way.
~~
A large grazer was standing in a grass field. The wind rustled and the grazer chewed on the grass a bit. Some of the grass became slowly taller and then spoke towards the beast, GreatOne, I must speak with you if you have the time.
The voice rang through the Legion, ringing with the Hunter's calm.
What is it?
My small ones have been deliberately attacked by the aberrant creatures of the Deamer. I wish to enlist your help against this blight of a Voice.
As for enlisting my help, I have certain words to speak to the Abomination.
Then the messenger entered, stating that a strange metal creature had come to see him. "Tell me in a moment. Let us see what this is about. Bring in the visitor."
The guards brought the mad dwarf in. Aldin leaned against the ark. "Why is it that you seek me?"
-----
Tzu'misel looked at the rose. "Pact? We do not have a pact, Lazarus. We have an agreement, the same agreement that held when Ueborroth was still awake. I'll limit my influence within the deep, and he would ot attack me. The agreement kept me from having difficulty when I was young, but it has no value to me now. Yet I still keep my influence limited in the deep, as agreed.
He swirled the wind a bit, much ike an ordinary person would drum his fingers, "You have nothing to fear from Thrael'kriss. When he and Khadesh bound me to the cycle and granted me control over life, it was understood that I and Khadesh would serve as a balance to him. As long as I still stand, no gods will fall at his hands." He formed a ring, created from a perfect twist of concentrated water and air, infused with lightning. "Take this. Should Thrael'kriss come for you, call my name. No please excuse me, others call."
-----
Tzu'misel approached Malbrig. "I was not aware that such a thing had happened. But I will not aid in the destruction of another god at this time. Nor will I idily sit by and watch it happen. I shall speak to Lazarus, and bring him to his senses. Should he prove intractable, perhaps something can be done. I shall see to it.
-----
Returning to high in the sky, he called for the Waking Dreamer, "Lazarus, we need to speak. Please bring yourself here." While he waited, he sent an emissary down to the mountains to provide his people with something new.
-----
The huge cloud clowly descended on the mountains, sheathing the area in fog. Through out the fog, Tzu'misel's divine power spread throughout, subtly altering dozens of trees, infusing them with the essence of wind. Their wood would be exceptionally light, even buoyant in the right conditions.
Additionally, new knowledge seeped into the minds of the empyreans. This knowledge would provide them the knowledge of these new trees, and the rituals and proccessed to turn them into ships, similar to those of the Kitsune, but airborne.
-----
Moving on, the emissary shrank into an ordinary cloud, and moved over the ocean. He looked down on the foolishness below. An aventi army, marching to attack their kin. And for the purpose of slaying elves? These foolish creatures has fallen from grace, and taken to harboring only hate. He reached out his power, and took them. He stripped from them all the physical gifts he had given their form, reducing their bodies into unsightly ugly creatures of the depths. Then he cast them far out to sea, where they would awaken.
Unknown to the god, when these Sahuagin awoke, they would only strengthen their hatred of not only elves, but the aventi as well.
1 PP - Nourish Land - Create Trees - The wood is exceptionally light, and can even float in air when properly enchanted.
1 PP - Teach Populace - Airships - Teach the Empyreans how to build, enchant, and operate airships
2 PP - Alter Race - Aventi stripped of Tzu'misel's gift, turned into Sahuagin
---
Renault shook hands with the Aventi lord. "I would offer some sort of meal to commemorate this occasion but I'm afraid you captured my favorite cook. When may the rest of my kin go free?"
From the base of the hill the remaining members of the burning nine (sans Joan) watched the proceedings with mixed emotions.
---
Matthew looked down at the seated Kris with half lidded eyes. "Yes. well. I have a few repairs to make." With that he walked back towards the Caravan.
---
When Cal regained consciousness his brother slept in a chair at his side. Cal s****ed to himself as he looked down at his scar. Oh yeah, his Molly would love this.
"Hey Rian..." He reached out and pushed Rian's shoulder. He stirred awake.
"You're up! Glad to see you're awake..." He yawned. "Had me worried there for a minute. What was that thing that attacked you?"
"Matthew Swift" Cal spat the words like venom. "Bastard caught me off guard. He almost turned me into worm meat. Where'd he go?"
Rian shook his head. "I've been here while you were out. I heard he's back now. Something about gods and dragons wanting to eat him. I'm just glad you're alive! I thought you were done for..."
Cal rose to his elbows. "I was. Last thing I remember was flying through the air with a chunk of me missing... who saved me?"
"That Aventi we saved from the undead. I think Lilly's trying to find him. Do you remember Beckah?"
Cal nodded. 'do you remember?' he said a little prayer in his head.
"She till hasn't risen. I hear they don't know why she isn't walking around. It's as if she's asleep."
---
Zani felt a tug at the base of his neck. It was light at first, but the further he ran from the camp the stronger the pull became. Wait for me... please wait! I will die if you do not...
Will I?
---
Gabriel nodded. "A walk would be nice."
~~
Mmmm, very well Tzu. If you can cease his aggression I will consider the matter closed. Be aware that the Myconids were attempting to contact the small blue ones, whos homes were damaged in the aberration's attack. Should you care for the assistance, I can of course instruct Jast to help rebuild the settlement.
~~
Ah ha! Then it is you I must contact. At a later date, I will have a matter to discuss with you concerning rebirth and the Legion. That is not for the moment however.
The Legion has been attacked by the keeper of aberrations, and I seek allies in defense. I have assurances for the moment that counter attack is not yet required. If you care to assist me that would be grand. I have spoken with the earth, the sky and water, the shadow, the beastlord, and yourself. Do you know of anyone I have not yet spoken with?
~~
Malbrig watched with great confusion as Gulik sat in the woods. How did he know to move away? Looking carefully, he saw a tiny silver thread connected to Gulik. Reaching out, he grabbed it and emoted Who is it that influences the Legion?
He turned his back and gave the signal to release the prisoner's that had been brought with them.
-----
Zani, still just past Keldjorn, screamed "GET OUT OF MY HEAD! I don't want anything to do with you!" Then he burst into the air, and took off at full speed.
-----
Con led her about out on a walk. About five hundred feet from the house, he began talking, "What are you going to do now. As I've told you, the transformation will not stop forever. Soon, I'll take those children to another human clan, and tell them of the fate of Vau. You have until after that to decide what to do yourself."
Speaking softly he said, "First One might ask who the Legion is. No?"
This one here is called Pope Gulik, he leads the 54 other Myconids who are nearby. The Myconids were created personally by me, which is why I sent Jast with them. Gulik would have known to not stray far from Jast, and yet he is here. I think it is you, and that is very interesting to me. How do you influence the kin of others without even speaking to them? I have never seen this string connected to Gulik before, are you the strings?
He stopped laughing and pondered a moment more then said, "There is another one as well that you have not met. He is a bit more... Difficult to understand. He too will find you when the time is right."
His ebony mask returned to the quizzical face as he asked, "Is there anything else I can do for you?"
---
There was a moan in the back of Zani's jaw. He felt his throat move and heard the noise in his mind, "Alas... my Yorick has left. My body is lost. I will bother you no more..."
Quietly, Beckah's body perished.
---
Gabriel thought a moment. "I've decided. I will go West. I've heard tales of there are folk there who may be able to reverse this..." She motioned towards her legs. "Take good care of them. You've done so much... I thank you. I would leave on the morrow. It will make things easier for you, I think."
-----
Con nodded. "It may be true. But you cannot leave on the morrow. I must stay with you. Should your transformation complete before you can reverse it, I must stop you. Otherwise, any deaths you cause would be on my shoulders, for letting you live to begin with."
For now, I must awaken this one and send him on his way.
Malbrig shook the fate string just a bit and Gulik woke up.
I hope to speak again on good terms, Stringlord.
~~
Gulik awoke. A disturbing feeling. He couldn't tell how he got to where he was. He felt safe among the trees, but Jast was not around, nor Davcre, Nagmeh, or Nilik. No one was around, and he felt alone again.
~~
Jast was furious. He took in sunlight and regrew his damaged sections, but before he could reach the attacking monster everything around him erupted with lightning. Who made that? No matter. The big monster and all those with it were already dead. "Many thanks unknown one." Looking back to the Myconids many were burned or dead, but as he watched they healed, came back to life, and struggled to stand up. "Now the Legion truely owes you a debt." Jast looked around but no one was to be seen. The village was on fire, but there were no more attackers.
"Myconids, everyone stay here. I have to help these ones."
Rushing over to a cart, he carefully dumped out the contents and filled it with river water. It took him several minutes, but he put out all the burning buildings.
As Jast returned to the group, Cecnox ran up to him, "Jast! Jast! Gulik is no where to be found."
"What?"
"We checked twice, he isn't here."
"Legion Keeper, a member of the tribe is missing, Pope Gulik."
Stay calm Jast, he will return shortly.
~~
Gulik took stock of his surroundings. He was lost, but could hear the river. Moving to that, he carefully began going downstream. After a few minutes he could see the village again. Jast and the others were there.
"Jast!" Gulik ran the rest of the way, "It was horrible, I can't remember... I was watching you from far away, then the sky was filled with fire. I remember running..."
"Don't worry about that for now Gulik. We must fix the damage we have done."
"We haven't done anything Jast!"
"No, those monsters attacked us. If we had not been here, this village would still be safe."
"We should leave!"
"No, we must fix what we have caused. Put back those things we took from Biri. Look around to see if anyone is left. I will repair the burned structures."
Jast set to work. In each place where the wooden buildings had been burned he caused them to regrow over the holes and damage. Soon the village was unharmed but empty.
Reklin spoke first, "Jast, no one is here," and all the Myconids murmered in agreement.
"Very well. We will leave this place then. If the small ones return they will do so in their own time."
~~
Over in the woods Malbrig had made the trees near the river bend and fling water onto the other trees several times to put out the fire. A secret, eh? Well perhaps he'd be interested to know....
It felt quite a bit like talking to himself, but Malbrig began to whisper his plans for the immediate future to the other trees. They weren't particularly interesting, but they were, so far, secret.
~~
I thank you Fire and Ice. Also, from now on, perhaps I will simply call you Fice, it is much shorter of a name. I could use another nickname if you like. Should you have need of the Legion, speak to any of its members and I will reply on their behalf.
---
Gabriel's throat moved involuntarily. "So I will have to say goodbye to the children?" As she started to cry the tattoo moved up her waist until just below her chest. She gasped and tried desperately to stop crying but she could not. Her chest began to grow scales her shoulders and chest grew a sort of white bone armor. All that remained by the time she got her emotions under control was her head. Her arms had taken on a light blue scale, with white under-scales. beneath her clothes Her skin had become rock hard. She was almost complete.
---
Moloch could smell her. The pretty girl was becoming a pretty Daemon. Hateful witch! He sulked through the shadows towards the two walking along. They hadn't yet noticed him.
Good. She hasn't received her hunters sense yet. If she became full Daemon the first thing she would do would be to chase him down... He couldn't have that. And the winged one wouldn't be fast enough, oh no. The blue ones were swift. Too swift for Empyrean wings. She'd get away and Moloch would be destroyed. Unless he killed them both now.
He stalked up closer.
-----
When Eckral came to a stop, he stood before a human tribe. Well, he thought to himself, these people are interesting. Perhaps. . . "
Show
Store 1 PP - Alter Populace)
((note: Malbrig is using a pine tree to speak with the ice rose, but whatever sparks your imagination is cool.))
"But of your friend, I can't say I have heard of him. Should I have?"
-----
Toubadag had been searching for the one who spoke to its mind for so long that it had become bored. It had split itself so that it might see the world and follow the mission set before it. A single monopod glumly hopped about the shore; the path seemed to go further, but it wasn't quite sure how to swim with only one arm and leg.
As it pondered its predicament, a black tulip rose from the earth. Odd, it thought, flowers don't usually float in the air. Then a voice spoke, "Greetings Godling, what do you seek from me?"
The monopod raised an eyebrow, quizzically. It was the same voice that had spoken to Gadabout long ago. "I seek only to respond. You called to the mind of Gadabout some time ago. I have thus responded to your summons. So I must turn your question on you. What do you seek from me, oh?"
-----
While one half of Tuobadag searched for the Waking Dreamer that had summoned it, the other half wandered the earth, basking in the joys of the journey.
It walked along a well trodden road, ruts from heavy wagons clear in the dirt.
As it hopped along the road it came to one such wagon, making its way from one city to another. A Tiger-man sat on the wooden vehicle, occasionally thrashing the beast that pulled it. At first the monopod thought these were oxen, but as it hopped aside them he realized they were lycanthropes. Curious, the trail of their lives seemed dim, like that of unthinking animals.
A strange noise caught the monopods attention. The tiger-man had begun to sing a simple tune to pass the time.
"The road goes ever on my friend,
Down from the door where it began..."
The monopod slowed its journey and listened. The manner in which the mortal sung the words made it clear this was not an original composition but a recital. The tune touched the godling’s heart. Looking before it, the portion of Gadabout saw the road and all its many branches and paths. It pleased him that there were mortals who truly did love. And to put such love into song!
"Pursuing it with eager feet,
Until it joins some larger way..."
A tear welled up in the god's eye. In distant corners of the world, the other three monopods that comprised the parts of Gadabout also were moved.
The tear rolled down the monopod's half-face and with the thud of its hop, the tear fell onto the trail.
Where the tear landed something spouted. A pebble it seemed at first, radiating black energy like a lava-flow, but tendrils of power crept out, unnoticed by the tiger-man. At first the dirt around the pebble grew even, the ruts disappearing. Then the soil began compact and hard enough that no rain would ever wash it away again. Lastly it began to take on the same texture and color as the pebble; black and a surface like unpolished granite.
The monopod did notice, however, and began to hop around this new thing.
The rock-like-thing expanded flat, smooth, and without seam. Within minutes it reached the sides of the road and stopped, growing no wider. Yet it grew ever longer, snaking itself back up the road and further down.
A half-smile formed on the godling's face and it poured power into this creation. Where it had taken minutes to expand a few hundred feet, in seconds it covered miles, a minute later the country side, and in an hour, half the continent.
Gadabout cut off the flow of his power, pleased with the creation. He knew that throughout the lands mortals were marveling at this thing. Some were terrified at the lightning speed with which it had overtaken their accustomed roads. To put such at ease, Gadabout sent his consciousness through this new road, assuring those who looked upon it that it was a tool and not a threat.
With a content hop, Gadabout's monopod began to make its way down the highway with greater ease than he had known before.
((3pp - Create Artifact: The WanderWay
This is a living, expanding network of roads. It grants a +1PP bonus to population related actions, either nourish or guide but never both in one turn. For mortals, travel along the WanderWay is easier; movement along it is considered to be at +1 squares. Additionally, it passively promotes the sharing of information; after several hundred years it can be assumed that unless a culture was trying to specifically restrict knowledge of a god or class, that that knowledge has spread to its neighboring cultures. More details will be posted OOC soonish, as there are a few more minor but important details.))
-----
Gadabout considered Ongor's exarch. Curious, he had not felt its travelings in the world before. Hopping before the god, Gadabout explained himself. "Your Sorrowsworn seek the spirits of the dead. Forgive my impertinence, but that is quite inefficient. I propose more direct involvement. As a god I may sense those in my domain. When a mortal steps onto the unseen path of death, I will know. And I may be there when they pass from the mortal coil."
Again, Gadabout waved to the dust he was kicking up and for a time it took the form of himself, though whole.
"When the spirits pass, I may then guide those who belong to you here. I believe such a system may please you, as it would require fewer of your servants to hunt. To my understanding, you have not always been pleased with... hunters."
"But though I am your servant, there is much to do in the world. Nor would I wish to make your exarch obsolete. Allow me then to guide the spirits of the thinking-beasts; Aventi, Empyrean, Rakshasa, Lycanthrope, and the others."
-----
((Locke, I'm curious. There are several gods that Malbrig doesn't know about, to my count. As the god of fate, are you unaware of these others?))
"My system is efficient enough. Your assistance is not needed."
...
Diakhus considered this. As he thought, the metal-clad salamander whispered something in his ear.
He smiled.
"Your offer has been accepted. Bring the mithril."
...
(Invest 3 PP in Create Exarch)
-----
Show
Storing 1 PP for Attack God (Ark of Storms)
Hopping creature, Did you make this black thing?
7 PP- Tsu'Misel
6 PP- Ongor ; Myxiniron ; Thrael'Kriss ; Khavus
5 PP- Ra'Ver-Alec ; Lazarus ; Ator
4 PP- Malbrig/The Legion ; Gadabout ; Defluo ; Eckral
Show
2 PP + 1 Stored - Create Race - Hobgoblins
The godlings figure bloats and expands at random as he writhes silently, still staring off in space vacantly, his limbs pressing together until some begin to fuse, and then with a sudden hiss a green gas spews forth from dozens of ruptures all over his body, a thick hazy cloud surrounding him as he begins to shrink, some of his limbs remaining fused even still. On his right side he has only two arms, though at the lower elbow one forks into two seperate arms and hands, on the other side he has three arms, but all of his hands have irregular shapes and finger counts.
He suddenly turns away from Myxiniron, motioning to tzumisel to follow him as he moves smoking, dripping, and sizzling away from the goddess, "Come... I've learned my... Mother's "mind"... And I hear... calls...", the godling falls backwards into the floor and vanishes in a corrosive cloud, his voice echoing despite his absence, "I have need of the beasts burdened by all the gods... At the volcano... I need their earthen hides and... god-gifted lungs..."
((Create Concept: Acid, 3pp stored last turn, Create Concept: Poison, 2pp plus 1 from last turn))
------
Behind Malbrig there was first a sizzle and noxious cloud, and then the godling Defluo seemed to fall upwards out of the ground to stand beside his peer, leaning close to what he presumes to be the side of their head and whispering back, "... You have my attention."
With that, he opened a rift and stepped out, following Defluo as had been asked.
((Attack God- the 1 pp from last turn))
Lazarus ignited his form burning an ulcerous blue black. What smoke that came off of him had whisps of his form. He was burning away.
---
Gabriel watched her savior and executioner begin to circle her. "Surely you won't end me here! I am not fully changed... "
At this Moloch leapt out of the bushes over Gabriel and into Con's back.
---
Con heard the Glabrezu spit some form of blasphemy that caused him to flinch. This would be bad. The demon's pincerous claws ripped into Con's wings causing him to cry out in pain. He was held fast in the claws of the Glabrezu.
Gabriel could only turn to face the Demon Prince before her. She saw the blood coming from Con's wings! She began to yell something... a word she had never heard before. The Demon recoiled at it's sound.
With its claws still deep in Con's wings it turned it's head to face her with a hiss. "I'm going to tear this gnat's wings clean off!"
---
Lilly gave up her search for the Empyrean healer who had saved Cal's life and returned to find her Kitsune ward.
The godling writhed, casting everything in his hands aside, and glowered at Malbrig, leaning in close again to whisper, "I know what you're doing... You're afraid... You're alone in this world and you're just begging for someone to help you."
Tzu, what is a name for the Deamer than this one would know?
he looked back at the secret keeper.
Yes. I am afraid. That is not new, nor is it a secret. I seek allies, who wouldn't? Only a fool!
As for your last question. Yes, reality often is just a big joke on us all. Sometimes it's not as funny as other times.
The godling drew into himself and then expanded into a noxious cloud, a strong wind welling up and pushing it off.
Tzu, that child of riddles seems to be entirely unhelpful. Did his parting sentence even mean anything to you? I could not understand it.
He followed Defluo on the wind, catching him. "If you have need of a safe place, we can go to the Cathedral."
The godling sped up, racing to the cathedral.
"There is no need to be so rough with him. These dragons are my allies." The dragon slowly lifted into flight, circling around the Cathedral.
"You need one of each?" Tzu'misel reached out, calling for the wind to bring them to him. Slowly, a variety of dragons showed up, until a black, red, white, silver, and green joined the blue, slowly flying circles around the Cathedral. "What do you require these for?'
~~
Malbrig showed up in front of Tzu and Defluo.
Why is my swamp dragon being toyed with?
The godling, noticing Tzu'misels method of aquiring a dragon slowly used a combination of air and subtle force to guide a group of five young empyreans to pass through the exact center of the dragons circle above, clapping his hands together and beginning to bubble, noxious fumes erupting from each bubble as it bursts and the dragons circling above all are once again forced from the sky, this time being passed through a great noxious cloud rendering them unconscious, and then through a portal-like window of acid, from the bottom of which emerges the dragons very essence, which the godling funnels first together into a single great mass of energy, and then into the Empyreans.
The portal of acid lowers down over the empyreans so quickly they cannot even respond, and out of the top of the portal emerges five dark scaled forms. As the portal disappears harmlessly into the ground the beings collapse onto the floor of the court yard and the godling laughs out and dances, "I can make life!"
(2pp Alter Dragons and an Empyreans: Dragonborn)
He looked inward but he could not feel the presence of Zarhav any more.
Child of Riddles, I don't think I'll ever understand you. and Malbrig disappeared.
The godling leaned against the Cathedral and yawned, looking over his new creations once more, this time yawning as he spoke, making it impossible to discern all but a few words from his speech but "Bael", "Ueborroth", "Hunter".
Strings of light radiated from the cathedral, striking the dragonborn repeatedly, and one in particular.
((Teach Warlocks, 1pp from Cathedral))
---
Keldjorn ran after Zani, calling out, "WAIT! Zani! Come back my small friend, there is nothing we cannot face together!"
The titan pushed himself. He had no plans of stopping until Zani did.
---
One of the Dragonborn pushed herself to her feet slowly, and staggers around confused, holding a hand to her head. She staggered towards the first individual she saw, and empyrean near by and tried to question him, but discovered that they were afraid and quickly ran off.
The female dragon born staggered over to the rest of the new clutch and collapsed to her knees, shaking one of them briefly and groaning, "What..."
Looking closely at the seals he examined the void separating Rainbow in the Dark from the Universe. He pondered for a moment and sent threads stabbing into the pitch black void. There he had them trace the outlines of a concept.
The other gods are beginning to fight yet again... I should prepare myself to both guide the mortals past the ripples of the gods and to defend myself should the gods break out in war.
With that he raised his right hand and reached into the black void. His clawed hand piercing the void creating a ripple like those seen on the surface of water. There he let the threads guide his hand until it found a firm grip on a handle. Summoning forth the energy he had stored along with a new surge of strength, he sent his divine will down his arm through his hand and into the blade he was grasping.
When he began to pull his hand back out of the void, it began to warp and dip inward. It was as if the new blade was sucking the void into itself. Then he brought the blade into the universe.
As the blade was pulled out, the surface of the void clung to the ebony black blade like a think syrup. Soon the blade was ripped from the void causing the surface of the void to ripple again.
Turning away from the seal and the void Ra'Ver-Alec closed the opening and hid Rainbow in the Dark again. There he stood among the sandy dunes of his island admiring the new blade.
It was an ebony black longsword with a simple handle and guard. The base of the grip had multiple threads of various colors attached to it. The blade is what caught Ra'Ver-Alec's eye though. It was as black as the void from which it came and appeared to suck light into it while warping the space around it. To his eyes the threads of fate flowed around that ebony blade avoiding its touch but connected themselves to the grip, guiding the blade to fate's will.
Finished admiring his work he called out to the blade saying, "Awaken Assossa for you are my blade and are to do Fate's will."
At that the blade pulsed sending it's thoughts to Ra'Ver-Alec.
I shall serve fate's will and smite those who would defy Fate.
Ra'Ver-Alec's ebony mask smiled as he sheathed Assossa by his waist. There he floated on his island pondering the Threads of Fate.
((Create Artifact- 1 PP stored+1 PP from the Sands of Time+1 PP this turn. Assossa, Fate's Blade is an intelligent artifact of great power meant to both guard and deliver Fate's will. The blade will sometimes end up in the hands of mortals to give them guidance. Stats are coming.))
Liara watched the titan run. She had little chance of catching him. Then she remembered that coin she had slipped into his pouch, She could track him easily enough by that. She started walking after him.
-----
"Come, my young friend. That room is always open to you."
-----
Another Dragonborn lay on the ground, being shaken. Groaning, he responded, "What?'
-----
Coreg looked at the five figures before him. He had felt the building shake, then the dragons vanished, leaving these five behind. Then the buildings lights had dimmed ad their power entered them. This was truly an unusual day.
His guards began to draw weapons, but Coreg waved them away, "There is no need for that. Fetch clerics to tend to them. These are creatures born of a young godling, and our lord wishes us to protect and teach them."
The giants treated the atropals as honored guests. When the exarchs asked, the giants told them that they were preparing to make war on the rakshasas-conniving children of Ator-and take territory from them. The rakshasas were busy fighting other enemies at the moment, and would be ill prepared to defend themselves.
The giants asked for the blessings of the four in the coming battle, hoping to curry their favor by holding a grand feast in their honor.
The atropals were delighted with the feast.
Suddenly they asked.
"Whats war?"
"Is it a game?"
"Can we join?"
-----
Meanwhile, the avolakia and drow brought the blue spruce to there leader, the Grave Lord
-----
Now that her son and tsu'misel had left, Myxiniron noticed the newcomer brought in by one of Novirms ghosts.
"And who might you be" She asked to Gadabout
But mostly, it would be guarded by her fey, Dryads and Lamias. These would create large groves and temples in her honor and take care of any tresspassers.
(create plane: 4PP)
The Grave Lord finished the last steps to a ritual he had been working on for several years now. With a last incantation, the ritual came to an end, and its effects where about to begin.
The mouths of the six ulgurstatsa statues that coiled around the dark tower at the centre of there surface domain, suddenly opened. Darkness came out of it, like smoke and went towards the sky.
The sky started to turn dark, blokking the sun and creating a zone of darkness over the entire surface domain the avolakias and drow controlled. This caused there lands do cool down. With the lack of light, normal plants started to die, becoming undead plants or making way for dark plants to take there place, who had no problem to grow in darkness or cold.
This terraforming made the surface even more preferable to them. This wasn’t the only effect. The entire area was filled with necromantic energy, boosting both the avolakias and drow’s magic, and there undead.
(shape land/nourish populous 2PP + 1PP from Grave Lord)
The monopod gave its half-smile. "Not needed? Perhaps you speak rightly, but I will not withdraw my assistance just yet. I will leave things as they are, then. I pray in time my actions in the world will prove my worth to you and you will reconsider."
Gadabout bowed again to Ongor. "Until such a time... One thing I will say before I leave, two and I will be gone. If in the future you think on me and my actions, remember that my first desire was to serve you. And as you return to your home consider the path that progress upon."
With that the godling turned and began to hop his way out of the ground. The other monopod still waited upon the fancy of Myxiniron, but it knew all that the other parts of Gadabout knew. He did not hope that with this turn of events that her reaction would be any better.
Once he was back in the world of light he felt himself breathe a sigh of relief. Such ancient power... though his path required he attend to the elder god, Ongor's presence was unsettling. He could have been crushed with ease.
Perhaps the world was not a place for pilgrims like himself. It might do well to ensure he could protect himself before he tried to convince the elder god to change his mind.
Looking to the horizon, the monopod felt its other parts. One still waited for the dark queen, one conversed with the flower by the ocean, and the other... a plant approached it. Setting off towards the last, Gadabout could not help but look forward to being whole again. Well, half of a whole again, at least.
Along the path he traveled he saw something unusual. There was Beckah, without her body. Had she finally died? A sad affair it would be, then, for her to travel the unseen path. Gadabout knew all the more that something needed to be done.
-----
"And who might you be" Myxiniron asked of Gadabout's monopod.
The monopod approached the dark queen, bowing as it came. "Hail Myxuniron, Mistress of Mysteries, Queen of the Shadows, and Lady of the Dead. I am Gadabout, god of roads, and new-come to this world."
Hopping before the elder god, Gadabout continued, "I have sought audience with your grace so that I might ask to serve you. Not all the spirits of the dead are as fortunate as that one." He pointed to the spirit that had brought him to the throne room.
"I thus ask to serve you as a guide to the spirits of the dead. Though the Sorrowsworn hunt the spirits, they do not find all. Indeed, they cannot find them all for they would need to be as numerous as all other creatures combined. I, on the other hand, can. I can lead those which belong to you along the unseen path and deliver them to you."
"Though I suspect my request may be a waste of your time. I speak truly when I say that another part of me has just spoken with Ongor, your husband, and he has refused our service. Yet I ween that the decision to grant or refuse such service is not his alone, so I still bring the matter before you."
-----
Saira faired much better on the second leg of their journey. Strangely, being higher up helped alleviate the sense of an impending fall; everything seemed surreal below.
-----
"Hopping creature, Did you make this black thing?"
The monopod looked in the direction of the voice and saw mass of vines. The other, fresh from its conversation with Ongor, approached and before answering, the two joined. Once again Gadabout had two arms and legs, his hat sat well on his head, and the traveling cloak didn't bunch around him like cloth-chains. He stretched as he walked, happy to be more whole.
With measured steps he approached the green thing. He looked up at it and circled it, first clockwise, then counter-clockwise, before answering. "The road you mean? That I did."
Gadabout searched the echoes that comprised his form and found none had come from this creature, nor did he find any that were affected by it. "You see well, though, if you see me at all. A godling, I name you, and one recent born into the world unless my senses have left me."
Returning to a more polite distance, Gadabout began to pace back and forth. "I am Gadabout, the lord of the ways. Roads are my home, paths my ichor. And you are..." He squinted his eyes at the godling, "covered in vines.”
-----
Enitan watched some of the changed-ones train. Saira had been teaching herself and others how to use their small size to their advantage. That she was gone left a bitter taste in his mouth. He reprimanded himself for forgetting that she was still young. Capable, but young. He should not have allowed her to leave on such a silly mission.
Still, there was naught to do but carry on. They had come upon a small settlement a few days ago and had once more exchanged hard labor for supplies. Tobin Cartwright had gathered himself a fit set of carpenter tools now and a supply of lumber that took up most of the room in the wagon. Whenever they stopped he would work late into the night sanding, sawing, and connecting.
The strange black road that had appeared the other day made travel easier, and Tobin worked the wood accordingly. He was building another caravan, as plain as day, but one suited more for the road than the wilderness.
“Enitan, tell us of Cal and Rein again!” a woman asked. Behind her were several others. All of them, Enitan knew, had been children before the change.
Seeing as he had nothing else to do that night, he sat down and prepared to tell the short tale to them again. Glancing over at those training, it seemed to him like they were making fair progress.
((Teach Populace, Rogue - 1PP from the Wander Way))
She turned to face Moloch with a new determination. If she was to be a monster, she might as well act like one. She grabbed Con's sword and jumped forward. She slashed quickly but with little accuracy, forcing the Demon backwards.
Moloch spat curses and blasphemies at the girl but she would not stop. "So you've grown!" He hissed at his attacker, "I should burn you in god's fire again! Reduce your soul to ash... It's all you've got left!" His words fell on deaf ears. Gabriel was a fury. She slashed and weaved faster than she had ever moved before. Soon Moloch was covered in small cuts and minor injuries.
Then she noticed her mask. With her free hand she tore it from her face. Moloch disintegrated. Gabriel fainted.
-----
Con fell back once the daemon had been destroyed. In his mind, he could only pray that she hadn't changed completely yet. He was in no condition for the fight. Drawing his second blade, he channeled a bit of healing into himself. Though it didn't completely heal the injuries, it did stop the bleeding.
-----
Aldin glanced at the maps. Spies reported that the Rakshasa were in dissarray, shocked that three of their cities had been anihilated so easily with no word of who the attackers were. As soon as Hadar-rai said he was ready, they would move on the cities again. Hearing a whisper behind him, he spun, then went pale.
-----
Alanis strode from the Cathedral. The old Speaker's news had been most interesting. An unknown godling had deposited a new race within the city. He knew Aldin would want to know soon, but he made a detour, seeking out the shadar-kai commander. Best to get a report from him while he was up here.
-----
Myria slipped behind the tree and froze. Listening for the rakshasa's following her, she went over he discovery. They had guessed the next city to be attacked, and had placed most of their army there. If she failed to make it back, the battle would go poorly. Not hearing the curserd. she peaked around the tree, and just barely dodged the spear thrust. Knowing she couldn't fight here, she spun and ran, dodging and weaving through tree to avoid any spear throws.
-----
Kanis stood their beside Lien, the two of them watching Calar finish her work. The Rakshasa scouting party had been easily ambushed, and between he and Lien, disabled. Calara was simply finishing the last few off, engaging three at once, easily holdng her own.
Then one of the rakshasa dove into his ally, killing him in a single blow. "Really, Lien, do you really think she wanted the help?"
"No. But we've got better things to do then waste time letting her have her fun."
Kanis watched her finished the third cat off. "I suppose your right. Clear out, Calara! I'm scorching the area!"
As soon as she was finished, he unleashed his flames on the corpses, burning them to a cinder.
-----
Eldric was quite happy with his success. With all the aventi leadership on the mainland unstable, he was easily able to use his former position to garner their loyalty. Already, he had gather the nearest villages to build a city by the sea, which was progressing well. Looking over the balcony, he stared in wonder. A great ship was sitting out on the ocean. "I wonder who that is?"
-----
Rindel stared at the reports. The humans had not had plentiful warriors, but their numbers were sufficient. While his lycans and aventi stayed among the the clans, gathering information and safguarding them, the new recruits were out in the forest. His men would soon know their capabilties and limits, and also know how best to integrate them.
Finally growing tired, he set the reports down. He needed to prepare for his meal. He had invited the burning nine, and any other clan leaders, here for the release of the rest of the prisoners.
Considering the past week, he considered how easy it had been. His initial attacks had been extremely successful, given the disorganization of the tribes. Then his meeting with Broadus, who had suggested he approach this as an invitation to an alliance rather than a conquest. A tactic, which Therin had suggested as well, that had worked exquisitly. With Clan Swift and Clan Deschain under his banner, he could claim control of a good portion of the plains in addition to his valley. He would need to consolidate before he expanded further.
Finally, he stood, then headed for the hall, to await the arrival of his new allies.
-----
Therin stood a bit taller when Rindel exited his chamber and headed for the hall. Without hesistation, the fox lycan followed. As much as he despised this aventi, he had a respect for the greatness this man had brought to the fractured tribes of the valley. Repressing his urge to attack, he simply followed his lord.
-----
Miren finally came to Cal's room. "Hi Rian. How is our patient?"
He stared in shock. He was fine. "What happened!?"
-----
Coreg sat silently in his seat, pondering yesterday's occurence. Even as the five creatures had appeared in the room, he had known them from his dreams. He had been seen the night before. Now, he awaited for word they had awoken. He had much to tell them from his newest dreams.
-----
Zani had flown all night, screaming and cursing every time the voice spoke. Finally exahausted, he passed out, falling to the ground.
-----
Liara slowly trudged along. Through the ritual she had performed this morning, she had a magical tracer on Keldjorn. As it was telling her that he was outpacing her. He must have marched through the night. She picked up her pace. This new cloud in the sky put her on edge. And even now, when it should be noon, and the sun would be the brightest, the world was cloaked in shadow. She hoped none of the more powerful undead roaming hear caught them without her.
-----
Akrin floated deep beneath the sea, until he saw it. The most ancient kraken slowly rose from even deeper deapths. He stared in shock at the size of it. He had never imagined it would be so big. Then it spoke, it's voice echoing through the waters. "You sought a meeting with me, aventi ruler?
Akrin stared for a moment, seeking his words. "I did indeed, great one. I seek to gather your people to help me defend mine. Our clerics have said that your people are resilient to the powers of our enemies, and that you could be our greatest allies if we asked you for it."
He hesitated for a moment, "So I, as ruler of the High Council, come to beg for your aid, to request that you ally with us."
He hesitated again. His pride would be wounded, but he knew that with their aid, his lands would be invincible. He bowed deeply to the ancient kraken. For several minutes, he remained in that position, awaiting a response. Finally, it came.
"Your clerics are wise, small one. We kraken are the undisputed masters of the sea. Without our aid, your people would indeed be safe from any who sought to assail you through it. So let their be a pact upon the stars. We shall aid you in securing your islands, and in exchange, your people will deliver to use a quantity of magic, whether it be knowledge or items. I will send an emissary to discuss the exact amount with you later. Do you find this acceptable."
Akrin raised from his bow. Such a price, but it would be worth it. "Yes, great one. Let there be a pact upon the stars. For as long as we both rule our people, the pact shall stand."
"Agreed, small one." With that, the deal was signed. "Go to your people now. I shall arrange for my people to fullfill our agreement." With a sudden jolt, the great kraken shot down into the sea again, his wake sending Akrin floating away.
When he finally regained control, he swam back towards the islands.
-----
Aldin couldn't find his words. It simply could not be. He stood, unmoving, as she moved towards him, then wrapped him in a hug.
"My brother, your hate blinds you. Tzu'misel saved us both from the fate that was coming. Please, for my sake, release your hate and find peace."
She slowly shimmered from view, vanishing. He stood only a moment longer, then collapsed unconcious. The Three would be the first to find him.
Wayfriend, many have called me "Godling", and here Malbrig made air quotes with his arm-hands in what can only be described as a silly manner, but you are the first to not see that I am the vines. I am the voice for the Legion, indicating all the plants around, I come to find you because you have spread your Road thing all through our homes. It is more solid than most of the Earth Lord's rocks, and we cannot break it with our roots. How rude of you to spread a thing like that.
Further, I find that many of the small ones of this world are not yet ready to interact with the Legion in what we would consider a proper and respectful manner. We do not wish them entering our home yet. Now, the Legion can map out the Road all on its own of course, and we will be posting guards at the entrances through our land to take appropriate action, but you should be aware that there is a one who is not so friendly. He controls the strange and twisted aberrations of the world, and his is not to be trifled with. Think more carefully next time before you spread your creation into the home of another without asking to come in first.
That said, I have sent a group of small ones traveling myself. How will this Road affect them?
~~
Kerrigan?
"Yes, Legion Keeper?"
I know your kind enjoy the small metal bits of the humanoids, and until now I have discouraged the taking of such things from the small ones. However, this new Road-thing is your chance. Instruct your kind that they can demand 3 coins of any group that wishes to use roads through our land.
"Uh, three of what kind of coin, Sir?"
They have kinds? Well, I don't think the kind matters, does it? It will build awareness of our cause, and that is all we need for now. Do whatever you wish with what you collect. Also, children faithful to the GreatOne will not be charged; They are already mindful enough of us and our cause.
"How will we know the difference?"
Couldn't we just ask?
"Well.... I suppose..."
And so it began that Swamp Dragons would collect small tolls of those who traveled forests, swamps, and even plains that were large enough. The more powerful the Dragon, the better the spot they could claim for toll collection, and the more coins they could collect to sit on. Because of the odd terms of Malbrig's rule, they mostly ended up collecting lots of copper.
~~
The spruce tree shuffled into the large room with the Grave Lord on his throne.
Do you speak for the Keeper of Shadows?
But for now they needed time to grow and prosper. He would help them with that. He held out his hand and released the power he had become so familiar with. His people would expand rapidly, grow rapidly, and become strong.
-----
Kinjo snuck up behind Lilly. "Are you looking for me?"
-----
Eckral turned and looked at this black object that cut across the earth before him. Unusual? He decided to follow it. Perhaps he could find it's source.
Saira jerked at the sound of Lesin's voice. It had been quite some time since either of them had talked and Saira had lost herself watching the land below. Flying wasn't something she was eager to do again soon, but she could imagine herself getting used to it. "Yes. It is... indescribable, though I'm not sure I entirely like it."
It had been quite some time since their last break. "Are you doing well my friend?"
Before the Empyrean could answer, there were changes in the land; a road below them suddenly turned black in wave of power. It now glistened slightly on the surface of the world. Saira crained her neck to look behind them and saw something curious in the sky, like the sky itself had fallen ill. Great billowing clouds... no, "cloud" wasn't the right word. Great billowing waves of darkness seemed to reach up from over the horizon, as if to threaten the sun itself.
"By Fang, Water, and Fire! What is happening to the world?"
((Shadow, I'm rather impressed that you can keep so many storylines straight in your head.))
"I am curious, what was rude about it? Yesterday there was a road here, today there is a road here, and tomorrow there will be a road here. As I said, roads are my home. All I did was... redecorate it. I might as well call you rude for a tree putting forth spring shoots."
The godling pondered if he was feeling argumentitive this day. His rejection from Ongor had put him in a bit of a foul mood, so he decided he was. "As for vines, you are no more vines than a tree is bark. If you were nothing but, then a good pair of pruning sheers would do you in." Gadabout smiled. "I deem you not so frail. Remove a vine from yourself and throw it aside. Are you less because of it? Take another and throw that aside. Will you be weaker? Vines are what you cloth yourself in, just as I cloth myself in the guise of a fleshling. Do not be so easily fooled."
For a moment Gadabout let go of his form, granting Malbrig a glimpse into his true being. The world-that-is faded from the vine-man's eyes for a moment like dust blown from a trail. In its place was a road, deep and wide, strenching across the sea, land, and sky, paving a way to the stars and throughout time. A sense of virtigo eminated from the vision, as "down" did not seem to be towards the ground but rather down the road. One might fall along it and never be found. Countless creatures scurried about the surface of that road and with a closer look Malbrig was able to see himself on that road talking with Gadabout.
And with that the vision vanished. Gadabout continued to walk in circles around Malbrig, as though nothing had happened, smiling.
"If my redecoration displeases you, I am sorry. I only wish to serve. I will try to keep you in mind next I let my wanderlust get the best of me."
"As for the other things you said... Strange and twisted?" ... ... Gadabout recalled the filth that had filled his mind when the Waking Dreamer had summoned him. "I think I may know the one you refer to. I will keep your warning in mind when I deal with him, though he already feels like an oiled viper to me."
"As for small ones..." Gadabout thought back to his creations. He wondered how they were fairing and desired to look upon them again. "I know well how one might worry over one's creations. Be at ease, the road is open to all. Your small ones may well find the path easier going than the grasslands, forests, and marshes of the world. It makes a traveler's burden's light and quickens their steps. "
Again Gadabout's thoughts turned to his people. Alas, his path didn't take him back to them just yet. With longing in his voice, the godling asked Malbrig "Can you tell me of your small ones?"
"Sorry, I was just really surprised by that cloud. Have you ever seen anything like it?"
-----
Krusk looked at his own mishapen form, and his anger reared it's head again. Since he and the others awoke, they had wandered aimlessly, not knowing why the gods had forsaken them. But Krusk had figured it out, and had been sronger than all the others. Now he rule them.
The gods had been afraid. Afraid of the power they had. But by forsaking them, the gods had made a mistake. They still lived, and while they lived, they could still take their revenge.
Some of the others had begun call our kind sahuagin. It was fitting enough. Soon, he thought, we will expand across the ocean floor, then rise up and take our vengeance.
The titan turns and began slowly marching back towards the camp he left, stumbling the entire way.
Liara gave him a quick check, then smiled at Keldjorn. He's fine. Just exhausted and a little bruised. I'm going to scout a round a bit. I'm worried about undead."
-----
While Liara was gone, Zani roused from his sleep. "Where am I?"
The titan didn't open his eyes when he responded to Zani, "I had hoped you would tell my small friend... I followed you out here... Well.. nearly... What made you leave so suddenly?"
The titan moved his hand back and smiled, closing his eyes again, "... Besides... The gods are everywhere Zani. You can't escape their gaze. Your best hope to hide from the gods is to stand before them and be overshadowed by someone of greater destiny. Maybe one of those men at the camp?"
Ah yes, the small ones. The leader picked the name Myconid to call their kind, and Malbrig fashioned the grass on the roadside into the shape of a Myconid, Their task is to go and meet the other small ones. I have given them no special knowledge of the Legion, so that they can discover on their own the benefits of working as one voice. I have also sent a Guardian with them, and Malbrig formed a Shambling Guardian statue out of some more grass, He can protect them some, and teach them some, but his is not an easy task. The two grass shapes collapsed back into nothing. They will be moving away from the water shortly. I consider Tzu a good friend, but his water is still not safe with the twisted one in the world.
I will not halt you further on your journey if you feel you must move on. Speak to any plant and I will respond on their behalf. Likewise, I assume that you will be able to hear anything I speak to the Road.
However, I would have you consider one final thing Wayfriend. Yesterday there was a road indeed, but the day before there was no road. First there were the plants, then the road pushed them aside. The plants could regrow over the road, and the road would move. Now the road is like rock and cannot be moved. So the situation is not as clear as you make it out to be.
~~
The tribe traveled up the river for quite some time. They did not have the new game with them, Jast had made them put the items back.
On the third day of travel, they saw a light and in the distance, and a black thing came towards them. Leaping to the side, the black thing went back towards the village.
Elrad was the first to ask "What is it?"
"It's a rock" offered Dolro.
"But it grew!" objected Gfankeh.
Jast picked up a branch and dropped it on the black thing. Nothing happened. A moment passed, and nothing happened again.
"Is it safe?" asked Gulik.
Reklin stepped close and put his hand over it. His hand wasn't eaten.
Oynes jumped on it and jumped off. He felt fine.
Ymug moved and stood on the black thing. He felt fine too.
Rekik also moved and stood on the black thing. He took a step and felt fine.
Jast put one foot on the black thing, then two. He did not feel so fine. "This rock is not like the grass and earth. Who would do such a thing?"
Qwerth looked up at Jast, "We feel fine, maybe another small one did it."
"Unsettling."
Jast, fear not, this is a thing called a Road. You and the Myconids can travel faster while you walk along it. It is strange yes, but t will speed your journey. The Road leads to places with small ones. If you follow it you'll be able to meet another group soon enough.
"Understood."
"What?" asked Gulik
"Ah... Nothing. Here, let's follow this black thing to see where it leads, eh?"
"An Adventure!" shouted Tefshi, and everyone cheered.
He surprisingly managed to get to his feet, and back away from the titan, then he began to pace. "I could hear him. I could hear him for the first time in years, telling me to save the boy. So I did."
He stopped pacing and looked at Keldjorn. "I realized the truth in that moment." He looked skyward, at the dark cloud blotting out the sun, hoping to catch a glimpse. "Tzu'misel never abandoned me. In my anger at being exiled, I refused to listen."
He fell to his knees, crying.
((Actually, Shadow, I have no idea where we are. I was just trying to be dramatic))
-----
((section deleted))
-----
((section deleted))
-----
Something shifted... Gadabout felt a little remorse for his creation. Malbrig's words had merit to them. "True, the road wasn't hear the day before yesterday. But if you have qualm with that, take that up with those who make the roads. I just rule them, and all travel."
Then he listened with rapt attention as the godling described the Myconids. He was almost sad when the god stopped. "My path leads me where it leads me. Perhaps with you for a while, perhaps not. But know that I will keep an eye out for the Myconids. Such things are new to the world and as such, precious. I would not see them fail."
Looking into himself, Gadabout saw the Myconids and the path they walked. He willed their steps to be quicker and their burdens lighter.
Lesin began to undo the harness. "No, I've never seen anything like it. It is an ill omen."
Finally free or her burden, she stretched her wings carefully, and then collapsed on the cool grass to rest. She was so tired. "Well, we'll make the mountains by noon tommorrow. Then we seek an empyrean village to find out where the city is."
As Lesin rested, movement in the nearby greens caught Saira's eye. She took a knife and threw it. Walking over to the bushes, she pulled out a rabbit. "How do you feel about a cony for dinner?"
---
The mask had returned to Gabriel's face. She rolled over in the dirt and looked up at Con. "You're free to end me... if that's your will." She whispered hoarsely.
Her body had returned to normal, her mask melded to her flesh perfectly. She looked human again.
---
The Burning Nine arrived in their finest armor. Their cloaks each bore the symbol of Khavus' flames in spiral. Renault was among them though he wore his cloak ascant, over his right arm. "My respects, Rindel. We have arrived."
Instead of Joan, Sera was among them. David stayed close.
---
Cal tried to laugh but ended up coughing, "Miren you old bird... so you've already come to claim my favorite spear haven't you?"
Rian punched his brother's arm and instantly regretted it, "Sorry... Cal was saved by that Aventi we saved from the undead..." He paused for a moment. "Do you know how that Beckah woman is doing?"
---
Matthew would have cried but he couldn't. He would have thrown himself at the mercy of the gods but he couldn't. He was without passion in the least. He walked into Beckah's tent and looked at the strange woman's body.
"You saved me lass, I would thank you but I can not tell why I should. You are gone. But how do I function still though I am gone? What makes this body special that it may be free of a soul? Am I Daemon? They are souls manifest. I am one soul less... Werever you are, I hope it is peaceful. At least that's what I think you deserve. I can not tell for sure what I want..."
It should hurt to be without feeling, but all Matthew could do was reflect. If only his mind was as numb.
---
Beckah saw Gadabout again. Zani had carried her over his winding trail once. She was tempted to leave her carrier, but refrained. Her ties to her body had severed. She was dead. She cried a little, the soulstuff of her tears wisping away.
The worst part was the lonelyness. If only she could speak freely through Zani... No. If he fought her hard enough she would be cast away,and the Sorrowsworn would reap her for sure. Just like her family. The dead could know fear.
-----
Rindel smiled. "Greetings, Renault. I'm glad you all came."
He noted the young woman. He remembered speaking to he when she was a prisoner. There was something special about that one. She had an unusual intelligence. The thought came to his mind. That would be interesting.
-----
Miren chuckled slightly, then looked a little grim. "She's dead. She just passed a few moments ago. That's why I came looking for you."
---
David noted the mage lord's gaze. Sera felt him staring into her. Then he addressed Renault. "The pleasure's ours Rindel."
Broadous nodded in the direction of his previous Aventi body guards with a grin. Old friends.
---
Rian shook his head. "Who could do this..."
Cal scowled. "Matthew. I thought I told you... Matthew is the cause of this."
Rian looked up at Miren. "What happened to Matthew?"
---
Khavus wandered lonely as a cloud. She had left her glass tower in the hopes of finding something to divert her attention. Anything. She had a playfulness about her she had never before experienced.
It was odd. She had been so serious of late... Perhaps it was time for her to enjoy the world she had helped create. She drifted through the clouds. Her eyes drifted along the plains. The winds carried her along.
Tzu'Misel she thought aloud. The gods beneath have their home... can we have one above? I want as my people want. Perhaps you may help...
((2 pp invested in make god))
Later, they found some deer in a field. Jast caused the grass to grow for the deer, and Lynm tried to get close. Sadly, they were startled by Lynm's large head, and they darted off. Several other times they encountered animals, but grass eaters would always run away.
Kehcpank tried to pet a bear and it bit him. The bear got a nasty dose of Myconid poision; it became dazed and stumbled over, pinning Kehcpank to the ground. Jast lifted the bear off of him and set it aside. Kehcpank was unharmed, but the tribe decided to avoid bears.
They approached the mountains of the river, and Razmael spotted a cougar. Sticking his hand out carefully, the cougar came close. Nageg slowly handed some berries to Razmael, and Razmael held them out. The cougar sniffed them and then licked them up. Razmael tried to get closer, but the cougar darted off.
"They like to eat things" said Dolro.
-----
Rindel walked down the line, greeting the others in turn. Then he reached Sera. He bowed his head just a bit, maintaining eye contact the entire time. "Glad to see, my lady. I had hoped you might come. I hope you do no begrudge the circumstances of our previous meeting. I fear I underestimated the courage and audacity of your leaders. I am glad I was mistaken."
Stepping back, he smiled slightly. He had confirmed what he wanted to see. "Please, let us sit down."
-----
Miren considered it. "He is with Kris. There were some strange things going on out there. I think Kris has the best understnading of what is going on. Might want to ask him."
-----
Tzu'misel heard Khavus's mental whispers. Slowly the clouds near by surrouonded and engulfed her. "What, exactly, did you have in mind, my friend?", he whispered in her ear.
((2 PP Invested in Create God))
Ginsberg spotted a person in the sky. Instinctively, he took a deep breath and called out "Hey Up There!", causing his voice to echo just a bit.
"Did you call for me?"
He took a closed look at the largest one. He was worry some.
Gulik thought for a moment. An emissary was supposed to make friends! Well, the forest ones liked food, maybe this one does. He whispered to Jast, "Quick, make something it can eat!"
"There are no berry plants to make grow here. What else does it eat?"
Gulik called out, "Do you like berries? We can make them for you if you find us a berry plant."
They were seated.
---
Cal rose. "Where you say?" Rian tried to hold his brother down but Cal stormed out of the tent, his chest still bare. Rian followed close behind him.
"MATTHEW! OH MAAAATHEEEEEEW!!!"
---
Matthew heard his name. He stepped out of the tent with Beckah's body and walked towards the noise. As he rounded a corner his head connected with a cooking pan. Cal stood over him with a demon's grin.
"See? I can do cheap shots too!" Cal tried to bring the pan down on Matthew but Rian pushed Cal over. He jumped over Matthew's still body and locked Cal from behind.
"I wath not entirely to blame for her death but I wath a part in it," Matthew tried to say through his bloodied face, "Thee thaved my liffe. and probobly yourth too..."
Cal spat at the young Khan. "Really? From what I hear it was that Aventi, not some harmless young woman!" He continued to struggle against his brother. Matthew stood. he didn't dust himself off. He simply looked down at the young men. "Right. I apologithe." He started walking away.
"And what is hungry?"
He finally relaxed his hand from his weapon
-----
Miren followed Cal, helping Rian restrain him, though he wanted to kill Matthew himself.
-----
He shrugged off her little outburst. It was no matter. As they were seated, the cooks brought in a modest meal. After is was done, he turned to Renault. "I trust the clans are recovering well with the supplies and guards I sent?"
We know about the noise rock, and the shakey circles, and we know to avoid the big fuzzy brown animal, and that people who aren't in the Legion like food, even if they're not people who can talk."
"I got it. If you follow the road here, in maybe an hour and a half, you can find a whole bunch of my kin. I bet they would all be interested in talking to you, but I must be going."
"Maybe 50" offered Azri
"Maybe a million!" shouted Plugh as he jumped up and down.
"I don't think there will be one million" mumbled Jast.
"We will have to go and see" said Qwerth, in a calm tone.
And the tribe began to move on up the road.
~~
After a time, the tribe came to a place where the road flattened out, and there was a huge mostly flat ledge in the side of the mountain caused by some ancient something or other. Built upon this ledge was a collection of wooden structures, some of them with smoke coming out of them.
Jast motioned for everyone to stay back a bit, and Gulik called out, "Hello?"
After a few minutes, about twenty empyreans came down, and started talking to the Myconids. Before long, most of the entire village had come to see the strange newcomers.
Jast, ready these people for me to speak with them.
~~
Everyone was conversing quite nicely while Jast kept to himself. His large size was a bit unsettling to the Empyreans. Suddenly, he shook a bit and spoke, "Everyone, Myconid and otherwise, Malbrig will speak shortly. That is all."
Many asked who Malbrig was, and Gulik attempted to explain a bit, but he wasn't really so sure himself when it came down to it. "He's big and green, as big as Jast." was the best description he could come up with. Soon everyone thought themselves ready. A wind blew up and leaves arrived from the forest below the mountain. The cloud of leaves swirled and shaped itself into a Malbrig like shape, 20ft tall.
Attention All. That include you Myconids, you have to learn this too. I will now give a lesson on proper care of Legion members. You others there would use the word plants to describe us. I see you have a large space of land nearby. Once you have this knowledge, you will be able to use it to grow things that you can eat. I expect you to share these secrets with others that you meet.
"How long will this all take?" yelled Tefshi.
Not long at all. Malbrig extended his right arm forward and it broke into hundreds of leaves. Each small golden leaf attached itself to the forehead of a Myconid or Empyrean, young or old. A moment later the leaves began to glow brightly with a yellow light, and sink into each person's forehead.
This new knowledge is called Agriculture. Anyone who uses it is called a Farmer. You have all been made experts in this art, but the others you meet and teach it to will not be as naturally gifted. Have patience with them, they will learn in time. Malbrig's leafy body blew away as quickly as it had arrived.
"Well... I guess that was pretty fast," remarked Tefshi.
"He wasn't green this time," added Gulik.
((Create/Claim Concept "Agriculture" 3pp; Teach Agriculture 1pp; Out of PP for the week.))
----------------
Kris saw the confrontation happen between Cal and Matthew and couldn't help but feel sorrow for both of them. He sighed to himself as he watched Matthew walk away with the woman's body. His mind may not be broken anymore but his heart and passion were gone.
He needs to learn to feel again Kris thought. With that he walked out to Matthew to offer guidance or support whichever was needed.
"Brother? We have come to see you."
Gadabout's monopod hopped restlessly around it.
And still the flower remained silent.
The monopod hopped the length of the coast and back.
And still the flower remained silent.
Its patience at an end, the monopod turned its back on the flower and began to hop away. If the Waking Dreamer would be so rude as to speak then remain silent, he could attend to Gadabout rather than the reverse. Looking into himself, the godling found the path through which this Waking Dreamer had spoken to his mind. He willed that path barred and blocked. Even if the Dreamer came to his senses, or at least found proper manners, he would need to send an emissary or come himself if he would speak; Gadabout would no longer hear his mind-talk as long as the way was shut.
Gadabout himself circled where Malbrig had been for a moment then set off as well, the two portions of the whole looking for each other. Soon the godling was three-quarters himself again, a wonderful feeling. He almost regretted sending a portion of himself to talk with the dark queen, since it required him to remain divided a while longer. But it was the proper thing to do.
As he set a quick pace, Gadabout thought on the world. There was so much to see, but he was... weary. He needed a change of scenery.
His next footfall was not in the world that is, but rather on a different plane. Gadabout strode the unseen paths that connected all of reality. He found himself in the mighty halls of an immense palace, stretching the length and width of the world and more. It was a quiet place, not even the dust stirred. The air was lifeless and stale, it had not moved in an age.
Gadabout set off to explore this place that the First God had created. There were room and wonders that none but there creator has seen, and even some that Agrilnost had not laid eyes upon. All the while the godling was aware of an immense sadness. The plane was a half-place, created but never given the chance to be experienced.
-----
Alanis seemed surprised. "I wasn't aware that the meeting had been called. I had simply wanted to talk to you, discuss some magical theories with some one who is outside of our normal teachings. I suppose we should get down there, though."
-----
Tzu'misel now stood before Khavus, holding a glowing ball of light. "This was a surprise. We must put this in a safe place, until it is ready. You remember the place, right?"
With that, he was off.
When he approached it the veils of light emanating from it parted to reveal the dominion of Ator's Throne Room. He stepped inside closing the veil behind him. Looking around he noticed the dark and gloomy nature the throne room had taken on.
He walked towards the side of the throne where sparks of divine energy were flying. Looking down at the blue divine being he said, "Ator, have you finished your work? Are you ready for your journey?"
"Yes, it is almost ready. Are you sure you don't want to come? There is certainly enough power for you to join with me."
Looking back at the entrance to the throne room Ra'Ver-Alec asked, "Did you want to take care of any business before you begin the journey? You have been in here for quite some time."
Ator began walking to a balcony. "I supposed I've missed a few things since my decision was made. Ah yes. The mountain. Delfluo should have it, reperations and whatnot. And you may have the dream sequencer... if you can get it working properly again." Ator stopped, having reached the balcony. "As for my knife..." Ator looked at it. "I suppose I'm going to miss it." He said, tossing it into the vast expanse of the Astral Sea.
----
Following a star that they had seen land in a cave not so far away, a group of halflings tentatively started exploring. Soon, they found a stone knife, hot from the long distance that it had fallen. Eventually, one picked it up. That group of halflings would one day go on to conquer several of the neighboring villages before their leader was assassinated. The meteoric knife was never found.
---
Ator called to his avatar, which was currently in an epic struggle between Thrael'kriss and the armies of lycanthropes.
The great monolithic avatar could not understand Ator's motives. It thirsted for war, for conflict, but could not understand it. It had to be disolved.
And so it was.
"Is there anything I'm forgetting?" asked Ator, as he sent a missive to Delfluo in the form of an angel carrying a bronze and golden key. The key was twisted around itself, spirals within spirals at the handle, and a double toothed head at the end.
Turning to the machine he said, "I hope you enjoy the experience of your journey. I am ready when you are."
Ator took a deep breath. He reached out his hand, and with a divine touch he activated the dream sequencer. The great machine was pointed directly at him.
Then, like water escaping a great whale, energy pulsed out of the dream sequencer and caught Ator fully in it's blast. And then, just as suddenly he was gone.
Ator was no longer a god.
----
"Yes!" exclaimed Gordo. Gordo was a dwarf. He had been cast out of his clan long ago, and wandered around taking what he could. But more than that, he had been sewing Conflict, as Ator commanded. The foolish head dwarves twisted and distorted Ator's teachings into a call to war, or a sort of honor-in-death ideal. Gordo knew this was a load of hoey.
----
And there it was. As Ator soared through the dreamrealms, he found it. The perfect vessel for a portion of his mind. Ator had seen many minds that would one day flower into suitable vessels. Others were too full, and some would not accept his mind. But this one, this Gordo, was a perfect vessel for learning.
----
It was as Gordo manipulated a pair of conflicting factions of the elven army into out and out civil war that he felt it. A darkness that hung in the back of his mind. It did not say anything in particular, but Gordo knew that with it he could do incredible things. He would have to continue on, learning how to control this new power.
(And now Ator is a paragon path! I'm going to stat it out now. I will occassionally be stopping by now and again to play as a portion of Ator's concious, but otherwise feel free to use these guys as you want.)
"Brother? You have tears."
Aldin had gotten used to reading the faces of the Three, but he had never before seen them with the look they now wore. Concern.
Hmm. He didn't get all of the kinks out.
With that he threw the Dream Sequencer into the Astral Sea where it began to discharge more rapidly. For a moment it stopped discharging fading with energy. The next a massive explosion of blue divine energy went blasting out of it hitting several stars.
--------------------
Above the Astral Fortress the sky began to open up to the Astral Sea again. The day became night as the Astral Sea blocked out the sun showing several bright shining stars. That's when they began to fall.
All over Galara stars from the Astral Sea were falling down creating a meteor shower effect. Some places were lightly effected with no damage at all. Other places were not so fortunate and were hit hard creating large craters in the ground. Many of the stars slammed into the tallest mountains shielding some of the cities.
Conflict and chaos were spreading like wild fire all across the lands as none of the inhabitants could remember such an event like this one. The only one close to it was when one of the moons was blown up.
After an hour of falling down and raining on Galara the stars stopped. Above in the Astral Sea one could still see stars, though there were far fewer in numbers now. Then the Astral Sea retreated in on itself returning the sunlight to the world as it closed around the Astral Fortress yet again.
----------
Ra'Ver-Alec looked at the Dream Sequencer studying it as it sputtered out. The artifact would be ruined and useless until someone could repair it. Taking it with him he returned to his island and set it down. There he examined the Threads of Fate and noted the change in the golden thread.
"So his journey has finally begun."
Gordo was... a bit unnerved by the glee which a part of him felt. It was exciting, sure, but he might have known some of those people.
(As of now, I'm not sure. At some point, perhaps over winter break I'll be able to step in again.)
He let the tears stream down his face again. "I've been a fool. I should have known she would never want such a thing."
Finally regaining his composure, he wiped his face, "We are going to finish this, but we will not sink to their level. We will prove that were are better then them."
He finally stood straight. "Kendra said we had to release your hate, and find peace. We need to gather the commanders. We march in two hours."
Cruel pleasure ran through Lazarus as he surveyed his plane, he would call it, The Realms Apocalypta. Lazarus descended from the burning sky of his new realm and began to stalk the ruble littered streets of the city, soon, it would be filled with his creations...
A refuge... there had to be a way to extend his control... he needed to keep influence on the squid if ever he was to escape. He wracked his mind... nothing. Come here!!! He roared at his demonic concubine. She obeyed. At least he was not alone in hell
---
Khavus nodded as Tzu'Misel flew off... surprising indeed.
---
Gabriel crawled towards Con. After she regained her energy they returned to his home.
---
Cal tried to buck free of his friends. It was no use. "I promise I won't kill the prick! I just want to throttle him within an inch of his life!!!"
Rian yelled back, "What would that do!?! Cleary there is something else at work here! Matthew knows it. He deserves to die for killing Beckah... but not yet. Wait. His time will come."
Cal's struggling eased a bit. "You'll help me kill him wont you? The both of you? If he tries that psycho stuff again?"
Rian looked from Miren to Cal. "Of Course."
---
Matthew turned the corner and waited for Kris to arrive. The truth was he was not entirely sure what had happened. He knew that he was without heart or soul. He knew that the gods had used him as a tool of some sort. He knew that he could never go home and live. He would talk to the man with the tattoos and hollow eyes, then disappear.
---
Renault nodded. "The clans are returning to their caravans. The people return with the promise of security, and work. Some have even started crafting magic weapons again.
There is something odd though. Without order, the members of Clan Deschain began building. They've decided to create a fortress city in order to help keep these lands secure. They call it Vade. I have seen the plans, there will be a palace and places of trade and worship. The City of Vade will be a testament to a time when the men of the plains found security through their vulnerability." Renault raised his glass. "Thank you Rindel, for allowing us the opportunity to rebuild stronger than before."
---
Vade was not the only human city on Galara. Two other Clans had also established holds on the land. To the east of the deadwood, in the valley below the great Volcano of Bael, Mayor Kurt of Clan Markel had established a trading city along the coast.
They would grow food in the fertile volcanic soil and fish along the verdant coast (though they were not on par with the Aventi farmers West). The fishing was great and soon a fleet of light vessels had been established. The great Artificer Kurt took great pride in his work.
It was a tropical paradise, blessed by Khavus' warmth and gifted with exotic fruits. They called their city World's Dawn, as it was the first to greet Adahan's ghost. The ghosts and wights of the North and West were kept at bay by wards Kurt and his kin. For a time, all was well in the City of Dawn.
~~~
To the West of World's Dawn, nestled between the mountains that bordered the Southern edge of the deadwood and East of the shore the Illithid's crawled, was the City of Axel.
Clan Wist would use their location to gather all sorts of interesting and magical items. Spelunkers would delve into the depths of the mountains searching for exotic umbral fruit. Fishermen would gather strange fish from the edges of the madness below. The walls of the city stood firm against the creatures of the night, blessed by the stability and strength of the glaciers North. "The walls of Axel remain" became a common phrase among travellers of the Southern road.
Travellers began to call Axel a place of refuge in the heart of unkind territory. Clan Feuge and Clan Shea would caravan along the road from Axel to World's Dawn to the distant west, had Feuge not been struck by plague. It was a merchants paradise.
----------
Hadarai entered the command tent and looked to Aldin saying, "My lieutenants and I have drawn up plans for the next attack. We will be ready to move when you are."
-----
Miren nodded to Cal. "Absoutely. If he tries something like that again, he doesn't get a third chance."
-----
Rindel nodded. "A new city? I'll send some of the Aventi to aid the construction. Several of them are skilled engineers." As he considered it some more, he continued, "I wish only that I had found an easier way to reveal your vulnerability. Again, I apologize." Rindel raised his glass as well.
He smiled. That would work perfectly. "I have another thing to bring up. As far as I can tell, while the men of the plains are skilled warriors and priest, and have great skill with forging magical weapons, they know little of the arcane arts."
He looked down the table. "We have several talented arcanists here. I would like to send them among you, searching for those who have the talent. We will teach them what we know, so that we could grow even stronger. Such trainees would need to stay here in the fortress though. Would this be feasible?"
-----
Aldin wiped his eyes one final time, then adopted a stern countenance as Alanis and Hadarai entered. A short time later, Kanis arrived with Lien and Calara. He wondered where Myria was. She hated to be late.
"Glad you've arrived. We need to go over plans for our next assault. There is going to be a change of orders this time. We will not exterminate our foes. I want children and women who do not fight allowed to go free. I realize the mistake I made previously. We must not sink to the level of our foes to defeat them. Still we must win victory."
He pointed at the map. "We assault these three . . . ", he stopped as he heard commotion outside. Suddenly Myria burst into the room.
"My lord, I have urgent news!"
"Speak then."
"I've come into possession of vital information." She pointed at the city he had just been pointing at. "The entire rakshasan army is massed in this city. Some how they know our battle plan and have gathered here to destroy our primary force when we march. Had we split as planned, your attack would have been crushed by the size of this force." She breathed heavily. Clearly she had been running for a while to make it in time.
"I see. If there entire force is gathered here, this is a miraculous opportunity, wouldn't you agree, Haradai?"
-----
He had sensed Lazarus's new location, and entered the remains of Adahan's former plane. Once called the Last Straw, and a bastion of a civilization, now it was warping and in ruins. Still, he had come prepared. He boldly floated towards the waking dreamer.
After what seems like hours to the godling, he looks around the room rapidly and calls, "Tzu'misel! Tzu'misel! I fear for the Dragonborn! I fear for the Empyreans! Most of all I fear for myself! He's coming! HE'S COMING FOR ME!"
Studying the maps he continued saying, "The Marut should give my soldiers aerial support and then will help engage the ground units. We will make a hole in their wall using our arcana while the Marut provide us with cover. At this point I would anticipate the Rakshasa to redirect their forces to the hole and attempt to attack my soldiers. This will draw out any flanking units they have to attack the weak spot we will have created."
"At this point my soldiers will take to the skies while the Marut make their way into the center of the city. Your army will receive our signal that the wall has been breached and can begin the assault. This will keep the Rakshasa from pursuing the Marut who will be using the cover of the city to make attacks."
"While the ground forces hold the Rakshasa the Marut will be making their way to the gates of the city. Once there they will lower them opening new spots to attack. At this point the Rakshasa army will be sandwiched between our forces. That's when my company will live up to our name as the Hellfires."
"If your forces can keep them pinned on the ground then mine can devastate their center forces where they are out of range to combat your men."
Looking back up into Aldin's red eyes he asked, "Is this strategy sound in your mind King Aldin?"
He finally stopped pacing, and looked at the people in the room, "This I know! We will be victorious! Now, let's move out!"
The godly fell to the floor, pushing himself up and shook his head, inhaling deeply, "I need more... I need the power to protect the dragonborn... And your Empyreans... I feel drawn to them now.. They not mine.. But I feel the need to ensure them.. For the dragonborn..." The godly spasmed again, looking to Tzu'misel and saying with an odd tone, "... You're a god of much. It would not hurt you to share with a godling power over the waters of the world, nor the lightning... I beg you Tzu'misel.. I beg you..."
As he tried to calm the boy, he felt the poison begin to infiltrate him, to eat away at him. Without waiting, he gave Defluo what he asked for, the ability to control the water and lightning of the world. Then, he let go and stepped back, feeling weak. "Are you calm now?"
When they were over the city the squad leaders gave the order for the dive. All of the Wyverns rocketed to the ground pulling up right before hitting. The Marut weren't quite as fast in getting down there but arrived right when the mages were raising their walls of fog to grant them cover from any of the guards.
As soon as the fog was up the first Hellfire squad began casting flaming spheres at the wall taking it down fast. They concentrated all of their fire on one spot weakening the wall while the others were casting different spells clearing holes and debris.
Inside the city alarms and horns were sounding warning the guards to the invasion. Finally the wall collapsed after receiving heavy damage. With the fall of the wall the Marut surged into the city teleporting into and out of buildings while running to the city's center.
While the Marut made there way into the city the two hellfire squads launched themselves into the air, a few of them getting hit by several arrows and javelins as they passed the peak of the wall. Once they were in the sky they used their magic to signal the attack. A thunderous cacophony sounded in the air bellowing a war call with red flares signaling the fall of the wall.
----------------------
The Marut were strong and fast easily making their way through the city guards. Any time there were soldiers the Marut simply teleported into a building and ran to the next building repeating as necessary. What few hits the defenders could get on them was quickly healed away.
Every now and then they would get to a spot where the defenders had simply covered too much ground. At these times the Marut would get into formation creating a defensive line with the medium sized Marut Blademasters. While the Blademasters held the line the large Marut Concordants would unleash devastation upon the Rakshasa. Most were simply pushed out of the way or dazed clearing a path for the Marut. The strategy was working as the Rakshasa tried desperately to contain the Marut.
Defluo nodded faintly, force encasing his body as he took in the realms now open to him, his eyes wide, "... Nearly... So.."
The godling began to shake violently, his body rippling and then beginning to divide, first sorting themselves so that he's bilaterally divided. Acid, Poison, And Force comprising his left side, and Air, Lightning, and Water his right.. They begin to pull apart as though two beings stuck together until the godling finally begins to split, tearing himself in two and each side one again forming into an exact duplicate of the godling made out of the divided elements, and then both sides speak simultaneously, "So much to do..."
The acid side of defluo began to surround itself in force as he bubbled and smoked, "... More of the princes of beasts... There is more to be done.", and with that it tightened into a perfect orb of force, exiting through the window and heading for Galara, where it strikes the earth by the volcano of Khadesh's birth.
The water side of Defluo moved to the door, looking around, "Khavus... I need to see Khavus.. Thank you Tzu'Misel... You've eased my mind greatly."
Aldin grinned, "Perfect. Lien, spread the order to move in." He began to move followed by his entire unit.
In a second, the mental command was recieved by various commanders. In unison, every unit began to move in, surrounding the rakshasan force.
The lycanthrope hord moved mercilessly, fighting in a perfect chaotic union with itself. In contrast, the elven forces marched in lockstep formation. Yet both ripped through enemy as they attacked. Surprising the cursed from behind, they were quickly being decimated, backed between their own walls and the advancing coalition forces.
-----
Tzu'misel could barely stand. Already the burns the acid had inflicted were healing, but he coould feel the virulent poison still seeping through him. Then Defluo split. Focusing, he split himself. He needed make sure he would be fine. He followed both of them.
-----
He finally arrived before Lazarus. "Greetings, waking dreamer. You're causing trouble again. This place does not belong to you."
---
The water portion of Defluo slowly made his way through the cathedral until he found the room with Khavus, he smiled gently and bowed to her and then he noticed the new godling, hardly formed, and he bowed before Khavus and Tzu'misel, "You guard this godling..."
The godling wept quietly, then looked up at the pair, "... It's luckier than it can imagine to have parents like you...", the godling nearly choked on it's own tongue, coughing momentarily and then looking up with eyes full of tears, "... You guard me as well... I know joy of parents like you.."
"Gulik, I must speak with you."
"About?"
"We are staying behind."
"Who is we?"
"Me, Kimdyn, Xfandr, Tumnu, and Rekik."
"Why are you staying behind?"
"We will start our own colony here, working with the Empyreans."
Gulik considered the concept, "Sounds like a plan. Legion be with you friend."
"Legion be with you. You'll need it more than we."
Both Myconids nodded at each other. The five staying behind, now known as the Kwergin tribe, waved as the Gulik tribe left westward.
-----
He wandered back into the room with Khavus, folowing Defluo. Again, he shrouded the poor thing in a hug yet again. "I'm glad I've been able to help you. I want to ask you something." Then he lowered his voice to a whisper, so Khavus wouldn't over hear. "Perhaps when he emerges, you could watch over him for us?"
"Now is the time..." said Hadarai turning to his commanders ordering, "Unleash the Hellfire and target the center of the enemy mass!"
With that order the 250 Battlemages went into a dive with their Wyverns. The first pass above the enemy the Hellfires blanketed them with their sleep spells. The ones who had used the flame spheres instead cast mighty fireballs into the ranks of the Rakshasa.
Pulling up from the first pass the Hellfires turned around for the second where many of the Rakshasa were fatigued, slowed, and even some unconcious from the sleep spell. The five squad leaders gave the orders and had the soldiers split off to designated zones.
That was when the elven and rakshasa armies learned why they were called the Hellfires. Each zone below the Shadar-Kai battlemages erupted into walls of flames consuming and licking many of the Rakshasa. The Hellfire as the Shadar-Kai liked to call the tactic covered ten thousand feet of ground consuming the Rakshasa. Everywhere the Rakshasa turned to run they found nothing but flames consuming them.
Within a minute the Rakshasa main force had been decimated. All that remained within the Hellfire zone was scorched ground and ashes. Hadarai saw the devastation and ordered the mages to release the Hellfire. Within seconds the flames disappeared clearing a path for the elven coalition.
Hadarai order his soldiers to fly support over the ark of storms and readied his company to move with the main force.
----
Water Defluo nodded furiously, "I will! I will watch your godling! Just as you watched me!"
With the Ark of Storms behind him, and his amulet at his neck, he knew no force could defeat him.
-----
They burst into the city, flooding over the few remaining defenders that still held their posts. Finally, Aldin's unit broke into the center of the city, facing the final block of defenders. Coming to a halt, he saw their commander.
He dug through his memories, then he knew why that fur pattern seemed familiar. It was the leader of the rakshasa, Felarsh. Kendra had told him many times of this cursed ones unique fur pattern. He had held his sisater as a servant. He held his hand to his soldiers, holding them back.
He stepped forward several paces. The rakshasa charged. He considered this chance. Though his command of his knew powers was still weak, the amulet could maginfy and trigger them for him. He understood now that his sister had wanted him to accept the bond, and he amulet had been a gift to facilitate that.
The rakshasa were a mere twenty feet away, Felsarsh leading the charge. Aldin held it the amulet. He dug deep, retrieving that hate for the rakshasa that had fueled him to this point. After today, he would lay it down and never use it again.
Felarsh swung at him. He channeled his fury, and unleashed the power. A rolling wave of thunder pushed back the cursed, followed by a wave of fire, enveloping them. For a few moments, all could here the screams of the burning cats, then it went silent. Aldin, looking drained, lowered the amulet, turned, and walked away.
The fire continued to burn.
-----
He watched as this portion of Defluo studied how to subdue the dragons. He couldn't understand why. He had shown him how to call them peacefully.
-----
He smiled. "Thank you child. I'm sure you'll be a fine guardian."
Child of Riddles, what are you doing with my dragons this time? I let you have one before because a dragon was owed, this time you must explain yourself. You are disrupting their duties to the Legion.
---
Water Defluo smiles back, a light dancing in his eyes.
---
Keldjorn nodded softly at Zani, "Instead of fleeing.. You should make it up to him. He kept his end of the bargain. Make up for yours my friend. Bring his message to the world."
He stood again, "How can I ever make it up to him. I've spent fifty years ignoring him, failing to heed his calls. I'm not worthy bring his message into the world."
He grabbed his pack. "I'm leaving. I'm going east, as far east as possible, then I'll fly across the sea. Maybe I can find my peace there."
He picked up his pack, and extended his hand for Zani's as well, "I'll take that for you my friend. You've enough weight on your shoulders."
He walked over to her, then fell to one knee, bowing his head. "I want to apologize, Liara. I've . . . done wrong by you."
She blushed. "Ah . . it's . . ah . nothing. Don't worry about it."
"Thank you. We're leaving."
She grabbed her pack. "Where to?"
He shrugged. "Away. As far away as I need to escape my mistakes."
She looked at Keldjorn quizically.
I want you to take a message with you. Keep this information potent and available: I was once a man. Now I am little more than a husk. The gods below destroyed me. The gods above rebuilt me. But I remain flawed." His face showed no emotion. "I am going East. Through the deadwood. If you hear of me again it will be a repaired Matthew, and worthy of such kindness. Until then," Matthew nodded, his lips still set. "Is there anything you would ask of me before I disappear?"
---
The next Day Lilly set Clan Feuge rolling off of the beaten path. The Wanderway would not help them on their journey North: It was a road unblazed.
---
Renault smiled. "I had hoped for such. Your spellswords especially have drawn my attention. Feel free to train those of our people you see fit to be arcanists. A Spellsword among the Nine would be something to behold..."
---
Khavus approahed water Defluo. I had intended to give you these gifts long ago. If you will have them, the elements of fire and ice will serve you will young godling. Understand though, that if you missuse them, I can always take my gifts back.
---
Esper and Pilot were the last of the Dragonborn to move. Esper white, and Pilot red. They approached the great Cathedral, with wonder and desire. The memories they felt were jumbled and confused. Were they Dragon? were they Empyrean?
They simply were. They began to search for someone to teach them more of what was.
---
In the depths of the glass tower, Mirror slept. Long ago he had been known as Kyte, but the goddess had seen fit to divide him. His other half, the white dragon Wintern, had long since gone into the world. and multiplied. Mirror remained faithful to the tower, the only Silver dragon in existence.
She started after the Empyrean.
-----
As Khavus approached Defluo, Tzu'misel back away, leaning into a wall. He couldn't shake this feeling. But no matter, he had something to do. He split himself, and winced with the pain. The emissary floated through the cathedral, seeking for someone.
-----
The dragonborn wandered the halls of this building. She didn't understand why she was different from everyody else, but she was learning things at every moment. Most interesting was that she could uinleash lightning from her mouth. It was lucky that she had't damaged the wall.
Curious, Maduin continued to wander, always surprised to fine new halls as she went.
-----
Rindel smiled. Excellent. "I already know at least one among your people has the talent, which is what convined me to ask you." He turned to Sera. "You have the ability to learn and master magic, my girl. I beleive you should be my first apprentice."
-----
Coreg smiled as the guard told him that some of the new folk were awake. His orders keeping them in the cathedral were still active. He turned to the guard, "Bring those who have awakened here."
---
"AAAHAHA! I'm free!" screamed the fiery form of the godling as it lept into the air, pushing fire out below him and propelled himself off, calling out, "HUNTER! I come to speak to you now! HUNTER!"
---
Acid Defluo continued to study his captives, occasionally poking or prodding one, studying them, examining them as closely as he can, and making notes, "I want the whites temperment... I want the reds power.. The protrusions of the blue... And the green.. It's breath is nearly perfect.... Nearly... Oh, prices of beasts... Soon you will all be the mothers and fathers of far greater princes... Why.. They might even claim the title of king from that... Mutt."
---
Water Defluo groans, looking up at Khavus and Tzu'misel with his new ice-riddled form, "... I thank you both... for your.. gifts.."
---
All three defluo's rub their many hands against once another.
---
Keldjorn moved to follow his companions, watching them slowly and thinking about how much both had already changed since he first met them, he missed briefly allowed, "Do I impact the world more greatly than any deserves..?"
---
Balsara woke once again, the first dragonborn to rise from slumber originally.. She was the last to be woken to be brought before Coreg, still wiping the sleep from her eyes as she's lead to the others. Brushing her sleeve over her mouth as though attempting to preen, she's surprised to note a light hissing noise and a hole in her sleeve after wards, causing her to exclaim, "MY SLEEVE! It's defective!"
-----
Coreg looked at the 5 assembled dragonborn, and waited for his guards to clear everybody from the hall. Only the most trusted remain. Slowly, he started, "You sleeve is not defective, my lady. You simply need to be careful with your acidic breath."
He pulled himself to his feet, and slowly stepped down so he was level with them, "I am sure you each have many questions about why you are, how you came to be, and others."
He paused, coughing for a few moments before continued. "I may have some of the answers you seek, which is why I have kept you here. So, please, ask anything you'd like and I will answer as best I can."
-----
The changed-one's hide as best they could from the falling stars. It had struck them dumb when the road had changed. It put them ill at ease when they heard of the darkness over the undead forests. The revelation of the Astral Sea put fear in their hearts. But the falling stars made that fear burn.
When the Astral Sea retreated, they remained hidden for some time. When they emerged they found that they had been relatively lucky. Few died and their possessions were mostly intact.
Merrium, one such changed-one, was less lucky than the rest. She was the first among the band to have been married, but her husband died in the disaster. And she was with child.
As the others picked themselves up, Merrium wandered aimlessly, a small group of her friends following to offer silent comfort. Without noticing, she followed the path that the first falling star had taken. When she had seen it, she thought it was a blessing.
Coming upon a cave, they small group saw a knife smoldering in a crater. This was what had fallen from the sky?!
They stood looking at it for some time. Finally, as the sun began to wane, Merrium stepped forward and picked the knife up. As her finger's touched it, her skin began to burn, but a force compelled her to grasp it. The smell of burnt flesh permeated the air. She quickly wrapped the knife in cloth.
Looking at her hand, she saw that it was oddly mostly whole. Only a spiral of skin, vaguely in the shape of a decapitated primordial hydra, had suffered.
As she looked at the mark a name came to her, a name for her unborn child. Orta. It was an odd name, as odd as the mark on her hand, but it seemed to fit. And it was a boy’s name, though she wasn't sure how she knew that the child would be male.
Merrium turned from the cave and began to head back to the camp. The knife would be a fine gift for her son.
Her friends stayed at the cave for a moment, dumbfounded at her actions. But, eventually, they followed suit.
-----
Gadabout took pleasure in exploring the endless halls of Agrilnost's domain. It's many paths were long and even he could become lost wandering them.
As he entered yet another ballroom an idea struck him. It would be a fine thing to have a home of his own, like he knew some of the other gods had. He desired nothing so grand as this palace, the infinite vastness of the hunt-world did not interest him, the underworld was too depressing... but he wanted something that spoke to his heart like these mighty halls spoke to his feet.
A world of roads, perhaps... No, not a world of roads, but THE world of roads. An world with paths leading to all places, known and unknown.
"Is such a thing possible?" Gadabout mused to himself. He controlled roads, but even he wasn't aware of all places that were, are, or ever would be. Such a thing might be beyond his powers.
A test, then. Could be bend all roads to his will?
Gadabout began to circle the ballroom, marching in six-beat. If he could create a place where no roads led to, he should be able to create a place where all roads led to.
Imposing his will on the domain, a simple bag, nothing more than a pouch, appeared in the center of the room, floating above the floor.
The godling looked at it and bent a path leading to it in on itself. That worked well enough. He grasped another path and bent that as well. And another, and another. Gadabout found himself working feverishly, and as he did so his pace quickened until he was a whirling in the palace. Even he hadn't imagined just how many ways there might be to find a thing, to take a path leading to it. His effort continued for hours until he was left with only one route leading to the inside of the bag... he tucked that one into his pocket instead of bending it as well.
Walking to the center of the room, he took hold of the bag. It looked plain, but when he gazed into the opening he saw nothing. He reached in and found his entire arm fit without touching the bag's sides. Stretching the mouth of the bag further open, he stuck his head inside. Looking around he only saw a vast empty space. The inside was significantly, possibly infinitely, larger than the outside.
A strange device, but Gadabout was pleased. He pulled the string along the mouth of the bag and it closed. He could feel the single remaining route to bag shrink until it almost didn't exist. If he let go of the bag, he could no longer feel that route. Only by touching the pouch was he aware that the path still existed.
Putting it on his belt, the godling was satisfied. When the time came, he could make his world of many paths, he was sure. And he had created this handy pouch to boot as well.
Gadabout left the ballroom and continued exploring the mighty plane.
((3PP for Create Artifact - Gadabout's Pouch. This is Galara's first bag of holding. Unlike those created by mortals, Gadabout's Pouch literally has infinite space to hold objects, and the mouth of the bag can be open to any size. Additionally, as all paths into the bag except one are bent back on themselves, anything put into the bag cannot be found by anyone, god or mortal, except by the owner of the bag, and even then only if the owner knows it was placed inside in the first place and the owner of the bag is holding the bag.))
---
Balsara looked shocked, preening at herself again, "What about my breath?" she looks genuinely confused, and opened her mouth to pull at her tongue, as though trying to stretch it far enough to look at it.
---
Acid Defluo began to merge force cages, so that a male of one color was paired with a female of another when an angel descended from the sky, and offered him a single key.
"Reparations, from Ator." says the angel.
Acid defluo writhed and bubbled, quickly snatching the key, "And what is this?! An invitation to come slit his throat?"
The angel began to fade into the air, "... the key to the mountain..." it whispered.
Acid Defluo absolutely broiled with anger, storming to the mountain the godling opened the doors and stopped, staring around in a combination of wrath and fear.... Which then dissolved into wonder, "... It's..."
The godling threw the doors closed and locked them again, quickly gathering his captives and moving them to his new abode and setting up once more. This time he forgot to close the doors.
-----
Liara glanced ahead, seeing that Zani was a good distance ahead. Then she looked at Keldjorn with a concerned look. "What is it? He'll never tell me, but . . . I want to try and help him. There is something about him that draws me in, and makes me feel that some how, . . . I don't know. It's hard to explain.
-----
He reeled backwards as he watched Defluo work. Fleeing the domain, he thought to himself, could the boy's mind truly be so twisted?
As Tzu-Misel walked among the ruins, Lazarus appeared before him, a flickering mirage of madness. "What is it, Tzu-Misel?"
A bleak wind whistled through the ruins, and it seemed to bite to the core of Tzu-Misel. It spoke of Madness, Insanity, and an alien horror so awful that even the mind of a God quailed at full comprehension. A strange light filled the eyes of the Waking Dreamer, a light that even Tzu-Misel, flush with power, feared. He felt a tremor at the very depth of his being, looking down, he saw a stain, that seemed to spread through his soul, an insidious, seeping poisen, that sought to twist his very essence, his Spark.
Attack God- 1 PP
The emissary dissolved, its essence returning to his core.
-----
Standing there, the poison burning through him, he watched Khavus and Defluo. Then he felt it hit him, the return of the emissary to Lazarus. Then again, as his emissary following Defluo returned.
He forced himself back up, shrugging off the burning poison and corrupting taint coursing through him. "Defluo, call your scattered peices. There is something you must know."
((Store 3 PP - Create Exarch))
-----------------
Kris thought about what Matthew had said asking, "Why east? What compels you to seek out redemption among other lifeless husks? You feel nothing no passion, heart, or soul as though you were a husk?"
"One of the gods damned you but another saved you. Yes, you lost a precious part of yourself thanks to the cruel acts of another god. But you have been restored!"
Pausing he thought for a moment then continued, "You still have a purpose to serve! Have you forgotten the prophecy?"
"The Children of Fire and Ice,
Be warned children of Fire and Ice,
The Conflict driven by the Deceiver,
Life will be lost in the Union,
Betrayals abound both Near and Far.
The Swift shall Stand,
A Beacon of Hope,
The Fire burning all the Land,
An Empire from the Ashes.
The Brothers run becoming Seekers,
The Seeker follows the winding Path,
The Path guiding the Traitor,
The Traitor finding that which is Sought.
That which is Sought is found,
The Seeking finding a Revelation,
A Revelation of Brother Sur,
And his Brother Ember.
Both Sur and Ember Rise anew,
Guiding Lights in the Shadows to come,
A Bridge for the Refugees,
A Bridge making way to the new Land."
"Don't you see! Everything is unfolding as the prophecy has foretold! This deceiver is the one who warped your heart and soul. He is the one who caused the great loss in the union of your clans."
"I think you are the Traitor in the prophecy. You were warped and betrayed your people all because of the deceiver. I believe you are the one who is to guide the brothers to the ancient artifacts of Sur Rim and Ember's Edge."
"I don't understand the second stanza of that prophecy but we know that the Swift shall stand, a beacon of hope! What if in your journey to guiding the brothers you find that beacon of hope? I believe in you Matthew! I believe that you will rise up as a beacon of hope for Clan Swift."
"You may feel empty and like a husk now, but maybe that is a blessing in disguise for you. This way you can drive forward pushing by all the emotions that would cripple and destroy any other mortal. People will always hate you and punish you for your actions, but you can take it. You can take all of the pain and sorrow of your clan. You can make them stand strong a sign unto the other clans."
Panting from his long speech he looked deeply into the eyes of Matthew searching for something to have struck a chord. Anything to bring him back.
"So what do you say Matthew, where do you think your path leads you? For I will follow your path to ensure you fulfill the prophecy. Too much has happened to dismiss this prophecy as mere coincidence. So I ask you, will you guide our path?"
---
Fire Defluo, before the gates of Sha'thrina feels a tug, and then a steady pull, growing stronger, doing it's best to fight it but to no avail, "NO! YOU CANT' TRAP ME! YOU CAN'T CONTAIN ME! I AM FREE!"
---
Acid defluo didn't notice when poison was ripped from him, hurling through the air and far way. His attention only for a moment drawn from his practice when lightning tore out of his being and sailed through the air. Acid and force however clung to each other, resisting the departure, causing the godling to writhe and grab at anything he could in an attempt to remain until acid was jerked free and vanished. And then force, left a trail of shattered goods and claw marks as it faught the summons until it could no longer.
---
His many elements fighting with one another for dominance, the godling screams and writhes, each element rippling over his surface and then being reabsorbed into his core as the godly retches about, spasming uncontrollably the godling does his best to stare at Tzu'misel, "WHY WOULD YOU DO THIS TO ME?!" his eyes fill with a mixture of fear and hurt.
He placed both hands on the child, and called on his power, healing the boys mind and body, removing all signs that Ator had tortured him for millenia. For several moments, the energt crackled between them. Then it was over, and Tzu'misel fell back a few steps.
He placed his hands on his head, crying out in pain. He had let himself be diverted too much from keeping the competing toxins in place. Then, he exploded apart.
As Khavus and Defluo looked on, two new forms rose from different sides of the room. To the left, rose a watery form sparkling with arcane energy and exuding power.
To the right rose a whilwind form bright with inner light and crackling with electrical energy.
Both rose from the ground and charged each other, unleashing powernupon each other. The room shook from the power being unleashed as they threw each other back again.
Without hesitation Air conjured forth Ember's Edge and charged forward again. On the defensive, Water draw forth Sur Rim and parried his blow. The two forms locked in mortal combat.
((3 PP - Create Concept - Unity - Given to Defluo)
As the two attacks met and fought with each other, both gods closed towards each other again, clashing the spears through crackling collection of energies duelling in the center of the room.
Finally, they unleashed everything they have, the full fury of power that their divinity could muster. With an explosion that rocked the entire cathedral and floating island, both forms and spears vanished into the aether.
((2 PP - Attack God - 1 Stored last round, 1 from the Ark of Storms this round))
The Mad Dwarf paused for a moment, a Rakshassa half-crushed in it's hands, and jumped. Psionic energys floating about it, the Mad Dwarf rose higher and higher, and then began to fall. It rushed down through the air, creating a sonic boom. In a collosal explosion of spray, it struck the ocean, and began to sink to the city of Uerrekor.
Telemask, Justicar of the Depths, felt the summons of the Mad Dwarf, and sent out a mental command. A command to return to Uerrekor, bringing with them all the Rakshassan captives and magical items that they could. Within a few hours, the Illithid hosts vanished, teleported away by their psions, returned to the depths of the oceans.
-----
Suddenly, the wind ceases. The kitsune trading ships come to a halt and the Empyreans lose their strength to fly. Through out the world, creatures born to flight begin to fall from the sky as the air no longer supports them The oceans come to a halt, the waves stop crashing against the shore, and the rivers cease to flow. Slowly but surely, all water in the world begins to go stagnant and rot.
The thunder storms over the jungle slowly quiet, their lightning gone, before the clouds disperse. No more rain falls upon the world.
Hardly noticed at first, it becomes more and more clear as the days pass. The sun it self begins to dim, the light fading just the tiniest bit further every day, growing darker and darker.
The people of the world awaken to find a world changed from what is had been. Healing, both natural and magical ceases to work and the lucky find that their luck has run out. Even the mages are troubled, as arcanists around the world find that their magic has faded, becoming more and more difficult to access as the days passed.
Life though, rather than simply ceasing, begins to fail, preserved only by the ancient leylines encircling the world. Still though, even life slowly began to erode. A wave of still births washed across the world, and the elderly and weak began to die.
The leylines and the spires combined to perform their other job as well, the leylines keeping the world contained, see to it that water, air, and earth remained seperate.
Upon arriving, they approached slowly and attempted to make contact with the new ones called Humans.
I have thought too long it appears.
Wracking his mind for an answer he stepped from Sha'thrina to stand before water Defluo within the Cathedral.
What has happened? Sea-brother is gone, and this world quakes with it.
The rest of the changed-ones kept their distance from the caravan she was in. Only a trusted friend served as the midwife.
Pain crushed her mind for hours, but then it ceased. Too exhausted to even look, Merrium waited for the child's cry. Seconds stretched and it did not come. Seconds turned into minutes, and it did not come.
"I'm sorry, Merrium. You should have expected, with all the stillbirths lately, but the child is-"
"NO!" she shouted. "Let me see him!"
The midwife hesitated then brought the tiny form over to her. Its skin was an unnatural blue. It didn't move, its chest didn't rise.
Merrium reached out to touch her son. As she did so, it gasped for breath and let out a wail like a widow in mourning. Slowly the blue color faded from its skin, replaced with the reddish pink of a newborn.
"My little boy, my little Orta. So eager to get out into the world, are you?"
-----
Gadabout at last approached the throne room. There lay the mutilated form of the eldest god. He had never set eyes upon his master, but at the core of Gadabout's being was the echo left by this god when it entered existence. Sensing the history of this place, he mourned for the destruction of the mighty one.
Mighty Agrilnost deserved more than this unhonored repose. Stretching out his will to the plane, Gadabout forced it to honor its creator. Stone began to be created, to shift and move. With measured steps Gadabout walked around his work. Where the body had been was now a sarcophagus, carved with scenes from the god's life. Atop it was a great statue; Agrilnost as he appeared in life, whole and without blemish.
On the sarcophagus Gadabout willed these words to be written: "Here lies the eldest god, who lived before the world. Mighty in deed, feared in action, subtle in thoughts. Be you mortal or god, look upon Agrilnost and his works. Mourn for the light that is no more. Look upon his works and despair."
His work complete, Gadabout turned to leave this realm. Stepping back into Galara, chaos assaulted his mind. Searching the paths of all who walk the earth, he found one that had ceased.
"Tzu'misel... gone? What evil is this?"
For the fifth time in history, the world trembled. First was at Agrilnost's death, then at the thrashing of Thrael'kriss's mind, thirdly was the result of the chaos in Khadesh's heart, and fourthly at the ravings of the mad god Adahan. And now...
With his new-found understanding of paths, Gadabout twisted his own and stepped across the continent to the Cathedral. Here, at least, he might find answers.
-----
((Out of curiosity, Shadow, did Lesin and Saira ever get to an Empyrean city or are they stuck in the world, incapable of flight? I had been waiting until the matter with the Elemental Chaos had been resolved before posting more about them, since Saira might have reacted to Vesta's transformation, which now never happened))
((Edited, as per Shadow's post, since gods can't magically appear inside the Cathedral))
He turned towards Varesh where his followers were praying for help. They all prayed for sanctuary from the hard times that were falling upon them. He simply looked down upon them thinking if he should grant their prayers. He took a moment and looked into the Threads of Fate pondering the future pattern.
Seeing that they did deserve his gift and would use it most wisely he called upon the Sands of Time. He drew a small amount of the Sands of Time essence to him and prepared to make the Shadar-Kai a sanctuary. Gathering his divine being into the essence of the Sands of Time, he dove bringing them with him puncturing the sandy surface of Varesh's desert.
For a moment all was still as the sand settled on the desert floor again. Then the ground began to glow with white divine energy. From that spot towers made of clear crystal arose from all around the desert floor. Soon a whole city made of the clear god crystal had erupted from the desert floor, sand spilling from the sides.
Ra'Ver-Alec took his newest creation to the center of Varesh and laid it down at the base of the mountain securely. Once there he sent visions to his priests the Veraikas showing them a path to the city and the it's location.
Within days the city was filled with Shadar-Kai exploring the many streets and academies made by Ra'Ver-Alec. When there were enough Shadar-Kai, Ra'Ver-Alec drew on his time domain and filled the city with it's divine essence. As soon as the city received the energy it began to glow a bright white. Above the city an opaque white dome materialized forming a barrier containing the city and surrounding terrain.
Then the light stopped shining and all was still within the city. Nothing moved nor breathed for time had stopped. A sanctuary for the mortals inside until the hard times could pass. Ra'Ver-Alec left the city that would be called the Chronopolis and returned to the Astral Sea.
(( Create Artifact- 3 PP The Chronopolis is an artifact city created to manipulate the flow of time around the city and surrounding terrain. In this case time has been slowed to a crawl in relation to Galara.))
In the crushing deeps, Seketh, an Illithid Psion, watched a Kraken drifting. The tremors of arcane power that normally ran down the creature's body were... absent. Could it be? Were the mighty Kraken bereft of their arcane power? This possibility held promise. Seketh placed a faint psionic trace upon the creature, and began the long swim back to his allies. This new possibility would have to be tested.
Mensar, an Illithid Mindbender, watched the strange creature. In all the madness that lay below him, he had never seen a creature such as this. He summoned the bizarre energies of Ueberroth, and sent them flying forth in a telepathic jab. The creature jerked backwards, then went limp, it's pathetic mental defenses overwhelmed. Mensar directed two thralls forward, Aventi these, and had the creature brought to him. His tentacles thrashed in anticipation, and he drove them against the creature's head. The scaled creature convulsed once, then died, as Mensar dragged it's brain from it's skull. Sifting through the memories, after his meal, Mensar discovered that these creatures called themselves... Saughin.
As suddenly as it had gone, the wind returned, blowing strongly, perhaps even stronger than before.
Slowly but surely, the oceans began to shift as currents resumed, rivers began to flow.
As dawn broke, people were greeted by a bright shining sun. Healing began again, and mages found there spells coming forth as easy as they had before.
Life surged forth again, and the world was good.
-----
Deep within the ocean, he stired, opening his eyes. He had been gone into the beyond for too long. He had little time to waste before the other returned. He surged off, heading for the air potion of Defluo he could sense, before his twin returned.
-----
Aldin finally rested easy when the winds return. The rakshasa were defeated, and his people were healing again. He had thanked Hadarai before the soldier had returned home, and included many gifts for him to give to his lords.
His mind was at peace now. He had picked a site to build a great city, and had sent messengers to the empyrean leaders and the three, to have them their for the first work. Hundreds of mages were waiting for his command to begin shaping the trees into the forms they needed.
-----
Eldric had over a five hundread aventi settlements under his command. Already, he gathered his troops. As soon as Aldin's allies abandoned him, he would wipe him out.
-----
Zani looked over the ocean. There was the northern continent, within sight. Already, Zani knew that Keldjorn could see what he saw. The brown and green tones of a melted land. But still, they had to cross, and had no transportation. He looked at Keldjorn and Liara, lingering on her for a moment. For this whole journey, she had been mostly silent, but he could tell she wanted to help. If only she could. "Well, this is as close as it gets. Any ideas for getting across?"
Liara looked at them both, amusement in her eyes. "You know, I've got your solution." She pulled her pack over her should, and drew out a book. "I've got a ritual right here that solves your problem. I deveoped it a long time ago, to help some friends of mine travel the rivers with me. It will let you breath water. So I can just use it, and we can walk it."
-----
Lesin was pleased to feel the wind in her wings again. After it had stopped, she and Saira had made a walk of it, and found a nice empyrean village to stay in until they had knews ot the floating city. And now they had. Word was it was heading this way now, and would pass over arounbd midnight tonight. "Well, Saira, we'll need to hurry to get to the pick up point. Are you packed and ready to go?"
-----
Krusk despised his new body, but it served him well enough. He and is new people were expanding rapidly, unplagued by the difficulties that the surface world has suffered. Already, they had five large cities.
Reports of aberration activity had come in though, so he had mobilized their forces to guard the borders, and the newer colonies farther out. The bottom of the sea belonged to them.
--------------
Ion of the Marut nodded to King Aldin saying, "My tribe has upheld its part of the deal. We will be in contact with your people for the next 300 years. Goodbye your majesty."
With that Ion led his tribe on a strong march back to the Astral Fortress.
---
Keldjorn smiled softly at his friends, and gripped his spear tightly, trying to hide the fact he was leaning on it to walk for some time now.
The titan looked over the sea and laughed softly, "... It's reassuring just to know it's there... I feel as though surely they cannot be as bad as you claim Liara. I feel it in my bones. This will be like heaven for me...", his voice trailed off, and he gave the continent and odd stare before he turned back to his companions, and and pushed himself to full height.
-----
Liara performed her ritual, and the three quickly crossed the sea bed to the northern continent.
When they reached the shore, night had fallen and the three made camp.
---
Air Defluo almost immediately appeared at the volcano, where he found Poison and Fire locked in one of those forum-debates where one side is a loud, angry troll and the other is a calm, collected troll.
The godling rushed forward behind fire, slamming into it and fusing their bodies, the force of which knocked them into poison, leaving a single entity in their place that shook in anger for a second, and then cleared it's throat and looked around, "... You never get used to that."
---
Acid Defluo drifted slowly through the astral sea until he struck the last straw, bouncing off of it and resuming consciousness, the caustic godling stared at the object for a while before he rubbed his acidic hands all over the object in hopes of creating a hole he could pass through.
He spat on the last straw and cursed.
They peices shot off. One to Force Defluo, one to Sha'Thrina to find Thrael'kriss, one to Khavus, and another to the elven army. He needed to reclaim something that was his, and give it to another group. A group that would make better use of it.
The Mad Dwarf stood on the ocean bottom, miles beneath the surface. The Mad Dwarf raised his arm, feeling the gyros and cables within his body pull and twist as his massive arm rose. The Dwarf tapped into the power of the dark heart beating inside of his chest, and uttered an undulating, alien, cry. A cry echoed by the telapathic shouts of the hosts of Aboleths and Illithids behind him. They began to march, casting strange, flickering shadows from the distorted light above. Huge masses of kelp rose towards the surface, swatted aside by the Mad Dwarf. At last, after hours of swimming, one of the pitiful settlements of the Saughin appeared. The creatures spilled forth from their homes, attempting to resist the invaders. Pitiful creatures. The Saughin charged in a disorderly mass, to met by a horde of Skum and Thralls. The Skum quickly overwhelmed the pitiful defenses, pushing the remaining Saughin back to the city. The Aboleth Mages then swam forward, and began summoning jets of super-heated water to obliterate the remaining creatures. The seabed belonged to Illithids, not Saughin.
Lazarus felt a presence outside the Last Straw, trying to get in. Curious, he opened a gap, allowing the godling in.
sea-brother, I had feared you were gone for good.
((Adding Alter Artifact to the Spires: They are a free transit system for the Bonded. 2PP +1 from Spires.))
Gadabout slowed as he circled that Cathedral. The world was recovering. What had happened?
His thoughts were distracted, however. Someone was approaching who he felt he should know. The creature was still a distance off, but her path would lead her here.
-----
Saira was on her feet even before Lesin finished her sentence, pack in hand. It had been nice to rest here for a while, but she was ready to move on. "Aye, I am ready."
-----
Enitan eyed the boy carefully. His growth was unnatural. "What are you?" he whispered under his breath.
Not quietly enough, it would seem. Orta looked at him, his eyes like the coming storm boring their way to his soul. "I'm just as you see me. We are all different, I just more so." The boy smiled innocently.
Merrium watched her son from a distance. She had her hand at her side, clutching the hilt of a knife. She did not approve of Orta's request anymore than Enitan did.
When the leader remained silent, Orta asked again. "Will you let me leave?"
Enitan threw his hands in the air and waved the boy away. "Fine, go. If you can go from babe to manling in a week, what hope do I have of keeping you against your will?"
Orta smiled again, bowed, and walked to his mother. "I will return, mother of mine. Would you bless me with a weapon to keep me safe on the road?" He extended his hand towards the knife.
Merrium hissed, teeth bare. Her hand whipped around and struck the boy across his face. He flew three feet before hitting the ground, four bloody lines from Merrium's nails across his cheek. Orta picked himself up, smiled sweetly at his mother, and said, "I don't know what I have ever done to offend you, mother of mine. But I love you and I will remain true to my word. I will return."
Enitan couldn't help but think that the boy's words were more of a threat than anything else. And Merrium?! What curse had befallen that family? She used to be so sweet. Something might have to be done about her.
With a bow to Enitan, Orta set off from camp, planning on seeing the world.
Akrin looked at the maps. Reports of huge caravans of soldiers and supplies passing through the trade routes to the main land. Several groups of traders had been attacked. Unacceptable!
He gave a flurry of orders, sending his troops, backed by their kraken allies, to cut off the supply lines that dared pass through his territory.
-----
He drifted silently through the elven camp and retrieved the Ark of Storms. He had much better uses for it.
-----
Thrael'kriss, I am glad your concerned. I am still weak though. Could your give me an infusion of power, so I might recover faster?
-----
The Sahuagin forces in the small villages has been no match for the aberrant forces, but as their full army gathered, and their king stepped forward, they provided a much more potent defense. During the height of the battle, as the king began to fall beneath the onslaught, the Ark of Storms appeared within their midst. Krusk listened to it's telepathic command, and called for it's power, unleashing a hail of magical storms upon the encroching forces.
Still, the onslaught continued, and Krusk fell beneath the attack. In a burst of light, an unnamed sahuagin soldier became a lethal machine, and unleashed his new power upon the Mad Dwarf, sending him and his forces fleeing back to where ever the hell they came from.
((Create Exarch - 3 PP))
((Just say what you need to use and you've got it. I've got 4 PP left.))
((Store 2 PP - Create Concept))
((Store 1 PP - Create Artifact))
((Didn't want to leave your dry Wyld. In case something comes up for you.))
-----
The portion heading for Khavus spotted Gadabout circling the Cathedral. Even as he shot to enter, he split, leaving a peice behind to see to the travel god. "Gadabout? You seem to be looking for something?"
His other section blew through the cathedral, reaching the inner sanctum.
"Also..." Gadabout's gaze turned in the direction that, though beyond sight, Saira and Lesin approached, "there is someone coming. It feels as though a part of me is returning."
-----
Lesin ran for the cliff side, Saira right at his side. They were going to miss it. As Saira halted at the cliff, looking at the retreating city, Lesin wrapped her arms around Saira and threw them both from the cliff. "Hold on tight!"
She thrust them into the air, gliding towards the city, hoping she could hold on and that she was fast enough. Just as her strength ebbed and Saira began to slip from her arms, she passed over the edge of the city. They landed in a heap, tired, but happy to have finally arrived.
-----
The other slowly began to awaken. He could feel his kin moving about. Doing something. Feebly, he reached out, trying to muster power, trying to bring himself full conscious. Though he couldn't do much, he could manage a something.
-----
The sahuagin reveled in their defeat of the invaders. Confident through their victory, and possessing a powerful new ally and weapon, they spread rapidly through the western ocean, expanding at an ever increasing pace.
-----
Liara, newly awakened, glanced over at the sleeping titan, then turned to Zani, still keeping watch. Shivering in the chill, she regretted her decision not to keep a heavier sleeping bag when she traveled. She climb out and stood up, figuring a walk might warm her. Zani turned, and whispered, "You awake already? You've still got a few hours."
"No, just cold. Thought I might take a walk to warm myself. Unless you feel like talking?"
He sat down, and leaned against a rock. She came over and sat down as well. "What do you want to talk about?"
She smiled slightly, "Sure, I've got a question for you. Why did you suddenly start being nice to me?"
He looked down, "I realized that you weren't the cause of my problems. I have been."
"Tell me about it?"
They spend several hours talking. When Keldjorn awoke, she was resting peacefully against him, his wings wrapped around her. Zani noticed he was awake, and signaled him to stay quiet.
Keldjorn couldn't help but notice the tears in his eyes.
-----
Aldin stood over the table, looking at the plans. The city was being shaped well, and the empyreans had agreed to an alliance. Between their mutual defense pacts and the numerous trade pacts they had just signed the two people would both benefit greatly.
Still, he couldn't help but worry about the growing reports of aventi hostilities to the west. As emissaries he had sent, even those aventi loyal to him, had been rebuffed and came back empty handed.
-----
The Coalition of City states had been formed. Despite appearances of a democratic leadership, the council was under the iron fist of Eldric from the beginning. Wielding his political clout, he had ensured that all elven emissaries were sent back empty handed. He had also managed to regain contact with Allassia, and the influx of trade and people had proved to be a great boon.
-----
((2 PP - Nourish Populaces - Sahuagin))
He released his power into his people. Riding on the strength he gave them, they used their natural talents to begin to expand, capturing near by clans for slaves, or simply driving them south or into the mountains.
Still, he himself continued to follow the strange black road, hoping to find it's creator at the end.
-----
Kinjo looked at his weapon. Why had she given it back? Did she trust him now? As she walked away, he whispered, "Thanks you."
Later that evening, he sought her out privately.
Show
Nourish Populace - 1 PP - Hobgoblins
So much had happened...
She approached the towers guardian dragon, Mirror. There were two guardians to my tower... Mirror, where has Wintern gone?
The dragon lowered his eyes before his goddess and replied, "Mistress, my brother has opted to journey elsewhere. From the walls of your tower I have seen him taunting and fighting Red dragons to the south. He has made quite a few enemies, but has been able to outfight all but one."
Khavus was surprised. All these changes... she missed the days when she too could change so much. One?
Mirror nodded. "An elder of the red dragons. One named Sumner. From what I last saw Sumner had given chase to Wintern, though my brothers wings seem to be keeping him from the dragon's wrath."
Khavus wasn't sure why, but this pleased her. A hunt in action. A balance between two foes... It reminded her of so many things she had seen... so many changes.
It should be like that Mirror. I have thought of a way for your brother to serve me outside of my tower. He has multiplied has he not?
Mirror nodded.
Then I will not hold back! From this day forth Sumner shall chase Wintern, but never truly catch him. I will slow their travels so that all may see the folly of brash and spiteful Wintern, as well as the foolishness of hot tempered Sumner. They will cycle the globe once a year, their wings never letting them touch the earth. They will weather through the ages and become more seasoned than any before them... Let them be known as the seasons. Mirror... I thank you for your continued service. I have a job for you... Tell me what has happened in my absence.
((Create Concept Seasons 3-PP))
---
Matthew didn't batt an eyelash.
"Words of prophesy... I cannot change myself to please your poem Kris, but if you will follow I will lead. With or without your company I will find a way to the Glass Tower of Khavus. I've seen it. She took me there when Beckah saved my life.
I..." He paused. his eyebrows furrowed slightly. "Though I do have a duty to my people... I cannot go home. They will kill me on sight... Either way I am dead to this world. I thank you for your concern Kris. I will try to remember it."
---
Sera stared at Rindel. Foolish. It had been foolish to agree to coming in Joan's stead and she had known it. Now... she was staring at a world unknown.
Magic had interested her. She couldn't help but admire the people who could do such amazing things by mere force of will. She wanted to do so...
but David,
---
Broadous looked from Sera to Renault. oh gods! he didn't know!
---
Renault nodded. "Joan is yours to teach, lord Rindel."
---
David jumped to his feet, nearly knocking his chair back, "M'Lord! I-" He gathered a bit of composure "I too would like to learn magic. I have seen your swordsmen who wield it and would like to learn... to be a better warrior" The eyes of the room were on him.
David realized he was out of line. He slowly returned to his seat, worriedly glancing in Sera's direction from time to time. Renault you fool!
---
Clan Feuge made its' way North. One day they saw the strangest thing... An Empyrean carrying what appeared to be a human child. Such strange times...
---
The two bewildered dragonborn could do little but follow the guard to Coreg.
Pilot spoke first, "Sir... what have you done to us?"
Esper eyed him suspiciously. What sort of a question? She huffed and crystal frost formed in the air before her (lips?) jaws... What had been done to them?
---
The sky was falling again!
World's Dawn had nearly burned to the ground. when the dust settled Kurt's body was found.
Axel became a temporary play place for shades until a group of adventurers cleaned up.
Human Clans Galara fell under siege from the sky, and conflict was sewn deep in the hearts of men.
---
Lilly met Kinjo an hour past sunset. "Yes?"
Rindel watched with some amusement. It seemed Renault didn't have the boy quite under control. Still, his request could be granted easily as well. "Thank you Renault. She will begin her tutalage this evening. Can you see to having her belongings sent here?"
He smiled broadly. "As for the boy, David, isn't it? I could certainly find some training for him as well. He can return in three days time, and I will have found someone."
-----
Coreg watched them carefully, then held out his staff. "Touch the staff and I shall teach each of you what I know."
As they touched the staff, his story flooded into them as though he were telling it himself. How a secretive god had gathered one of each dragon, and combined their essences within the empyreans, bringing forth new life. That each of them would find themselves capable of breathing the very basest of elements, just as a dragon would. Finally, he pulled the staff back. "Now do you all understand?"
-----
He could not remain here long, but Khavus was gone. He burst from the cathedral, and waited high above it. He still had time before his other awoke. He needed to speak to Khavus, so he spoke to her mind. "Lady Rein, I have returned. I seek your aid, and time is short. I must develop a counter for what happened, or it may happen again. Can you aid me?
---
Just then, Renault noticed the switch... Sera was there instead of Joan! but he had given his word, and she would remain to learn under Rindel, even if it killed him. "Tonight? I- alright. Her things will be brought."
---
Pilot and Esper nodded in unison. A god of secrets... dragons... It was all hazy, but it made some sense. "I understand" said Esper, more gruffly than she had intended. "We are the people of a mysterious god, born of dragons. Fine. Then... what happens now?"
-----
"My old friend. I shall find you when I require your assistance. I am grateful."
-----
"Thank you Renault. I have never had an apprentice, but I looked within her eyes earlier today, and I knew I had found some one worthy of learning from me."
So long ago, did she say it was a mirror?
She is inside, I know that much.
He laid a hand on the side of the tower, seeming lost in thought.
***
The Three strode into Aldin's apartments, warily examining the room shaped from living wood.
"It is better than what is created by others.
Brother we have knowledge to impart upon your people. A gift that we have only just puzzled out. Can you gather your..."
Their tongues seemed to falter on a word that would never be applied to Lycanthropes.
"Wizards, we have skills they may find useful."
Then he left Matthew and told the Gracia brothers what he had told Matthew.
"I know you feel a venomous rage towards him, but I feel the pull of Fate with him. The spears may be at this glass tower he wants to venture to. In any case, I will be journeying with him. The choice to go with him is yours and yours alone."
Picking up his pack he turned saying, "I however intend to walk the path that Fate calls me to."
Saira thanked her friend profusely and began to walk towards that sight. Others on the road looked at her askance; a child that was not a child is an unusual sight.
Reaching the cathedral she climbed the stepped and pounded her fists at the door. The weight of the long road she had traveled pressing down on her, her body and soul cried out, "Hear me!"
Saira collapsed at the mighty doors, weeping.
-----
Gadabout circled the cathedral and saw a woman crying by the doors. Strangely, she was the one who he had felt approaching.
Yet... others were in motion. The monopod on the god's back separated and headed towards the one walking the WanderWay. The other... he wasn't sure. It felt as if a familiar traveler was struggling to reach the road. The sensation flickered across his mind, there then not.
Thinking back to Tzu'misel, Gadabout frowned. When one path ends, two begins? A strange thing to say. Clearly, he needed to understand his own powers more, to bring his own domains under his control.
A tendril of his power, of his will, seeped between the worlds into a space that did not yet exist. His will sought an answer...
((store 1pp towards Create Plane))
-----
Orta had heard rumors of a mad man living in the mountains. The shadows from the dead-lands were heavy against the ancient bones of the earth, but he pressed onward. This Grant-person might be able to provide him with some valuable information.
The guard nodded, "He is the most knowledge person I have ever met. Anyways, the Cathedral is closed for the moment. Our leader is inside, busy with other petitioners at the moment."
Coreg shook his head. "No. I'm sorry, ny draconic friends. There is something I must tend to. I'll be back shortly. Guards, bring them some food and drink to help pass the time."
He slowly headed for the altar room. This building was very tricky, and all corridors returned to their eventually.
-----
Lesin glanced around, trying to find Saira. Unable to find her, she sat down on a bench, assuming she would come back to the door eventually.
-----
He looked at Gadabout. "It seems ones of your creations has snuck into the building. If you need to deal with it, the paths will be open for you this day."
As she turned and opened the door she had just went through, she found the hallways behind it had become a room. In the center was her goal, the heart of the cathedral, unmistakable. It was… magnificent. She stepped inside.
Child of Gadabout? she thought. Curse it, this must be the leader.
Saira twisted in mid-air but there wasn't anything she could do to stop herself. "Sorry!" she said before closing her eyes, readying for impact.
He considered her for a moment, "I imagine your here seeking answers for something or another."
Her curiosity won out. Remaining as she was, she said, "Some months ago I and many others fled the war with the Rakshasa. While on the road we were changed into this. I'm a ten-year old trapped in a seemingly woman's body. Why was this done? If there are answers to be hand, the gods must have them. And I will have them out of the gods."
The empyrean stretched his wings. "I've lived far longer than most of my people would. Would you beleive that originally, this old frame of mine was that of an aventi? When the empyreans were created, I hazard a guess that Tzu'misel used aventi stock as our base, working with something he was familiar with rather than beginning annew."
He drew his wings back in. "No other empyrean I met since that day could remember our past, and where we came from. I have come to understand, that my god blessess me with knowledge beyond what others can know of. Such knowledge comes in my dreams."
He stopped for a moment, rattling off a series of coughs before he could catch his breath. "For the past few weeks, I have had many dreams, dreams of people taken by the gods and changed into new forms. In fact, just a few days ago, a new race appeared within this very building."
"What was done to you was more chance than intention, I do beleive. I've been given dreams of refugees, and bandits coming to attack them. Then godly power covers the area and most of the people leave. Those who remain are as you." His smile faded. "I can give you only one more peice of information. The name given your race is halflings, chosen by your god when he created you."
His smile returned as he took another step forward, and pointed to the altar. "I can give you know more, but if yoou pray at the atar, with all your heart, your god may give you your answer."
The smile vanished again, "Though, those answers may not be that which you seek."
---
Cal was shocked. He stared incredulously at Kris, "What tower? Why are you listening to that monster's ramblings?"
Rian tapped his brother's shoulder. "I have heard rumours that Khavus moved there after Bael's betrayel. He may be telling the truth. But are we supposed to give up on our journey to the great Cathedral? Khavus sent us a sign, she wanted us to go there."
Cal shook his head. "Fate can wait. I'm still going to that Cathedral in the sky. At least we know a spear's there."
Rian shook his head, "Do we? Why wouldn't Khavus keep her spear in her tower? I'd like to see this glass tower..."
"Fine. Garandar, you're coming with me aren't you?"
The Aventi shook his head. "I had dreams of these spears true, but that was long ago. I've had enough of the bickering between you and your brother. Cal, I'm staying on with Clan Feuge."
Cal shook his head, "Fine! Miren? Where are you going? The Tower or the Cathedral?"
---
Pilot felt swept along, as if the world had decided to flood and the torrent was carrying to some unseen end. "Esper... this is ridiculous. We were made by some mysterious god for what? What purpose? Or is that a secret too?" Flames accented his words. "These gods... Children!"
Esper turned. "Hush!" she hissed, "It is not wise to tempt the gods... though I feel the same. We have our lives. This is a gift."
Pilot snorted, "If riddles are a gift."
Esper shrugged. "I don't see life as some funny kind of riddle..."
Pilot snarled, "Then what is his purpose?"
Esper growled back, "Does he need one? Stop your whining and make the best of this situation. You-"
"HOW!?!" The echoes asked the same question, as if mocking him. Esper only shrugged.
-----
Madiun looked at the two bickering dragonborn. The one was right though. They did have their lives. Not to mention this fine meal that had been brought for them until the old man could return. The dragonborn turned and dug into his own plate.
Serenity?
Thrael'kriss stepped into the glass tower still with a considering look on his face.
((Store 1PP toward Create Artifact.))
He stepped around the table, and started out, having them walk with him. Already, new trews were being grown and shaped. Soon, dozens of new homes and buildings would be scattered through out the area. "So what is it that brings you so far?"
-----
He waited, dispersed within the waters, waiting. For now, there was nothing he could do but wait until his strength fully returned.
-----
A new king had been named. Minas has been the most trusted commander under Krusk, and now she lead her people. Her hatred burned no less than that of any of her people. Aided by the great one, the Sahuagin spread rapidly across the western ocean, though they stayed well away from aventi lands near the mainland. There would be time for that later. Additionally, after losing several scouting parties against the western continent, they stayed within the sea around it.
...covered in...?
The spruce tree shuffled into the large room with the Grave Lord on his throne.
Do you speak for the Keeper of Shadows?
The Grave Lord responded, with a voice both commanding and dreadful.
"I do"
----
Inside the dark laboratories of the Avolakias, new horrors came to existance. Cancer mages had developed new tumor strains. The hosts that where used to grow them where utterly deformed, changed into masses of flesh, eyes and maws.
As there development continued, sanity was replaced by madness, until the victim could only utter total gibberish and laughter.
Various forms where created, completely under control of the cancer mages and where used as traps and guardians.
(create gibbering beasts 3pp)
----
Myxiniron herself created a new race to join the avolakian empire. Giving some of her shadows flesh. This creatures would serve as scouts.
These flying creatures could often been seen circling around the towers of Myxina and the other avolakia/drow cities.
She also blessed the lands o her followers, causing there numbers to grow even more.
(create cloakers 3PP)
(nourish populous 1pp)
((Store 1 PP for create Exarch and 1 PP from the threads of fate for alter populace.))
6 PP- Ra'Ver-Alec ; Myxiniron ; Khavus
5 PP- Lazarus ; Thrael'Kriss
4 PP- Malbrig/The Legion ; Gadabout ; Defluo ; Eckra
Thrael'Kriss is losing touch with Galara and needs to make a bigger impact through more followers or influence. Lazarus' recent power is beginning to falter a bit due to constant warfare since their introduction into Galara.
Again any questions just ask.
Malbrig appeared standing high above the Gulik tribe, looking towards the city. A single ghastly metallic noise spread across the entire planet, even under the ocean and within the earth, as if every plant on Galara was a speaker for a single enormous PA system that had been turned on for the first time ever.
Creatures of Galara your attention please. This is High Polyfather Pope Malbrig the Only, Supreme Ultimate Commander of all Legion Forces. It has come to my attention that while some of you are attempting to use my gift of the Farming arts, many of you do not see a great point. You have all lived as hunter-gatherers for as long as your history records, why change now? I come to you today to explain some of the benefits of practicing this art, and the benefits of pledging your efforts to protect those members of the Legion that you live with while you do.
Primarily, the Legion is fair, and we reward those who help us. In exchange for your time and devotion, We promise to grow mightily. You can eat what you grow, and diversity in food brings as much strength as diversity in knowledge. We will grow for all, but for those who are Friends of the Legion we will grow twice as large.
Secondarily, with more food you can feed more of your kin. Your cities and armies can become mighty! You can spread influence and tame that which opposes you. With less time needed to make food, your civilizations can spend time building trade routes and manufacturing goods. You can craft ships, mines, and roads! The devises of commerce!
The rules of the Legion are simple: Don't be a Jerk.
Now then, thank you for your time, that is all.
And with an almost deafening "karoop" sound the Galara PA system was off.
~~~
Malbrig shrank himself down to the size of a Myconid.
Hello Jast, things going well?
"Yes. It was an okay speech you had there... But do you really have all those titles?"
I do now.
"I see."
Gulik!
"Huh?"
I've got something to show your tribe.
"Some of us are not here. They stayed behind."
Yes, I taught them this thing several minutes ago.
Malbrig motioned and a root sprang up from the ground near all 50 Myconids, touching each of them on the forehead. There was a brief yellow light, and Malbrig disappeared. In that instant, the Myconids knew how to call upon the power of the divine spark on their own terms.
Gulik shot a beam of light from his hands and knocked over a nearby rock, "Cool," and all the Myconids began to mostly misuse their new power by putting on multi-colored light shows. After about 5 minutes of that they proceeded into the city.
((Guide Populace, 2pp: the Friends Of The Legion cult has been founded as a religion.))
((Teach Populace, 1pp: Myconids now know about being Clerics, and can share their special brand of clericism with others who know how to be Clerics.))
-----
He kept pace ahead of them, scouting for any sign of ice titans. Keldjorn and Liara were a good distance back. As he glided, he considered his worries. He had seen Keldjorn stumbling, and slowing. Finally, after most of the day had passed, he found them a camp site and the three set up camp.
-----
Akrin's forces had decimated any aberrations that had crossed his trade routes. Now, dozens of fortresses adorned the sea bed beneath them, guarding the routes against furth incursions.
-----
Rindel took his seat again, pleased with the events of the evening so far. It had already proved most profitable already.
Lilly met Kinjo an hour past sunset. "Yes?"
He seemed a bit shy at first, "I . . just wanted . . . to ask . . why did you return my weapon?"
"I'm . . an unknown. You can't . . . already trust me."
He scratched his head, "At the same time . . . I've seen you watching over me for a week. Why . . . why would you spend so much time on an injured stranger to your land?"
-----
The kitsune trading ships traveled all around the world, trading gold, goods, and ideas where ever they went. Soon, the kitsune nation on the islands were prospering. Additionally, more and more began to travel the mainland, exploring and learning what they could.
-----
Ecrkal looked at his newest race through his blade. Their battle were successful, and they had pacified their little corner of the world, driving out lycanthropes, aventi, and humans alike. Though, some of the more distant and isolated communties within their territory were proving difficult to finish, their stalwart defenders a match for his own. He would give his them something new, a powerful breed of shock troopers, powerful enough to break enemy lines, and stealthy enough to sneak behid them. His blade glinted in the light, asnd the solution was done.
He sheathed his blade and continued down the road, until he halted, staring at the odd monopod hopping towards him. He rested his hand on his hilt, and waited for it to finish it's approach
Show
2 PP Alter Race - Hobgoblin to Bugbear.
Smiles dawned upon the faces of the Three, their wary looks replaced with ones of approval.
"That is good.
We have come with a gift for those of you who study power. We have only just puzzled it out."
***
Thrael'kriss stood staring at his reflections. No two stood alike, and none reflected the form he now wore.
Every face I would ever wear, and some I wouldn't...
The distant call of Tzu'misel drifted through his mind as his gaze fell upon one face. Black hair fell around a pointed face, green eyes and green runes traced upon the skin of a young man in black.
Thrael'kriss smiled as his own form duplicated the one in the mirror, and the one in the mirror reflected his old form.
This will do...
Sea-brother I have one thing to do before I stand at your side.
Thrael'kriss turned from the tower...
***
Standing at the Great Spire he placed a single hand on it. Thoughts of the bonded floated through his mind.
I can shape them... But they cannot.
Focusing he created a thing of infinite complexity. Sigils and runes seemingly dancing within the heart of the massive Spire. Moving and shifting with the voice of the Cycle. Reaching in Thrael'kriss pulled forth the creation.
Who?
Possibilities flickered across his mind, and others within the glowing Construct in his hand.
Aldin. My children do not need to shape the Spires, for doing so would be the start of an empire, but the Changed Ones...
With a turn he disappeared. (Create Artifact: the Construct. 2PP +1 Stored This allows certain mortals to alter the shape of Spires and even grow new ones. It's connected to certain rituals, included in its making.)
***
Aldin felt a familiar touch upon his mind. He couldn't quite place who it was until a voice rang clear within his mind.
Changed One, I have brought you a gift, it is yours to share with the worthy.
The Hunter's voice was like death, a voice any mortal would begin screaming at. He was filled with wonder, a sudden cord of the bond thrumming with power to make the Three seem nothing in comparison.
A tracery of power scribed itself in his mind, its complexity so great that he didn't think a thousand years of study would reveal its purpose, its simplicity such that he knew at once what it did.
Use it as you wish.
As the touch faded Aldin felt regret that he no longer was in reach of the Hunter. This time it was his own voice that spoke within his head.
No wonder they have such devotion.
***
Thrael'kriss walked in black garb to stand near Tzu'misel.
I am ready for the next hunt.
-----
Aldin felt the echo of power, then fell to one knee. He looked to the Three. "Did you feel that?"
Anyway: ff6 your my proxy for declaring attacks and taking actions/illustrating events if I'm not around to do those things.))
"Father touched you, we are not blind brother. That he chose you for a gift is unsurprising."
Standing up, she walked to the altar and muttered her thanks. Once the old man left, she began to pray.
Gadabout heard Tzu'misel's words. He bent his path and walked into the altar room. There, near the altar, was a Halfling.
"Gods above and below, hear my words."
Gadabout began to circle the room, watching and listening.
"The lives of we mortals is short, a hand's span of years are allotted to us. Though we will vanish from the world soon enough and descend to Ongor's oubliette, never to know happiness or joy again, you whip us and torment us. You take bread from our lips and peace from our lives. Our days are filled with strife, and you heap burden upon burden on us."
"Does justice not walk the divine realms? Is good a foreign concept to the gods? Is there none who will plead my case before you? If you will not bless we mortals, then at least leave us alone!"
Gadabout saw that it was not good for such a rant to continue. Increasing the speed at which he circled the room, he willed the air to follow suit. Within seconds the altar room contained a tornado with the mortal in the eye. In the far off distance Gadabout could sense lightning traveling along paths from cloud to earth, and at times from earth to cloud, and he bent those paths. Lightning danced across the walls. Finally, he gathered the dust of the road from the floor and from the mortal’s clothes and used that to construct an image of himself.
"Silence mortal." Saira backed away from the altar, but the image of Gadabout followed the master and strode around the room, impervious to the hurricane forces. The mortal found herself climbing the altar to get away.
"Are you a Lord of Creation? Do you shepherd the clouds and tend to the wild flowers of the field? Did you mold the earth with your hands and set the path that the dead tread? Can you command life, can you will plants to grow?"
"Our ways are not yours; our thoughts are like the sunlight, racing across the world unseen except for its effects. We created you as a passing thought, without us mortals would perish from the world. Yet if we choose and our thoughts turn away from you, do you think we are pained? We need you not; we are complete in ourselves."
"Now go from this place. If you wish to know the gods, so be it. Walk the world as I walk it. For a year of years you will know no rest. As soon as you lie down your feet will itch for the road. Walk the world as I have walked the world, and tell others of what you have seen."
Saira cringed at the god's curse. Gadabout in turn took pity. "Do this and I will bless you. You will live to see your people flourish and you will see wonders unknown to mortal eyes. At the end of your journey I will give you rest."
"Now go."
And so Saira went. The path out of the Cathedral was made straight. Those who was her marveled, for her face was aglow with the glory she had seen, it shown like the noon-day sun. She saw Lesin waiting for her, but the god's curse would not let her stop yet. She walked the city and told those who would walk with her of the gods. When she had seen all there was to see in the city, she had no choice but to walk over the edge of it. Gadabout was there to bend her path so that she landed safely on the ground.
Each night she would drop exhausted, only to wake early to continue her travels, drawn by the road. And as she walked she told others what she had seen.
((Guide Populace 1PP +1PP from WanderWay; establishes the worship of Gadabout. Any people-group along the WanderWay is affected. Halflings, humans, Rakshasa, and city-Lycans the most. Populations beyond the WanderWay are not affected directly, those in other planes not at all.))
The Three looked to each other for a moment, seeming to contemplate something.
"No, it is an honor to be given the chance to feel Father's bond. You should count yourself lucky, there are few enough who catch Father's attention. Beyond we in this room only Shadowbrother, Destruction, and one of the Stone-brothers have ever been gifted with Father's voice.
Others might fear Father, but we wait eagerly for him."
The tendril came upon a non-place in the void, like a crack in reality. It felt familiar somehow. It slithered into the crack, into the nothingness... and Gadabout found himself yanked from the mortal world. Clawing at reality, he was pulled through the planes and into the void. Stretching himself out, he grasped at reality to slow his decent. Like a ship caught in a whirlpool, Gadabout struggled by succeeded only in slowing his fate.
He knew this crack in reality now; it was where Agrilnost first entered the world from beyond existence. And now the great beyond was ripping him from the world.
In desperation, Gadabout threw his consciousness out and grasped the first thing than came to hand. The WanderWay. The essences of it bend, coming nearing to the void. And Gadabout felt his decent slow. Frantically he lashed out at every path in every world, grabbing hold of each; the Astral Sea, Novrim, Sha'Thrina, any and all he clung to. In turn, each path bent and came closer to the void.
Further still his descent slowed, but it did not cease. If nothing changed, he would drag Galara with him into nothingness.
Throwing aside the limits of his mind, Gadabout tore at reality and grasped those paths that had been but no longer were, as well as those paths that had not yet come into existence. With all of these he pulled himself out of the non-place. At the last second before he was free, his essence touched a familiar presence and pulled it out with him.
Panting from his exertion, Gadabout looked around. The void was no longer a void. In its place was a giant city of twisting paths and he was at its heart. Instinctively he knew that if there was a location in any world or plane, even those that had yet to be created, the city held a path that might reach it.
Looking behind himself he saw the crack in reality, the First Path. He barred the way to it, hoping that none might discover it and suffer a fate he had barely avoided.
There, beside him, Gadabout saw the thing he had pulled from the other side of reality. It was Tzu'misel.
((Create Plane: Sigil, the city of many paths. 3PP +1pp stored from post #2261. It’s not even Monday afternoon and I'm spent.))
Sigil, City of Many Gates
Sigil is a reality-twisting city. A seemingly small building might contain an open-air market. One side of a wall might be solid, while the other side has a gateway revealing a path that will lead to a location in another plane or the mortal world. It is a walled city and in this wall are many gates, opening to an ever-changing horizon. The paths leading from each of these gates represent those places and planes that are easiest to access, both from the location to Sigil, and visa versa. Currently, the only one I’ll identify is the path leading from the main gate. This is attached metaphysically to the WanderWay, a traveler to follows this path will eventually find himself walking along the road in the mortal world. Reverse travel is a little more difficult, usually requiring a ritual. Technically, Sigil has paths to all planes, but the ease of accessing those paths from within the city I'll leave up to the respective deities. Though to note, no path can be permanently sealed off.
Notably, the only way to access Sigil is to travel, for gods or mortals; you can just magically teleport there or will yourself there. Additionally, areas of heavy traffic or individuals who travel ceaselessly can wear thin the fabric between worlds. Individuals can thus “fall through” the worlds into Sigil accidentally.
Sigil is a reality-twisting city. A seemingly small building might contain an open-air market. One side of a wall might be solid, while the other side has a gateway revealing a path that will lead to a location in another plane or the mortal world. It is a walled city and in this wall are many gates, opening to an ever-changing horizon. The paths leading from each of these gates represent those places and planes that are easiest to access, both from the location to Sigil, and visa versa. Currently, the only one I’ll identify is the path leading from the main gate. This is attached metaphysically to the WanderWay, a traveler to follows this path will eventually find himself walking along the road in the mortal world. Reverse travel is a little more difficult, usually requiring a ritual. Technically, Sigil has paths to all planes, but the ease of accessing those paths from within the city I'll leave up to the respective deities. Though to note, no path can be permanently sealed off.
Notably, the only way to access Sigil is to travel, for gods or mortals; you can just magically teleport there or will yourself there. Additionally, areas of heavy traffic or individuals who travel ceaselessly can wear thin the fabric between worlds. Individuals can thus “fall through” the worlds into Sigil accidentally.
-----
He and Thrael'kriss approched the Realms of Apocalypse, and without waiting for entry, barged in. Both call for Lazarus to show himself, his time had come.
-----
Aldin continued to walk as he talked to the three. "I can feel something in my mind, though I know not what it is. It sits there, pulsing with power, but I don't know how to tap into it yet."
Finally, they reached his destination. Alanis, Kanis, and a dozen other wizards were finishing the final touches on the trees they were shaping.
-----
Lesin followed her friend that day, walking with her through out the city. "What happened in there, Saira?"
But his duty was to serve. Taking the god upon his back, Gadabout walked the streets of Sigil. A left, another left, down a twisting hall, and out into a blooming garden. In the center of the place there was a large mirror the size of a dragon. Gadabout spoke a word of power, "Khavus," and the glass turned to haze. Beyond the surface he saw the goddess.
Gadabout began to walk the revealed path but the haze grasped at him, hampering his progress. Even a god might not easily enter another god's home unbidden. But where form might not go, sound could. In the glass tower the subtlest phantasmal image of Gadabout holding Tzu'misel appeared and as if through a door the words floated on the air, "Khavus, lady of fire and rebirth, your friend Tzu'misel has urgent need of you."
-----
Saira tried to explain to Lesin what had happened; how she had snuck into the cathedral, avoided its many traps, found the altar and talked with the leader. And she told her of the displeasure of the gods.
-----
He shifted slightly. In the back of his mind, he could faintly tell that someone was carrying him, perhaps a voice that was calling out a name, then he drfted again into the oceans of his mind.
"What Father gifts you with has all you need to know within it. You need only learn it."
They looked at the wizards finishing their rituals.
"We can teach these ones."
-----
Coreg returned to the dragonborn, who were finishing their meal. He hoped that young girl would be okay. "Sorry for the delay. I trust the meal was delicious?"
Create Exarch- 3PP
((I'll have more fluff for him later))
"We've come for a little revenge for your attack on me, Lazarus. This will be your final battle."
---
Acid Defluo carefully and silently followed Thrael'kriss and Tzu into the last straw, willing his actions secret.
---
Water Defluo settled into a seated position as a wave of cries stuck his ears simultaneously. The voices of every empyrean to longed to be a dragonborn, no, the voice of every creature in the city that longed to be a dragonborn. The godling quaked briefly, then rose to his feet, bending his will to give each of them their wish.
(Nourish Population 1pp... Yay! more dragonborn!)
He reached out and touched the stained glass window still watching his dragonborn, the entire cathedral began to hum slightly and then suddenly the image of Defluo in his unified form poured into the fives mind, as he spoke to them, informing them of their creation and their relation to him, specifically explaining how they are all made in the image of his nature.
(Guide Population 1pp + 1pp from the cathedral: The worship of Defluo)
So be it. You shall fall FIRST, Beastlord.
Lazarus struck, the very essence of the unreality that he had created rising up around Thrael-Kriss, gouging at his essence, tearing at his being. Then the Fallen King and Mad Dwarf stepped into combat. The Mad Dwarf's fists rising and falling, driving massive bursts of power into Thrael-Kriss. The Fallen King formed a scimitar and began to slice away at the essence of the god, laying open his divine spark. Lastly, Lazarus unleashed a mass of writhing, alien power in a coruscating wave that flowed over the Beastlord, threatening to blow him apart.
1 PP- Attack God
(Attack God 1 PP (Ark of Storms) - Thrael'kriss targetting Lazarus)
-----
He watched for a moment. "Indeed, let's finish this.
He unleashed his fury, lashing blades of wind, and destructive blasts of lightning, concentrating the full force on Thrael'kriss. Under such a concentrated assault, Thrael'kriss fell to the ground.
(Attack God 1PP - Targetting Thrael'kriss)
-----
Thrael'kriss struggled to escape. Even as his former friend stepped over him, he began to try and slip back out of the trap.
-----
He stood over his former friend, and thrust his hands into his chest, ripping free the power of freedom, claiming it himself and keeping the god from fleeing. "Care to see the results of the power you gave me? And," as he drew him close, "the name is Tzu!" He threw him to the ground.
He reached out, gathering the power Thrael'kriss had given him, claiming both new power, and forming a weapon within his hand. He looked down at the beast. Your time is over.
He began to deliver the fatal blow.
((Create Concept 2PP (Stored - Post 2250) + 1 PP - Destruction))
His rage boiling, Tzu delivered his attack to the godling piece before him, blasting it into the Astral Sea rather than killing him. He had no reason to slay something so insignificant yet. He turned to Lazarus, "Hmm, you are more useful than you appear. Perhaps we should work together again sometime."
Tzu strode into the Astral Sea. He was not yet a match for Thrael'kriss within his own domain, but soon, the beastlord would have no where to flee.
Yes Tzu, we should work together again. None shall withstand us when we combine our might. For now, though, let us follow Thrael, though we may not beat him individually, together we can seal him in his plane.
Looking over his peoples, Lazarus saw that the constant warfare since their creation had diminished them. He also saw a way to cure that problem. Lazarus stretched out his tentacles, and caught up a huge portion of all plants and animals on Galara. His very touch warped them, and he set them down deep beneath the roiling sea. The floor of the ocean was covered in abberant bests and plants, and the Illithids began to feed.
Nourish Populous- 1PP
The Three turned to the wizards, an unspoken command causing them to turn toward the Three.
"We have something to share with you. A gift that you may find... Helpful."
The Three proceeded to draw a series of arcane symbols in the air, a complicated series of runes.
"An approximation of the power we wield. There is much more of course, this is only the first of the constructions. It will take some time for you to learn them, but we are patient."
With that the Three began to teach the Wizards new arts, turning those who stand at the back of the battle to the vanguards riding at the fore. (Teach Populace: Spellguard Wizard and War Wizard of Cormyr (to be renamed) 1PP from the Three.)
A spire erupted from the ground before him. He opened his eyes, and stepped back. Where did this spire come from?
-----
He reached out again, "Please m. . . . my friends. Co . . . come fo . . .for me. . . . . Khavus . . . . Thrael . . ."
"It appears Father has given you a true blessing brother."
***
Thrael'kriss was filled with fury and pain. His blood boiled and writhed at betrayal and loss. He could feel bonds again, held at bay by his twisting fury.
The voice of Tzu'misel found him, echoing with his mind. deepening his rage.
BETRAYAL!! DECEPTION!!
The words reverberated in Tzu'misel's mind, both of their minds, like liquid pain.
DEFILER AND OATH-BREAKER!!
The Cycle was denied to both of the gods, suddenly wrenched from their minds. In it's place wordless rage flowed unrestrained.
Thrael'kriss blood fell between planes, as it fell taking aspects of the god himself and gaining life. From the blood rose creatures whose only desire as to kill. To hunt down anything that lived, aand even those things that don't, to sate their bloodlust. The new creatures spread like a plague of death, seeking out and destroying anything that bleeds. (Create Populace: Blood Fiends 2PP +1 from Spires.)
The Blood Fiends coursed, moving through the worlds hunting for any prey they could consume. Delighting in spreading havoc and fear. Heeding the unspoken command of their progenitor's primal rage.
Standing before the gates of Sha'Thrina, he laughed. "Is that the best you can do, fool among beasts!? All you can do is scream in rage!? Truly, you have become an impotent relic of ages past."
-----
The full fury of Thrael'kriss's fury coursed through him, and he struggled to stay focused, feebly trying to shield himself. "You . . must listen . . "
A cascade of images flooded the god's mind, pain and fury twined. An impression of something never truly felt gone. Hatred without limit, nothing next to twisted betrayal.
What use are words? Empty things of nothingness.
He slowly focused his mind, and stepped through the planes, emerging on Sha'Thrina. Standing weakly in the body of an elf, he feebly called, "Thrael'kriss, come to me."
He stood there, all his concentration on standing there.
-----
Tzu felt the shift. The other had come to try and soothe the beast's rage. He had no desire to repeat their former meeting. He shifted back to Galara, and dispersed into the oceans, to wait and plot his next move.
Well? What empty words do you speak now?
He steadied himself before falling. "Am I the one who is the object of your rage? What has the other done to you?"
They would be called Phane and act as guardians of Time while sowing perceived chaos among the mortals, all to fulfill Fate's will. There he stood looking over his newest creation observing the wispy shadow form. The lower portion of the body reminiscent of the panther while the upper torso was vaguely like that of the Shadar-Kai. Stepping away from his newest creation he commanded them to go out into the Astral Sea and Galara to perform their new duties.
Only one stayed behind with Ra'Ver-Alec. This one knew not why it was compelled to stay but did as it's master told it to do. Beside the Phane appeared a Shadar-Kai male. Ra'Ver-Alec motioned for the Shadar-Kai to step into the Sands of Time.
Once their the man was suspended in time as Ra'Ver-Alec combined the Phane's essence into the Shadar-Kai. The result was a shadowy version of the Shadar-Kai. Then Ra'Ver-Alec used time, fate, and prophecy to teach and grow the Shadar-Kai. All the while the Shadar-Kai was being infused with divine energy. Finally the Shadar-Kai stepped free from the Sands of Time transformed.
The Shadar-Kai looked at Ra'Ver-Alec saying, "Why have you made me?"
Ra'Ver-Alec responded, "You are to be a demi-god to the Shadar-Kai people. In time the visions I gave you will be clear. For now I need you to only do as you wish. When I have need I will summon you, Xen."
((Alter Populace- Phane 1PP from Threads of Fate+ 1 PP stored.
Create Exarch- Xen 1 PP from Sands of Time + 1 PP stored + 1PP))
The god of travel stepped out into the endless jungles. Now here was a place his feet would be happy to tread. But this was not a pleasure trip.
"Empty words?" he asked Thrael'Kriss as he circled the mighty god with measured steps. "Words are never empty. Even lies hold meaning, if one has eyes to see."
He paused his words for a moment, distracted by the distant flight of a gargoyle. Fascinating beasts.
Shaking his head to return to the here and now, he continued, "I can offer testimony to this one's words. By the name of Ongor, I swear to you that I found him floating on the other side of reality, in the non-place from whence Agrilnost, your father, came when he entered the world that is at the dawn of time. Since then I have been with him, attempting to seek help from Khravus, until just now, when he walked the worlds to this place."
"Whatever has awakened your fury, I believe he was in no state to have caused it. Quite literally."
-----
On the WanderWay Gadabout’s monopod saw the strange godling that had been looking for him. It circled Eckral, waiting for it to state why he had sought him.
-----
The gobliniods heard the words of their god, and anew religion sprang up within their ranks.
Show
2 PP - Guide Populace - Goblinoids now worship Eckral
Words are always empty Wanderer, when they are not held true by action.
He turned to eye Tzu'misel, and a torrent of memory inundated both gods' minds.
That is what was done, now speak.
As he spoke Thazin'kriss moved from the shadows to stand nearby before speaking himself, in a low tone.
"I should have been there, at least to make sure Father did not lose himself."
"That was not me, old friend! That was the other! A foul creature, spawned of the madness Lazarus dared to inflict upon me. We battled, and came to a draw. I tried my best for return first, to warn you of his coming. It seems . . . that I arrived too late.
-----
"Greetings Eckral the of blade. I am a portion of Gadabout, god of travels and history. As for this road? I did not build it, but I did improve it. What you see is merely a divine blessing on the work of mortals."
The monopod thought for a moment. "Strange, I have little knowledge of you. You are a young one in the world, are you not? And you have traveled little, true? It is always a pleasure to meet one I know little about."
I have not spoken to anyone as of late, and I feel that I am becoming uninformed as to the state of things.
The souls of infants (many of them stillborn) became imps.
Create populace-imps (starting devils.)-3pp
Store 1pp-artifact.
-----
Tzu sent forth a portion of himself to seek a new possible ally. Slowly, he entered the prison. "Greetings Bael."
Hmmm, I suppose freeing you wound be most interesting. But, I don't yet know if I can trust you. He withdrew the power lapping at the chains.
"So, chained you will remain. Unless you can prove your worth to me.
-----
The watery form rose up from the still lake. "You are indeed mis-informed. Tzu'misel is dead, scattered the ends of the great beyond. I am Tzu, and you are no ally of mine. At least, not yet. Such things can change, if you are of a willing mind.
Clearly the Deamer has corrupted you in some way.
And the Dreamer could not hope to corrupt me in his finest hour.
He slowly walked over to Bael, leaning close, just beyond his reach, "Once the gods all united to see you put in your place, and you came this close to slaying your creator. Now, I come to offer a simple chance to escape this trap that I once heped to build, and all you can do is scream at me? Truly, you are a fool."
----------
While waiting for Trael'Kriss's response Bael commanded the imps to go out into the world and collect as much information for him as possible. It goes without saying that they should try corrupting mortals in their spare time.
"Serve? Who said anything about servants? If I wanted servants, I would make them. I simply see know reason to keep one with potential locked away. You could consider it a partnership if you would. But, you would need to master that temper first. I can't be working with creatures not in control of their own mind.
I can't be working with creatures not in control of their own mind.
Like you are Tzu. But you've intrigued me. Tell me more of this alliance.
(Also remember Mathew doesn't want me to be freed till he gets back cause he doesn't want to miss it.)
But I think you understand why we're speaking now. He has regularly made attacks on legion members, and this cannot be tolerated. You're the first person I've spoken with who doesn't seem to just hate him outright. If you will not speak with him and halt his senseless aggression, then I will find others who will.
For the rest of everything, what would you need me allied to do? There are many ways to advance the Legion, and you might hold some of them.
~~~
One of Malbrig appeared near a group of wolves. He was careful to be far from any source of water.
Beastmaster, I must speak with you.
"Me? I am in control of my mind. And I will tell you more. . . . when you can prove your worth to me."
-----
I never said I didn't hate him. He is a disgusting blight upon this world, but even he has his uses. I will bring his senseless assaults to an end, becuase I intend to channel him into more useful purposes.
He cocked his head, as if listening for something. "As for what you could do, I simply request that you stay out of any coming conflicts." He considered it for a moment, wondering how best to do this, how his other might phrase it. "I . . fear for your safety should you become emboiled in a fight among the elder gods."
And how would I do that.
-----
"Why not destroy him now? Becuase dead, he serves no purpose other than another god dead. Alive, he can be channeled to useful purposes, turned against those who would threaten us, and generally used.
---------
THRAEL"KRISS RESPOND TO ME
(this is all from my imps. Remember this only the broad outcome of the war and some factions. Lazzuraus looks enough like a mind flayer that he obviosly created them.
He began to pace back and forth. "You have been selaed here a long time. Perhaps, we could bargain for the information.
Stringlord, I must speak with you about something. Strange things are happening.
~~~
A sage bush near a long desert road seemed to stand taller for a moment, then it leaned towards to the path and spoke.
Wayfriend, things are happening and I think you must know about them.
~~~
Malbrig sent a fifth form off to the secret caves of the Riddle Child he had seen.
Is anyone here?
--------
While Tzu was talking to Bael a small imp had just found the wanderway (the big road) and started to observe all the different peoples who used it.
-----
Tzu looked at Malbrig and smiled as he shifted into a whilring blast of air. "So, my friend. Is there anything I can help you with?"
-------
The imp (now named Kulzu) spotted a strange group of half people in a very strange cart and decided to investigate.
(also when are we getting are next set of pp)
Tzu shook his head, "Given your nature, I had thought you might be interested in such a deal. I still don't see how you'd get information about gods from anything that might enter your domain."
It won't be from any mortal thats for sure. But enough of that, i have the time so why not tell me whats been happening while i was gone.
"Hmm, and how, other than your imps, would you gain information?
If you want to no so badly then you know my price.
Additionally, why would I gie you information for nothing? That would hardly benefit me."
Tzu you have changed a lot while i was gone and i must say i'm quit impressed. In response to your question, how can we ever be allies if we don't share information
~~~
Much time passed, and many heard of the new pact with plants. The Myconids were called to spread their knowledge, and again the Gulik tribe split and split until there were 11 great Myconid tribes, each with only 5 members. And so it was that they should be named as such, each after their leader:
Chronicles of the Myconid Tribes
``Gulik Tribe
Dolro
Elrad
Gulik
Lynm
Qwerth
``Kwergin Tribe
Kimdyn
Kwergin
Rekik
Tumnu
Xfandr
``Kapslo Tribe
Cecnox
Kapslo
Nagmeh
Nilik
Smaljast
``Piaz Tribe
Beyw
Hemeg
Nywsyam
Piaz
Tefshi
``Kehcpank Tribe
Csymzycd
Duuvnyt
Hikik
Kehcpank
Ylteh
``Ginsberg Tribe
Ginsberg
Kimeg
Sisryq
Toofrad
Wryh
``Gultar Tribe
Carl
Cyhtny
Gultar
Razmael
Regeg
``Reklin Tribe
Bmikr
Davcre
Gybcmu
Oynes
Reklin
``Ymug Tribe
Alok
Plugh
Sandra
Ymug
Zekep
``Jigib Tribe
Amnyt
Crnig
Gfankeh
Jigib
Shruk
``Azri Tribe
Azri
Nageg
Omdar
Yarim
Ywne
Dolro
Elrad
Gulik
Lynm
Qwerth
``Kwergin Tribe
Kimdyn
Kwergin
Rekik
Tumnu
Xfandr
``Kapslo Tribe
Cecnox
Kapslo
Nagmeh
Nilik
Smaljast
``Piaz Tribe
Beyw
Hemeg
Nywsyam
Piaz
Tefshi
``Kehcpank Tribe
Csymzycd
Duuvnyt
Hikik
Kehcpank
Ylteh
``Ginsberg Tribe
Ginsberg
Kimeg
Sisryq
Toofrad
Wryh
``Gultar Tribe
Carl
Cyhtny
Gultar
Razmael
Regeg
``Reklin Tribe
Bmikr
Davcre
Gybcmu
Oynes
Reklin
``Ymug Tribe
Alok
Plugh
Sandra
Ymug
Zekep
``Jigib Tribe
Amnyt
Crnig
Gfankeh
Jigib
Shruk
``Azri Tribe
Azri
Nageg
Omdar
Yarim
Ywne
The imp (Gissz) who had talked to the strange plant people told them that he spoke for Bael a former Exarch of Khadesh who she had imprisoned for attacking her (with the intent to subdue) during one of her more unstable moments. The other g-ds, even her ( as Khavus) forgot about him and he has been trapped ever since.
IN EXCHANGE FOR SUCH PALTRY INFORMATION YOU EXPECT FOR ME TO GIVE YOU KNOWLEDGE OF MY PLANS. DO THINK ME A FOOL WHO NOT RECOGNIZE HOW EASILY GOTTEN YOUR KNOWLEDGE IS. BAH
What can you tell me about a new contact I have made.... there is a creature named Bael who claims to need my attention.
-----
Perhaps you are right Bael. I could offer you information you'll never be able to aquire. I could give the location of the god of secrets. Only I can find him when he chooses otherwise.
...we are leaving him there forever, right? Or is he another of theses silly tools we're using?
This must be it.
Reaching in, Malbrig could find no plants in this plane. How horrible a place.
Raising his voice to fill the entire realm he yelled, Bael! I have come to speak with you as your minion requested! Where are you!?
And Bael once more took the shape of Khadesh's phoenix
Malbrig wandered all about for a few moments before coming to Bael's spot. Tzu was with him.
A ha, here you are, and Tzu of course.
What is it that you need Bael?
"I see. A simple thing indeed. I'll honor my agreement. The one you seek lies locked behind the doors of the infinite fortress, deep with the astral sea.
Would you be interested in another bargain, Bael? The price and the payment will be much greater this time."
What kind of bargain Tzu.
Now what is it that you need?
~~~
Again at the lake Malbrig spoke to the Tzu there.
Tzu, if we're not letting him out, what are we doing?
-----
Continuing his conversation, he slide aboout the edges of the chamber, staying out of sight. This could be a prime opportunity.
"It is quite simple Bael. I'll want the services of the efreet and a tribute of power. In exchange, I will pledge my aid in freeing you."
The keeper of the sun has risen up and attacked the others, his army of dream warriors has taken over a majority of the main continent. Our friend Tzu has defeated Ongor and the under earth tunnels were flooded. Ator, unable to hold control of the mainland, made new continents, and adapted the giant ice to be his home.
There is a new godling whom you would be interested in. She is the daughter of Khavus, named Eris, she controls the powers of Chaos itself. She mas caused many things to come to pass.
It has been interesting with you away.
"Quite simple. Unlike you, I can release the efreet into galara, and I have several purposes to which I could place them. As for the tribute of power, that should be blatantly obvious what I mean."
((Basically, I'm asking for 1 PP from you on Sunday. And you know, domains can be shared.))
I don't trust you enough for that yet. I'll let you borrow some efreet but in exchange i want some of Lazuarus' squid people.
Do not think that you are an authority on anything at all. Next to reality, we are all small and meaningless.
Chaos was given new form, so that it could spread itself. Without chaos life does not change and become better, you know this. You cannot contain chaos. It was before the universe began, and it will be after. Any of us can be discarded and forgotten, but Chaos is inherent.
Hah. So be it Bael. In exchange for the services of the efreet, I will bring you what you asked for.
good. Take whichever ones you want.
You will never meet Eris because she has been forbidden from entry into this space. Your dark interpretation of Chaos will not be allowed to spread to her. Your Imps will not find those who do not wish to be found.
Though.... that does give me an idea. I should make my own realm of plants.
In a matter of moments, every efreet found themselves ripped from the plane.
Simultaneously, deep within the oceans, vortexs of water pulled in twelve illithids, depositing them within the prison.
"It is done. You have some of Lazarus's squids, and I have all the efreet I want.
-----
On the far eastern side of the mainland, the efreet appeared within the volcano. The wind whispered to them, "Here is whre you will build, while you wait for my orders."
((It's not really a big deal funk, but could you simply edit additional replies into your original post instead of double posting?))
((2 PP - Guide Populace - Efreet))
Nonsense young one. You are trapped here in a prison plane. You had to call upon me just to know anything at all. The keepers of the past have locked you away here, and they were good at their job.
You will never meet Eris because she has been forbidden from entry into this space. Your dark interpretation of Chaos will not be allowed to spread to her. Your Imps will not find those who do not wish to be found.
Though.... that does give me an idea. I should make my own realm of plants.
You are truly a fool if you think you can trick me. If i had truly been forgotten and lost so much of my power then why would i have so many visitors.
Believe what you like. It's now my personal goal to see that you are never freed.
The good news is, I don't care to follow up on it much.
-------
As soon as that fool of a god was gone Bael went on a rampage of anger. destroying everything within reach. It took a long time for his anger to cease.
----------
After Tzu took the efreet he needed Bael reminded him You took the efreet asked for if you want any more then you'll need to make another deal.
"Angry my friend?"
We really have to do something about that one.
He finally calmed himself. "I suggest you choose you allies well Bael. I have tricked you this time, but that does not make us enemies. If you side against me, I will see to it that you are never able to effect the outside again."
He forced the 12 illithid foward with wind. "They are yours, as we agreed. And I have all the efreet I could ever need. Mostly, since I took them all."
-----
Not particuarly. He is powerless. A simple mind trapped in a simple prison.
In the Astral Sea again, he felt uncomfortably close to the other. He headed for the Infinite Fortress to visit Defluo. Seeing the door slightly ajar, he nodded his head and closed it behind him as he entered.
---
Fire Defluo appears within Sha'thrina, "DOG! BEAST! I DEMAND YOUR ATTENTION URGENTLY!"
The godling literally shook, snatching up any loose object within his reach and passing it from hand to hand, twirling each one about before his face from time to time as he paces a small clearing, "COME HERE PROGENITOR OF RAGE! BEFORE I MAKE A GREATER EFFORT TO COME FIND YOU!" he screams. Despite all his noise he's clearly nervous, but it doesn't seem to occur to him he might incite the ire of the beast-god.
---
Lightning Defluo appeared in the Astral Sea, winking in and out of existence and teleporting a small ways each time he vanishes, babbling inanely and out loud, "Fate! Fatefatefatefate! I need to talk to you! Ineedtotalktoyou! Ineedtotalktoyou! Ineedtotalktoyou! Come out! Come out! come out! Wherever you are! Come out! Fatefatefatefate!"
Oh great and powerful god . i humbly ask that you accept this invitation to Bael's realm. He wishes to speak with you.
Our basement flooded last night. Or almost did, if I hadn't been up it would have.))
I do not appreciate demands being made upon me in my home. I am here, come here if you do not wish to be cast into the nothingness.
***
Legion you are always welcome within the Endless Wild.
***
Chained-one You would be wise to quiet before I quiet you myself.
***
Thrael'kriss looked Tzu'misel up and down.
You smell different, I will believe you. Do you know how to banish the oath-traitor?
Turning to Gadabout he replied.
Does the wolf name its quarry? Does it name the taking? The actions are, whether words can name them or not.
((Miss anyone?))
GreatOne, Tzu has been acting exceedingly strange as of late. Have you noticed anything? He claims to have died once and been rebo-
And Malbrig stopped as he came to see the Tzu'misel in front of him.
Ah... I see.... How are things then Tzu?
Fire Defluo rushed to T'K, stopping when he found the collection of gods and flaring, "You'll be demanded of by me. You thought you had rights to demand of me outside your domain, you'll suffer my demands IN your domain. You owe me."
The godling looked at the other two gods present, and quickly whirled to face only T'K, "... But I need to speak to you alone, for it is dire.. Oh! And I want my ring back."
--
Poison/Air Defluo laughed silently at the imp, "You think I, the god of knowledge and secrets can be bought with knowledge itself? I know how Bael learned of my safe haven, and if the writhing, wriggling god can escape his chains to meet me there I will gladly thrown him a party and show him the floor."
The godling leaned close to the imp, whispering in it's ear, "The source of your knowledge is not as he seems... Unfortunately little in this world is."
Thrael'kriss shrugged his shoulders.
I do not know where it ended up, I am sure you will know where it is?
If you wish to speak do so, just will your words to carry to me alone.
"But," it asked, still circling the other god, "may I ask why you sought me? Or was it merely in fascination at the WanderWay?"
The road carried words to the monopod. "It would seem another is seeking my presence. Tell me, do you know of the plant god? If not, then we might seek him together and I can introduce you."
But that was not all that the road told him. Something... other was watching the road. Something that didn't sit well with Gadabout. Though it traveled, it didn't strike him as a traveler. It occurred to him that perhaps roads weren't the safest place in the world. He might have to do something about that.
-----
Merrium licked the air like a serpent. Something... fun was coming. She slipped from the others and her form fell into the shadows. Discarding most of her clothing, she stalked, near-naked, the thing that watched, the meteor knife in her hand. Coming upon it unheard and unseen she saw that is was small and smelled... deliciously evil.
She lashed out and the knife separated its arm from its body with ease. The cut was clean enough that it took the creature a moment to realize something had happened. In that time Merrium pinned it to the ground, the knife at its throat, so close that as the creature breathed it cut its skin on the metal. Leaned close, the Halfling licked the fluid coming from the creature's stump. It was delicious.
((I normally wouldn't take such liberties with dictating the outcomes of a battle, but both creatures involved are not gods and Merrium is wielding a weapon that can harm the divine, so I'm fairly confident that the imp is hopelessly outclassed.))
-----
"Does the wolf name its quarry?" Gadabout chuckled. "Tell me, Lord of Beasts, does the wolf hunt a bit of beef or a bit of bark? The wolf names the prey and it names the tree; how else might it know the difference between the two? Its words might be emotions, instinct, and half-remembered experience, but they are still words."
The godling waved the debate away. "But let us be at peace in this matter. Surely it is insignificant in comparison to the accusations you lay against Tzu'misel - even if your make your accusations using words." There was a mischievous twinkle in Gadabout's eyes and he smiled at himself.
Malbrig approached. "Ah, my green friend! Still covered in vines I see. It appears that I was not the only one you sought."
And then... a many-armed being of fire approached as well. It reminded him of someone he had seen before.
"Great Thrael'Kriss, even for an infinite jungle this place seems to becoming crowded. Perhaps we should call upon Ongor, Myxiniron, and the other gods to make this a proper gathered. All the divine have not met in moot in an age of ages," he suggested in jest. The serious matter was becoming rather ridiculous.
This seems to be a grave mistake. Problems like the Corrupted One should be faced head on. Bael, also, is chained but dangerous. A servant of his made contact with me recently. I suspect that it is not at all safe to let him sit in his prison unwatched.
As for being crowded...
The land they stood upon shimmered and wavered, reforming around them in a dizzying array of paths.
Perhaps that is more comfortable?
Turning to Malbrig,
The Abomination must be dealt with, as does this new sliver of corruption.
The ChainedOne screams in his prison trying to make himself appear important.
I intend to cage the first and silence the second.
There is a power I want access to from each of them. I will help you in the fights to come. However, we must also help our friend Tzu rejoin himself.
Turning to Gadabout, What say you Wayfriend? Does the Wanderlust King appreciate the value of Chaos?
With that, he left the bickering and let his feet eat up the leagues. As he left he motioned for Malbrig to follow.
Coming to the great spires, he found them to be a rather interesting construct. Particularly in there means of being used as transportation.
Ah, that's not exactly what I meant!
***
Wanderer, if you have questions you may ask. Be sure not to mar the beauty of the wilds.
Taking long strides through the jungle he breathed a contended sigh. "Ah, this feels much better. There is room to stretch one's legs, at least."
I ask if you are worthy of what you ask. Do you believe yourself worthy to carry Death? Do you have the strength to rein in its madness?
Perhaps you seek to command beasts... Can you stand the urge to hunt?
What do you seek then.
***
I am glad, Wanderer, that you enjoy my home. Most would seek to tame it, but that would spoil perfection.
There is also the twilight to this dawn, that would no doubt be despised by Earth-brother, perhaps you would enjoy it though.
"I am curious, though. Perhaps we misjudge those who label themselves chaotic. Would I be correct in saying that that which is chaotic cannot be defined or predicted?"
Hearing Thrael'Kriss's words as clear as his own thoughts, despite the distance, Gadabout sent his thoughts back along the same path. "Thank you, my lord. There is much to see here, but in time I will take you up on that offer."
The corrupted one has the powerful ability to attack things using only his mind, and my kin would be well suited to such arts.
Bael holds power over chaos, and chaos is changing life. Access to that power makes the Legion stronger.
~~~
I would say... that we each view the True Universe through a kind of filter based on our beings. Yes, we call things chaotic because we cannot predict them.
Even the Stringlord does not fully understand the interaction between all things.
“Chaos, it would seem, is just a fancy word for order that is beyond our keen to understand. But we are not so limited as to be unable to imagine that there might be one who exists that could understand it.”
That does not change whether you are worthy. Of course it does not change their worthiness either.
***
Thrael'kriss voiced his opinion on the subject of chaos.
What is is connected in ways that you would not imagine Wanderer. The Cycle seems like chaos to most, but to myself it is a dance of perfection. When there are no tainted creatures disrupting its flow at least.
Within the younger gods' minds a series of sensations formed. A limitless number of lives moving in seemingly random patterns. Deaths clawing at the gods momentarily joined to the Cycle.
I shield you now from the full touch, but I show you to illustrate. I feel all that yet lives, moving in a pattern you could never see. My kin could not see it, Sky-father could not see it. In the end I found those who had at least understood. This pattern of life and death is what I am, who I am.
I see other connections to, other dances of brilliance and shadow.
The Cycle faded from Gadabout and Malbrig.
Could you stand to feel everything? I have met only two that can.
Just because you cannot discern the order does not mean there is none.
~~~
We cannot predict chaotic things.
Just because we cannot predict them does not mean that they necessarily either avoid or seek an order.
In fact, things that take on a temporary order are all the more infuriating. For that time you can predict them, but you still cannot predict when that deceptive order will fade back into things we cannot predict. It is a battle that cannot be won.
As to the necessity of a pattern in infinity.... Perhaps you and I are already proof of that. This world may necessitate by its own configuration that the Chaos order itself into things like us. None can step outside and look inward to say. Even if they could, the information might not be conveyable back into our world.
My children have learned that just because it looks like prey does not mean it will not make them prey.
The godling leaned close to the imp, whispering in it's ear, "The source of your knowledge is not as he seems... Unfortunately little in this world is."
The invitation stands and you know how to meet him. thus my task is delivered and i must go.
She lashed out and the knife separated its arm from its body with ease. The cut was clean enough that it took the creature a moment to realize something had happened. In that time Merrium pinned it to the ground, the knife at its throat, so close that as the creature breathed it cut its skin on the metal. Leaned close, the Halfling licked the fluid coming from the creature's stump. It was delicious.
(screams in pain) why did you attack me? *sniffle* i'm just a poor weak defenseless
The weak and defenseless made the best victims, she thought as she whispered into its ear. "And what does it talk about? It better hurry and tell me, before its tongue becomes an appetizer."
Or i could spy for you if that is what you want.
-----
After leavng Bael, Tzu arived on the borders of Ra'Ver-Alec's plane. "Greetings fate, I've come seeking an audience."
Merrium absentmindedly nibbled on the creatures ear. "And what use would I have for such a thing?"
Well then what do you want. If you have no use for spying. and don't want to meet a balor then what do you want.
Tzu! Be alright! You have to be alright! but Malbrig knew nothing of how to help a creature of such strange composition.
I, I could arrange for you to meet Bael. Please don't hurt me i'll do anything.
Merrium sat up and looked the creature in its eyes. "But I'm no fool. He's chained and it isn't exactly safe for a mortal to just wander into his prison, now is it? I'm just as likely to get stuck there as I am to meet the man. So how would you propose such a meeting?"
Everyone. Our first priority must be to assist Tzu against himself.
-----
Merrium placed a hand over one of the creature's eyes. "Oh, you really don't want to make me tell you again. I want you to, but it only seems fair to warn you."
With those last words the imp stabbed itself through the neck with it's own tail.
(remember devils can only actually die on their own plane. Otherwise their just sent back.)
She reached for the creatures arm and found that it was missing. It must have disappeared too. Looks like she'd need to find something else for dinner.
Merrium cleaned herself, put her clothes back and, and returned to the caravan. She thought long and hard about what bargan she might be able to broker with the lord of chaos. Finally, a smile cracked her face.
-----
Orta found Grant's company to be most interesting. He was an unsavory fellow, but useful and knowledgable.
When Orta found him sitting in his cave, covered in a Rakshasa skin suit, Grant attacked him. The boy was forced to respond in kind. Amazingly, he had pinned the human with relative ease. It was as if the gods had favored him.
That seemed to have frightened the fight out of Grant. After that he swore feality to Orta.
"Aye, lord, the cats that live up the hill are a small lot. Most of them beens killed in the war and in defending their homes. Theys mostly leave ol' Grant alone. At least, theys did after I took one of their hides," he smiled, his filed teeth showing clearly.
"My," Orta responded, "it sounds like they are in need of some help, then."
-----
That evening, Cal and Rian left clan Fuege, hading towards the mountains. It could take quite a while to find Alaron.
-----
Liara watched him land. She had spent most of the night speaking to him, and she understood him much better now. He had so much pain locked away inside.
-----
He looked at Malbrig. "I may . . not have tha . . t much time.
He picked up his friend again. "I am sorry I could not partake of your hospitality more, mighty Thrael'Kriss. There is much that I would still like to see but..."
The god bent the paths of the world and took a step out of the jungle and into Sigil. From there he walked down the street and into what appeared to be a shrine. He stepped from Sigil to the Cathedral.
"Your other half gave me permission to enter," he explained, "but he never said when that permission expired."
Gadabout set the god down on the altar and strode through the palace. He quickly found Coreg. Willing the dust of the road to form an image of himself, Gadabout spoke to the wizard's mind. "Mortal, your god has been injured and needs your help. If you have any gratitude towards your maker, use your powers to help him. Small as they might be, he has need of whatever powers might be found."
((Funk, did you get my PM? Your response to it will determine Merrium's response to Bael))
"You know the destiny I have planned for you. This is your chance to prove your worth."
In the empyrean's mind, he planted the knowledge needed to activate the cathedral's final, untested function. Then, he called for his exarch. He would need her assistance.
-----
Kendra finally arrived, floating within the chamber, awaiting his command. "Gadabout, I thank you for your aid. But, unless you would choose to be trapped here, I suggest you leave."
Hoping all would be well, Gadabout bent the ways of the world again and walked into Sigil.
Coreg turned turned, and headed for the building the guards had arranged for him to stay in.
((Heh, I just realized that I trapped Water Defluo and the Godling inside.))
First he sent a small aspect of himself to answer Malbrig speaking softly as he said, "Strange is a matter of perspective and events are always unfolding. Tell me what you must speak to me about."
A second aspect was sent out to greet the lightning aspect of Defluo floating in the Astral Sea. Ra'Ver-Alec winked into existence as the lightning aspect of Defluo teleported and began saying ,"Fatefatefatefate! Come out wherev- Oh."
"Hello Defluo what is it you seek besides me?"
Lastly Ra'Ver-Alec guided Xen with him to meet Tzu on the outskirts of the Astral Sea. Ra'Ver-Alec portrayed a wide smile as he and Xen approached him. Softly he spoke to Tzu saying, "Here I am, Tzu. Why do you seek my audience?"
(only confused IC)
---
Fire Defluo peered at Thrael'kriss long and hard, then around at the other gods present, he flared again, taking in air and expanding to more than double his size before he calms down... some, "I don't trust those gods not to steal my secrets any more than I trust your realm to protect them!" the godling suppressed his fire to the best of his power, and pressed as close to the beast god as he dared, drawing forth a smoking veil of secrets and closing them around him and the beast for a time, ultimately waving them away in the end...
---
Air/Poison Defluo decided to accept Bael's invitation, bringing himself into the chaos, his smoking form billowing up out of the ground just out of Bael's reach and exhaling a small cloud of toxic vapor in the Balors general direction before whispering, "I hope you've made this worth my while. I won't forget."
---
Keldjorn pushed himself up on his spear, still used as a walking stick and dawned a huge smile, "Of course! That's why I'm here my small friend.", the Titan took a moment to sit, breathing heavily and looking at his companions, "Forgive me... I need just a moment."
Ah Deflue you accepted my invitation. Well I've asked you to come here so that we may make deals and give each other some information. First of tell me about you. If you please.
The godling hissed softly, taking a step back from the chained god and billowing more than normal, "I... I am complicated. And none are as they seem. What information could you possibly have for me?"
He billowed more, slowly filling the area with a toxic haze and hissed between his teeth, "And it's Defluo.", he intentionally draws the "oh" sound out unnaturally long until it fades to nothing.
----------
The ebony mask let out a loud laugh saying, "The god of fate is Ra'Ver-Alec. I am an aspect of Ra'Ver-Alec. Therefore when you wish to speak to the god of fate then you can speak to me."
My mistake. Very well, my lord the great and powerful Lord Bael wishes to speak with you about what has transpired while he was away. He also wants to know more about yourself.
She ensured that no one was in hearing distance before she continued, "I wish to..." she sniffed the air.
Without warning she leaped upon the creature. This time the thing was expecting it and Merrium took a few blows before she had it pinned. Its tail thrashed in the underbrush, seven feet away from its body.
There was blood on her hand, its blood. She licked it off. "LIES! You smell different. You taste different. The other swore on the stars it would take my words to Bael. I'll have no other!"
In a flash of metal she left the creature and walked away. When it was out of sight she left its all limbs in a ditch. Let the stump bleed, she thought.
((the original imp was named Kulzu, this one was named Nim. Sorry, but she's nutters. It's out of my hands.))
"Th th tha THAT is because when we die in this world we don't just teleport back to ours as is commonly thought. Instead our body are transported their and our divine essence (what they're made of) is absorbed back into the plane. We are then reincarnated into a new body.
(basically their body's are melted down and for later use, while their spirit gets a new one. more fluff OOC)
(also I Was wondering where I put Kulzu. Guess I'll use that name later.)
With that the mask evaporated into a black smoke while a new one entered into the Elemental Chaos saying to Bael, "You have been making quite the fuss recently, father. Do you grow weary of your prison." The Ebony mask finished the sentence with a wink to the other aspect of Defluo.
He smiled, "You know, I've always enjoyed your style, staying to the side and watching others. Quite interesting. Anyways, on the my questions."
"I want to know, did you see me coming? And can you see how long I'll be around?"
"Most importantly, at least to me," He stopped for a moment. "Do you have a more private place we can take this conversation?"
"As for how long you will be around?" Ra'Ver-Alec's mask grinned as he said, "That is entirely up to you and Tzu'Misel. Whenever the two of you encounter each other the same unpleasant result will occur again. Both of you are connected and as long as the other chooses they can effectively banish the other along with them."
"Should you care to stick around then I would advise you to move carefully as you have been doing. You are his polar opposite and as such will act in a polar manner. So far Tzu'Misel has acted only with good intentions for Galara you are merely acting as the balance to Tzu'Misel's actions. Many will perceive this as evil. I however think you despise your other and are simply seeking to distinguish yourself from him. Thus explaining many of your actions. But I warn against distinguishing yourself too much."
"Push too hard and your other self may get the idea to banish you along with himself for the greater good of Galara. Maintain enough semblance to the old Tzu'Misel and you will garner enough doubt into the hearts of the other gods. Make them believe that you are the original and that they misunderstand the situation. In this way Tzu'Misel's allies may convince him from doing such a reckless act."
Smiling he continued saying, "You could also empower the more dubious gods so that should Tzu'Misel do anything rash to you. Then he will leave Galara defenseless against the whims of the other evil gods. Your future comes down to your actions and those of Tzu'Misel. Play the right actions and you could exist for all eternity."
At that moment the aspect speaking to Malbrig said, "I am aware of the situation concerning Tzu'Misel. All he needs is time to gather his strength as he is doing now with his cathedral. I do find it funny that you would lump him in the same category as Bael and Lazarus. He has a bit more finesse then that. Was there anything else you wished to speak of?"
The new Tzu may have more Fehness, but he is not any smarter than the other two. It is best to not toy with them at all. They don't attack anyone, they attack everyone. If you can bend the strings around, you should remember to do so to save the small ones when the time is right.
"You care about the balance. You should know that Bael intends to open a window into the mortal world so that he might better try and effect events. He will take power of scrying." Tzu shuddered slightly as the Pact Stars tried to seal him away. The he chuckled slightly as the power he had taken from Thrael'kriss brushed them aside. "I'm not sure this is something he should be allowed to possess, but I am spread thin. I cannot stop him."
The he looked to the god again, "But, the most important question, as I far as I am concerned. Where do you stand? Should it come down to me or the other, which would you choose?
-----
Another Tzu approached the edges of Sha'Thrina. "Thrael'kriss, come forth. I would speak to you, unless you would rather cower in your hole."
-----
Tzu decided that it would be beneficial to seek out Defluo. He went in search of the easiest one to find, Air.
-----
Zani led his friends to the crest of the hill. There, they overlooked the titan camp below.
-----
Coreg slowly walked towards the residuum displayed on the ground behind him. He considered the dragonborn in Alaron. They were still lost in this world. Without guidance, they could flounder. He had done his best, and they seemed to enjoy having the run of the city for now, but he hoped eventually they would find what they needed.
Standing before the circle, he tapped his staff on the ground, completing the ritual. As the new city, Elinea, rose into the air, he clutched his chest. Gasping he fell to the ground.
The youngest godling stirred. The divine energy that composed it's being was ready to finish Becoming. For too long it had laid there, inert and useless. One way or another, it needed to be released into the cosmos.
Now, all it needed was an ideal for the new god.
Instinctively, the divine energy crept out into the world, invisibly but moving with great speed, searching for the catalyst which would herald it's existence.
The time to Be was waning fast. If nothing presented itself, the new god would become an empty husk of a god, an abomination on the face of the world.
The divine power almost spent, it retracted into the god, delaying the inevitable slide into entropy...
As the last tendril of its existence withdrew, it touched something... something of great power... From just outside its physical body, even! It grasped the concept eagerly.
The godling tapped into the full power of the concept it had found. It filled the minds of mortals and other gods alike for a breif moment, too quickly for all but the most vigilant to comprehend.
The concept was Love.
The divine spark detonated.
Waves of light and divine power rushed from the spot the godling had been. At its core, a figure stood. As the last pulses of power faded, he straightened up. He looked at the world through immortal eyes for the first time. He spoke:
"This... this world... So much to behold..."
Meanwhile, in the rest of the world, something had changed. Not by much, but here and there, odd things happened. Whenever a man fought for his loved ones, with no thought of safety for himself, he felt a strength felt only by the gods. People working great things were empowered by their love of life and their people. Conversely, those shunned by those they loved could, very rarely, curse those they had felt affection for. All this happened purely by accident: When the new god had touched their minds, he left a link to his own reserve of energy. A strong will or a crazed soul could unknowingly draw a fraction of the god's power for a moment or two.
The god looked at himself.
"I think... I'm here."
"As for Bael's attempts to garner the Scrying domain? I have already spoken with Defluo about the issue. If you are indeed interested in the Scrying domain then you should seek him out. Otherwise I have no real concern about Bael holding the Scrying domain. All of us are capable of hiding information from outside viewers in our planes. As for Galara needing to be concerned? I think Galara could use a little bit more Chaos right now. Chaos and conflict bring the best and worst out of mortals."
"Anything else you wish to speak of Tzu?"
-----
The mask rolled in the air laughing at Malbrig as it said, "You presume too much godling of plants! You do not see what I see and yet you would assume to know how to lord over my domains better than I? You think you are special and unique because of the many views available from your plants? You are not. You think you have the proper perspective to see everything important and you think you have the wisdom to judge such things? No, you do not! You cannot hope to see all that I see. You cannot even glimpse the Ripples created on the Pattern from panicking godlings. Your limited view may make me appear to not care for Tzu'Misel's current state. This is far from the truth, for I know that Tzu'Misel has already taken the necessary actions to regain his power and thus he needs only time!"
"What makes me laugh with all of you newer godlings is how readily you are to give your loyalty away just so you can have a guard dog or prison to hide in! How can you even hope to know that this latest Tzu'Misel is the same kind and gentle Tzu'Misel that you knew from before? He could just as easily be another fractured being from the original. It is quite possible that the one called Tzu'Misel now is the evil one trying to take command of the old Tzu'Misel's alliances so that he can crush Tzu! Remember this! There is always a little bit of good in the evil and there is a little bit of evil in the good. Try and figure out which version of Tzu'Misel is the little bit of evil in the good and you may be surprised at what you find!"
With that last statement the mask evaporated into black smoke vanishing.
---
Tzu came upon more than he expected following the link to air Defluo. He game across a billowing toxic cloud, at the center of which the image of the godling could be seen. He was at the volcano now, merely watching the Efreet.
The godling whispered, "Ah, Tzu... I knew you'd seek me again eventually."
---
Keldjorn bid his friends to remain outside the camp, and passed down amongst his brothers...
"I am Lukan. What is..." He struggled for a word to describe the fact that he exists.
"What is this?" He gestured at his surroundings.
"I can feel so many things. Mortals, others like me... Even from you... I can feel that you care for many things in this world. Am I one of these?"
Presume Nothing! I know you can't see everything! If you could see everything, you would never have been surprised when I spoke to you the first time. I don't care how you run your world, but it has impact on all worlds. Just because they are small does not mean you can ignore them! What happens to the small ones while we just wait for things to work out?
Calming himself, he waited a moment and added one last thing,
I don't particularly care about who you think is good or bad. Both Tzus are obviously equally bad, it's just that one can still move. I would have them both disabled if I could. My friend is the old Tzu, he is the one I'm out to save if I can. Everything else can rot.
As to the rest... It is true that I can't see your hidden ways. Perhaps if they weren't so hidden you wouldn't have to handle every single question personally. You know as well as I that all creatures, big and small, can only act based on what they know.
So why not spread your understanding, and act with the group of us?
Merrium fidgeted with her knife with the creature spoke. It didn't smell like it was lying to her, and the way it shied away from the blade seemed to indicate it had intimate experience with it. "Very well, I'll believe you. For now."
"As for what I want," she chuckled, "it shouldn't be hard to guess. Power. Power beyond anything a mortal might dream of. I want the power of the gods, but not for me. For my son. His future will be as bright as blood freshly spilt."
She paused for a moment before adding, "And I want you. Bael will give you to me to do as I please." She peered over the knife at the imp and grinned.
“In exchange, my son and I will free your lord. Indeed, it is in your master’s best interest to grant me my request, as it will give my son the power to follow through on the promise.”
The imp looked like it was going to protest but Merrium cut it off. “I suppose your master might have some reservations. If he grants my requests, then the power will be ours as long as we work to free him. If we cease to do so, he can have it back.”
"As for sharing my insights? Doing such a thing at this point in time would only cause confusion and misunderstandings. Such knowledge would change the outcomes negating the insight. So no, I can not share such information as many of you godlings would act rashly. The only thing I take personally is the ignorance you godlings show on prominent display. Many of you need to learn humility and understanding in that all of you do not know everything."
I accept that I don't know everything. I expect that I don't know everything. I even hope that I don't know everything.
I won't let that stop me from trying to do the right thing.
Merrium fidgeted with her knife with the creature spoke...
I agree with your terms mortal. In three days you and your son while have the power you ask for. In the meantime have fun with my, I mean your imp.
------
When the imp heard this he was terrified. " Please master no can't she have another one PLEASE!!!!!!!!
-----
He continued to wait by the borders of Sha'thrina. Surely the great beast lord wouldn't cower for ever.
-----
He looked at Defluo. "You must be his poison aspect, merged with air. A pleasure to meet you, since you are, in part, responsible for my existence. I have a request of you, but first, how do you like my newest followers?"
-----
Zani and Liara set up a small camp on the far side of the hill, and talked while they awaited their friends return.
-----
Water Defluo could feel a faint whisper running through the cathedral. A whisper that was constantly just low enough to be unintelligable, but loud enough to be noticed.
-----
Coreg awoke within a bed. Still weak, he could only look around the room. His guard, noticing he was awake bent low to whisper to him, "We are in Elinea. The healers say your heart was too weak for the ritual, and is too weak to travel for now. They have ordered bed rest for a few days to see how you recover."
He felt faint, and nodded before closing his eyes, He knew that death was finally coming for him. He relaxed, resting and waiting, but determined to hold out. He knew that as soon as he died, the seal on the cathedral would be breached. He had to survuve, for his lord's sake.
---
Water Defluo looked at Lukan and smiled softly, shaking his head, "I.. I hear.. something.. Do you hear that..?"
The godling passed out of the room, as though trying to follow the sounds, "You'll be safe in here, Lukan."
---
Keldjorn was greeted by a group of five titans, all of which were armed to the teeth.
"Who are you?! You're not part of the clan!"
"Do you think we're dumb enough to accept a stranger into our family?! We'll never make that mistake again!"
Keldjorn set down his spear, and stepped back from it, "I mean you no harm... I'm from the mainland... I came to see if--" he was interrupted by a sharp blow to the back of the head, a sixth titan standing over his fallen form with a bloodied rock in hand, "We'll hear no more lies!"
-----
Defluo followed the whispers. Though they got no louder, he could almost instinctively tell which directions to follow. After several moments, he began to have trouble advancing, as though the cathedral was resisting his intrution. Corridors twisted in the wrong direction, and doors were difficult to open.
-----
As night fell, Liara shook him awake. "He should have been back by now. Maybe you should fly over and check on him."
He wiped the sleep from his eyes and pulled on his simple armor. "Sure. I'll be back in a bit." He climbed to the top of the hill, then burst into the sky, gliding out over the titan camp.
-----
Aldin had spent several weeks secluded in the woods, with a minmal guard of his most trusted allies, learning and practicing the new powers. Finally, he felt he had mastered it, creating and molding spire. He now stood on a site he had selected.
The others were isome distance off. He was taking no chances. He reached down, deep into his soul, and pulled forth the power like pulling a bucket from a well. But he didn't stop there, reaching farther and pulling hard, straning with every ounce of his strength. Finally, he willed all the power into the world, blacking out.
-----
When he awoke, he found his friends standing about him, looking at what he had wrought. When once their was an spread of trees leading up to a cliff side, their now stood an enourmous city, formed from a multitude of spires. They laced into and out of the trees and mountain side, reaching high into the sky. He spoke, "The Crystal City, Melinea." the passed out again.
Within a matter of a few weeks, a multitude of elves had begun inhabitting the newly formed city. Additionally, lycans from Sha'thrina occasioanlly entered the city, along with several local empyrean villages that had begun to live in the upper reaches of the pires the city was built from.
-----
The elves were remodelling the wall that had once been built to keep the rakshasa from attacking aventi territory. Now, they were reversing it, using it as a barrier against the aventi, should they become hostile. They had no idea how correct their theories might be.
-----
The Coalition had become strong and prosperous, it's various cities controlling large portions of the western portions of Galara. Lycanthropes had largely fled to their other world or remained hidden in out of the way valleys and hollows. With strong trade ties to Allassia, as well as the occasional trade with kitsune, they were confident in their strength.
Thrugh his puppet councilers, Eldric began to extract his revenge. The coalition troops slowly began to intrude on elven territory. Mostly sabotage, their were a few incidents of entire villages dissappearing over night. On top of these blatant threats, coalition spies had traveled north around the continent, and infiltrated the elven lands through the Nilfas river system.
-----
Clan Fuege was making excellent time. They had left the darkness of the forest of death just two days ago, having encountered few troubles with undead. They were only a few short weeks from home.
-----
With the retreat of the abberrant forces from the western sea and the blessings of a god who cared for them, the Mina had expanded the empire rapidly. They now had large cities all across the western ocean, and were beginning to expand their influence north and east.
What Orta was about to say flew him mind. "Halfling?"
"Aye, aye, Halfing. Don't think we haven't heard of you. Did you come also to spread the word of Gadabout?"
Grant shifted uneasily. This was not quite how they had planned things.
Orta closed his eyes for a moment and when he opened them he radiated self confidence. "I must confess, you have me at a disadvantage. I am but a road-worn traveler walking these lands and I know little of such things. But I have heard that you in this village have been hard pressed since the war. Though we are but two humble men, we would offer you our help, if you would be so kind as to allow us to serve." He bowed after speaking.
"If you were not a child of Gadabout I would not trust you. But the other... she came through offering us much. It would be unwise of me to mistrust one like her," the elderly Rakshasa said. "Very well, you may be given an opportunity to prove yourself to us. At the foot of the mountains is a sliver of jungle between the coast and the dead lands. There is a pack of wild lycanthropes who live there. They raid our livestock and attack our merchants, all for the sake of the appearance of our fur. We have never done them harm. Go, stop them. If you can do this, we might trust you?"
Grant spat. "Bah, filthy cats. How you expect the twos of us ta stop a pack of werebeasts if ya'll canna do it?"
Orta waved for his 'friend' to be silent. "It may be certain death, but I will serve you and do as you command."
As the two walked away Grant began to speak but the Halfling silenced him until they were well beyond the influence of the village. "How you plan ta do this?"
Orta just smiled.
After a few days travel, as they reached the end of the mountains, Grant commented, "Oy, your heading the wrongs way. The beasties be the other direction. Keep going and you'll run into the oceans."
-----
Merrium was pleased with her deal. Her new pet meant she had to stay away from the other Halflings, but she wasn't loosing sleep over that. A few of her closest friends and allies accompanied her, but it would be hours before the others knew they were gone.
Nim trotted beside his new master. "Come, morsel," Merrium said to him. "Let's go find my son."
-----
Gadabout walked the streets of Sigil aimlessly. He could feel the echoes of travel being caught up in his being, adding more to what he was.
The roads told him tales. Taking these tales, he directed his thoughts to one he had created, Enitan. The Halfling woke in the middle of the night and began to write. Over the next days, weeks, and months the first written history of Galara began to take form, the knowledge of the events seeping into his mind as if by divine whim.
---
Poison/Air Defluo smiled at Tzu, sliding closer to the god and whispered, "This had better be worth my efforts..."
A dark veil slowly formed around the two, shrouding them from the world, hours later the veil dissipated, and the godling hissed quietly, "Very well Tzu... Your assistance is... appreciated. You get your secrets.. And I.. I no longer have fear of.. Sharing.. Or reprisal."
(2pp +1 from Tzu, Create concept: Scrying)
---
As Zani passed over the camp he saw a central fire unattended and many tents... But he could see no people. Though faintly, far below, he could hear a whip crack every so often. The first whip crack was accompanied by a surprised cry. But each after was followed only by silence.
-----
Tzu looked at Poison, and smiled. "I'm glad you accepted my deal. Additionally, my apologies for bullying your more submissive half earlier. I was not thinking correctly at the time. I would hate to have you turn against me for that."
He gave Defluo both his payments, and accepted his in return.
-----
As Water pressed onward, he was able to push the wards aside, as though something was allowing him forward. Then he reached the central chamber. Before him, suspended high above the ground was a glowing ball of energy. Flittering around it, working hard, and elf constantly pressed small flows of energy into various locations.
The godling wept silently with joy.
---
Poison Defluo simply smiled back, tipping an invisible hat and whispered, "But a Trifle... Every good businessman knows when to forgive and let go.."
---
Before Bael a disembodied eye came into existence with a small popping noise, then quickly multiplied into six, each with their own pops, each facing a different direction.
---
From the lower height, Zani could hear the whips coming from a single tent, the prints in the snow all leading to it, as well as what looks like the marks of a dragged body. Just once, he's sure he hears a muffled cry.
-----
Kendra flew past Defluo, pushing him aside only when he interfered in her work. After a few moments, she spoke, continuing to work. "Hello godling. I thought all had gotten out. Can I help you?"
-----
"A pleasure doing business with you, Defluo." Tzu dissolved into the wind.
---
Inside the tent Zani found the six titans clustered around a great wooden frame, keldjorn tied to it with many whip lashes across his back. The titan was awake, and doing his best not to cry out with each lash, glaring defiantly at his captors.
Once the group of Titans noticed Zani they all turned around, rushing at the Empyrean, "WHAT A FUNNY LITTLE BIRD! It's soon to have no wings!"
-----
His anger built at the site of his friend so severly injured. Without hesitation. he called out to his god, and to his shock, felt resistance for the briefest second. Then he unleashed a rolling cloud of fire to scour his foes, lingering on as he maintained his focus. In another split second, he pointed at the obvious leader, a point of brilliant searing light bursting from his fingertips, igniting the poor titan as the light coalesced around his head, as brilliant as a small sun.
Keldjorn yelled between gritted teeth, "Don't kill them." even as the titans landed several blows before he could continue his attack.
Gritting his teeth, he raised his hands and divine fire burst from the above the tents, engulfin his attackers, leeching their energy to restore him. Dodging the next few blows, he dove through their ranks, then cast out his hand, causing a whirling barrier of blades to appear between him and his foes. He spoke a word over Keldjorn as he sliced his bonds.
As the two ran, he turned and saw them gaining rapidly. Suddenly, a wall fo flame burst from the ground, coveirng their retreat. Looking up, he saw Liara hovering in the air, slowly retreating, but keeping he wall aflame. Before long, they made it ove the hill.
"Defluo? What is it?"
He peered out into the passage where he had last seen his protector.
-----
As they headed north, trying put distance between them and the ice titans, Keldjorn asked Zani why he used his magic again.
"I heard the whispers again, to protect you, and I'll be released. I . . . think . . somehow, that you are important. That I'm being given a chance to atone for all my mistakes, by protecting you. I think I'm finally going to be given a chance to find peace."
Within minutes Grant found a sentry and attacked it. With his filed teeth he ripped out its face tentacles and clawed at its neck. By the time the body was motionless four other sentries were approaching. On all fours he ran back towards the jungle, but halfway to the undergrowth he stood up.
The two melded into the jungle but Orta made sure that they left plenty of tracks leading towards the lycanthrope den. By morning, the Illithiads were preparing a raiding party to seek "justice."
--------
Kulzu was sent to Elric with an offer of aid.
Lord Elric I have been sent to you so that I may offer my aid in your war efforts. Me and my brethren can serve you well as scouts, since we are small, intelligent, can fly and turn invisible, as well as offer aid in many magical subjects through are extensive knowledge of such. As well as this if you chose to accept this aid we can have balors sent to aid you in your battles.
( i assume this takes no pp because i know of them through the spying efforts of my imps and nothing is actually being taught. They are not learning any daemon/devil summoning techniques. sorry i meant to put elf aventi)
Eldric was looking over various plans when he was surprised by the imp. "Your aid scouting? And extensive magical knowledge?" He laughed heartily at the little creature. "You don't seem to know too much, do you. We aventi were the first practitioners of magic. Whatever knowledge you have, isn't worth my time. Next time one of your kind comes before me, you should have a better offer." Without hesitation, he slashed out with his sword, sending the imp back to his home plane.
----------
Almost immediately after Elric had killed the imp a balor appeared in front of him amid a terrible explosion.
I am Ibza lord of the balors and the general of Bael's fiery legions. He has sent me here to forge an alliance with your kind and help you with your war against the elves. In return we only ask that 80% of all captives be given over to us.
"Well now, this is a bit more interesting. Why would I need your help against the elves? Most of your kind is trapped anyway, and I'm sure we have more than enough advantages. The Ark of Storms is gone, and their king waders the halls of his castle, mad."
As the conflict between the two groups continued throughout the next few days, Orta and Grant were able to sneak away and return to the Rakshasa village. Once there, the Halfling convinced the cats that now was a perfect time to extend their influence, while their enemies were weak.
The fresh forces of the Rakshasa were able to easily conquer the lycans and the mind-flayers. It was then Orta who spoke up for the defeated foes and forged an alliance between the three people. The Rakshasa were eager for greater honor and the Lycans and Illithids had little choice except to follow their lead. By the end of the week, the force marched on the mountain tops themselves, were the elder giants and titans still held dominion.
Even the Burning Nine were having great success, wiping out a handful of local Black Flag clans. And to top it off, messengers reported that Clan Fuege was only about a week away.
Putting the reports away, he waited for Sera to come for her lesson this day.
-----
Miren and Cal had passed through the easy paths of the elven lands and were spending the evening in a small empyrean village. Word had it that Alaron was a few days travel north, but they had come fast and hard and were to exhausted to continue. They knew though, that each time they rested, the city moved further away from them.
-----
As Coreg continued to rest, his healers spoke in hushed voices in other rooms, and worried tones to his guards. They had no need to hide it from him. He knew he had little time left. He had resigned himself.
-----
Keldjorn and Liara were asleep. They had moved quickly and stealthily, but they weren't taking any chances with a fire, so he shivered, despite his wings wrapped around him. He'd forgotten just how cold the northern continent could get.
He heard steps and spun. Just Liara. She walked over and sat beside him. "Can't sleep. Mind if I keep watch with you?"
"No, doesn't bother me."
"I see. Mind if I ask you a question?"
"Go ahead."
"I've seen your clerical magic at work, but you rarely use it. What happened to make you refuse to use such great powers that Tzu'misel saw fit to grant you?"
He stood up and started to walk away, then stopped. He turned back to her, "I'm an exile for my powers and my beliefs. I've read the tales of mortals who have heard his whispers in their sleep. The leaders of the empyrean people, Coreg, is one such mortal. But, I'm different. He whispers to me when I'm awake."
He sat back down, and she wrapped her arm around him. "Since I was a child, I could always hear the whispers. Never loud enough to distract, but always clear. They led me into the priesthood."
He lowered his head, "The day I was ordained, I spoke with the voice of Tzu'misel, proclaiming that he was lord of the sun, bringer of light. For this heresy, I was punished. But the whisperes continued, telling me I was right, that I should continue to proclaim my faith. For this, I was exiled."
"After I left home, I stopped hearing the whispers. I thought that god had forsaken me. When we were with the humans, I discovered how wrong I was. The whispers became screams, commanding me to heal that boy. That was how I learned my shame."
"The whispers had never left. In my anger, I had chosen to ignore them. I refused the gifts of Tzu'misel, yet he never turned his back on me."
For an hour, they sat there in silence. Finally, she spoke, "We are very similar."
"How so?"
She pressed a finger to his lips. "Let me finish."
She took a deep breath, as if gathering her courage. "I'm an exile as well. Not for my religion, but for my talents. As a youth, I was exceptional at magic and I loved experimenting with it, developing new ways to wield it, or new uses for old spells. But, it inevitably led me into spells that most would consider forbidden."
"When they found that I had dabbled in necromancy, they tried to kill me. I only escape because of a few unique spells I'd developed. So, I can never go back. They've got a price on my head that turned my own brother against me. I killed . . . "
She began to cry, "I killed my own brother to proetect myself."
He wrapped his arms around her and let her cry into his shoulder. Finally, she stopped. "I'm sorry. I . . . "
He hesitated a moment, then kissed her. They spent the entire night together. Keldjorn would be the first to greet the new day.
-----
Con and Gabriel looked down from the hill upon Axel. His wings had mended well, and she hadn't done anything strange, but he remained wary. Slowly, they walked down the hill, Con careful to remain behind her.
-----
Lesin walked along the path, chatting with Saira. They had traveled quickly, but Lesin was glad she could glide rather than walk. Otherwise, she'd have not been able to catch up every morning when she awoke to Saira already gone.
-----
Akrin kneeled before the altar, performing his daily prayers. As he went through the rituals as usual, he considered his plans for the immediate future. Scouts had reported a new species in the seas to the north, creatures that were spreading as fast as a plague. He had strengthened the northern forces and set them on alert, but he worried that it may not be enough. Additionally, the aventi on the mainland continued to be stubborn, now having the nerve to form a coalition and create their own ruling council. His spies reported that the council was a farce, controlled by a single man, but he remained well hidden despite his efforts.
He came from his thoughts as he finished the prayers. Today, he would perform an additional set. Perhaps it would bring favor with Tzu'misel.
-----
Maduin stroled down the hill. Since the dragonborn had left Alaron, he felt much better. He didn't care for the subtle motion of the flying rock. He had a nice little deal guarding the local ground trading caravans now.
He shielded his eyes against the sun, and finally spotted the caravan. He was running late. He started to run after it.
-----
The sahuagin queen looked at the maps arrayed before her. She didn't care to advance to the south at the moment. Allassia was the oldest nation on Galara, and though she was sure they could win, it would be a hard fought and costly battle. Expansion to the north was blocked by the chill of the water and the scarcity of food. And the travel times were becoming an issue as her people bega to build near the ice continent.
She looked at the maps and considered it. The easiest place to expand to was onto land. No doubt there woudl be opposition from the Coalition, and the strange new forces making a name for themselves in the northern lands, but she was confident they would prove little danger.
She removed the maps and sighed. The time had not yet come. For now, she sent out orders to begin the raiding of kitsune ships.
-----
Aldin had reseted little since raising this new city. He constantly felt the urge to subtley alter and shift sections. Each night he would return tio his chamber, exhausted. And each day he would rise only to continue his wsalking, shaping, and creating.
-----
Eldric had quickly regreted killing the imp so quickly. It could have been useful. Hopefully, another would come soon.
-----
Tzu continued to await Thrael'kriss on the edges of Sha'Thrina. Additionally, he sent out an emissary to Sigil to speak with Gadabout. It had been him that had rescued the other.
-----
The orb whipered to Defluo. "Ar . . y . . . . .fe? Is t . . . go . . . ng . . .fe?"
Lukan began pushing on the walls, bringing his godly power to bear. Surely, it must let him through.
It would not do for him to engage in battle before he knew his future.
"Nim, darling!" she called out. The imp trotted up to her on all fours and looked up at her with a cringe. "Go, find my son and bring him to me. I have news that he needs to know before the coming battle. If you do well, I might reward you."
The creature flinched at that; punishment was often better than reward. Still, he had no choice but to obey.
-----
Saira was glad that Lesin had chosen to follow her. The road was lonely enough as it was. Unfortunately, it still stretched out before her and there were many miles to tread.
-----
Gadabout enjoyed traveling the roads of Sigil. They were ever changing and the paths that led to other worlds were absolutely fascinating. Occasionally he would check in on his servant, Enitan, and assess the progress of the history he was writing.
Today, however, something was different. A familiar cloud floated in the ever-twilight sky. He approached it and called out, "Tzu'misel, an honor it is to see you, be you one or two. May I ask what has brought you to the world of ways?"
Tzu could see Thrael'kriss as though through a sheet of smoked glass.
Traitor, what empty words do you speak now?
***
The Three walked the halls of the Crystal City, examining the meld of nature with civilized walls.
All Lycanthropes who visited the city moved within it heedless of distance, walking through walls as though water moving from floor to floor as though it were a single floor.
The Three approached Aldin.
"This place is pleasing, not as pleasing as the open lands but to walk within a Spire is a great thing.
Our kin intend to run the wilds around this place, and perhap a few may decide to take root within these halls."
The last sentence came slowly, with a hint of distaste.
"We thought perhaps to tell you so that you may warn the un-bonded. They tend to... avoid... us."
-----
He calmly looked at Thrael'kriss, "I've come to apologize, old one. In my disorientation on returning, I made several mistakes. I'm returning something that belongs to you."
He reached into himself and pulled out a glowing orb, tossing it to Thrael'kriss. "That would be your freedom."
((Note, it isn't visible, but I'm not giving it all. I'm sharing it without mentioning it. Sure it has an edge. It's just bigger on the indise than it appears on the outside.))
-----------------
Lazarus felt Bael stirring again, well, this could be interesting. Lazarus tore a rent in existence, and appeared in the Hells, beside him swirled the Fallen One. The Fallen One seized a Balor, and obliterated the creature's mind, changing the monstor into a fleshy vehicle. The possessed Balor stumbled off to find Bael.
---------------
In the silent depths of the ocean, Sethmarsk, Lord of Madness, contemplated his problem. Space. The Saughahin controlled the West, and the Aventi held the North, to the south lay the Ice Continent. East then, they would have to expand East, into the farthest reaches of the world. Three days latter, a massive force of Illithids and Aboleths with a huge whale to carry goods, set of to the East.
----------
In the Isles of the Kitsune, twelve Illithids rose from the waves. "Inhabitants of these Isles, we would see your ruler, to forge ties of mutual benefit."
Words are empty, actions have meaning. Returning what was stolen, whether part or whole, does not negate the stealing.
The power flickered and disappeared into Thrael'kriss.
My freedom, not yours. You choose to keep it.
Thrael'kriss laughed.
After freedom why go back to chains? So you give me what is mine while making sure to use it to cloak yourself.
Just because it is what you must does not mean you will be loved for it. I speak from knowledge.
He shrugged, "I will have to go beyond where I should to acheive my goal. But . . . it must be done. No matter the price.
-----
Aldin shrugged at the comment, continuing his walking and working. "They will learn to deal with the lycanthropes, or they can leave. This city is going to be a symbol, representative of the bond, and Thrael'kriss. All the world shall know it."
A hissing whisper wormed it's way into Bael's left ear, "Greetings... I should apologize for our... Brief.. interlude before.. But remember.. Nothing's free."
---
Water Defluo looked confused, stepping back from the orb some and then pressed his ear to it, "I.. I don't understand.."
---
Fire Defluo slowly scoured all of Sha'thrina, crawling around close to the ground and looking for his lost bauble until he finally found it, "YES! YES! WE HAVE IT AGAIN!"
"Do you wish our help then? We may not be able to shape the Spires, but we can help bring more of the wilds into this place. Make it truly one with the land."
Kendra smiled, as she continued her work, "It is trying so hard to speak to you. It must be important."
It spoke again, louder this time, "Ar. y.o s.fe? Is t.e go.l.ng safe? I n.e. y.. to c.r.y a .es..ge .o Khavus. I .e.d h.. h..p. You c.. .r.ng h.r h.re."
-----
Aldin mused at the idea. "Yes, feel free to do what you wish."
"Then we will begin to bring a touch of the Wild into this place. If it is a symbol of Father then it needs it. Perhaps when nature floods this city you will be able to rest."
With that the Three gathered together the Lycanthropes in the surrounding area to begin to coax a wilderness within Melian itself. Trees growing from the Spire, rooting in crystal harder than diamond as though it were simple earth. Working to form ponds, and even lakes, within portions of the city.
As the Lycanthropes worked with Aldin to perfect the city it became more and more a part of the wilderness, flowing naturally through trees, crossed by rivers streams and brooks. Seemingly a natural formation to any who stood more than a few dozen paces away.
***
As peoples came to the city, hearing of a place where night seemed never to come, a city that never slept, it meant that roads were forming. Meandering through unsettled wilderness, at least unsettled to the blind eyes of the civilized races. Lycanthropes moved through the trackless wild between roads, avoiding that which already was worthy of being called part of the Wanderway, an unseen guard that provided steady supplies of meat and fruits to Melian.
Within Melian newcomers stared in wonder, a city seemingly carved of living Crystal; filled with trees bearing every fruit, water sweet as a mountain spring. Groves were filled with beasts and birds, water with fish. Even in the dead of night the city was filled with a subtle light, every surface glowing and humming. No matter the hour there was always those awake.
The city hummed with power, filled with life. Through it walked Elves and Lycanthropes who kept peace; guards who disappeared at will, moving wherever they wished within the city. Newcomers who had the temerity to break the peace found themselves quickly cast out, or if perhaps worse if it was needed.
-----
Nim nursed its wound as Orta considered it. When it had appeared Grant had taken a bite out of its arm before the Halfling could stop him. The imp had imparted his mother's words. She would give him the world -- not the knife, but the world at least -- and now it seemed like she was about to deliver.
"Go, return to my mother and tell her that her son is well pleased."
Nim vanished and Orta set him mind to determine how this might best be used to his advantage. Why settle for a bowl of stew when there was an entire pot.
A hissing whisper wormed it's way into Bael's left ear, "Greetings... I should apologize for our... Brief.. interlude before.. But remember.. Nothing's free."
As bael turned to regard the eyes he asked.
"Which god are you."
------------
Edit: Ibza grew impatient waiting for his answer and decided to explain what his force could do in more detail.
I along with a honor guard of 15 balors can serve you as elite shock troops in your armies breaking through the opponents battle lines creating chaos and gaps your armies can exploit. Besides this we can also fly. This could be used to allow us to flank the enemy very easily and even fly straight to the general and kill him. The best flying tactic by far though is to attack the enemy camp while they are away fighting you. We could steal some supplies and destroy everything else. I know I don't have to tell you that an army can not fight without their supplies. We can also act as the ultimate guerlilla unites as even two of us could decimate a large number enemy troops. Besides this our imps as mentioned before would be excellent scouts, but they would also work well as assassins.
((Funk, I've got a question for you. How can you justify knowing that it is a godling talking to you, or that your concept has been stolen? Please answer in the OOC))
After it was finished, Aldin finally rested.
-----
He nodded at Gadabout. "I figured you would be curious. And the reason I told you, and the reason I'm here are very good questions. I told you because are the keeper of history, so it was only right that history be aware of what was happening. And I am before you today with a question. History is best written by an impartial hand, and I know you helped my other side, both in returning to this world, and to it's stronghold. I need to ask, if we come to blows, can history remain neutral?
-----
Eldric listened, an annoyed look on his face. "As I told the insignifcant one who came before, I have no interest in your aid. You've nothing I'm interested in. To invite your kind among my forces would only bring others into the battle. I will attain my vengeance alone. Now, be gone!"
(nourish populous 1PP from grave lord
that's it for now, but i actually have some time today to begin reading the pages i am behind)
A creature like a human was there, but it wasn't quite a human. Gultar's tribe had heard about these kinds of creatures from the Jigib and Ginsberg tribes. The "Elf" was waving his arms and trying to spread around plants and mix them with the Spires. He didn't seem to understand gardening very well at all, and so Gultar's group stopped him and explained many things.
Circling Tzu, Gadabout thought for a moment before continuing. "History will be as neutral as it can be; more than that is beyond my powers to promise. But, if you are more worried about history being favorable to you," a mischievous twinkle entered the godling's eye, "then just make sure your side wins. History favors the victor. For a time, at least."
-----
The Titan barely noticed Orta, so small he was in comparison. It seemed to the ancient rocks that a flea was standing tall in front of a landshark. When it spoke, the Titan's voice was like the ages, "What words do you bring to the mountain homes, small one, that those birthed in the spring of the world should listen?"
Orta smiled and bowed, actions he wasn't entirely sure the other would notice. "Words of the gods, might lord of the mountains. I had a vision in my sleep, the messenger of the gods whispered in my ear as I lay in my tent. Mighty Ongor, whose bones are your bones and whose flesh is your flesh, sent a dream to me. He spoke in my mind that in years past he took favor upon my mother and came to her in disguise. I was born months later, the product of his passions. Now he chooses to favor me among his children, but I would not usurp my elder brothers the Titans."
"I ask you then to join me in the holy quest my father set before me. There is a traitorous land that has rejected the earth and taken to the sky. It is blasphemy to the earth-father, a blight to his eyes. Mighty Ongor who dwells below has tasked me with seeing this wayward child returned to the earth, for he is not without mercy. Will you join me in this quest? Look before you and you will see..." Orta motioned towards the small army amassed on the mountainside, "in a few short days already the mortals flock to me, to do the bidding of the god below. And in a few days more, Ongor has promised to manifest his glory in me."
"Join us as we right this ancient wrong. Too long have your kind remained in your mountain homes; the weak things of the world consider you not and mock your memory. Come, let the lands quake with your glory once more; arise and take your place among the children of Ongor!"
The Titan laughed, "Mighty words for one so small. What proof do you have that what you say is true?"
Orta merely nodded his head towards the Titan. "My proof is in my form. If you do not trust me now, perhaps when I return in the glory of our father you will change your mind? Think upon what I have said, for I will return when the time is right. If you trust in the earth-father, prepare cages against the day of glory. Make them wide and strong. When I return, you will see the will of the gods manifest."
-----
The elf looked at the approaching creatures. He had heard o9f the myconids from traveling humans, but this was the first time he had seem one. "Greetings."
"But take this as a token of my good will. You and yours may move freely in this city and take any paths that you desire. But be warned, the same good will is extended to all peoples, friend and foe alike. A small boon it might be to a god, but lesser folk might find it valuable indeed."
"It is a middle-place, a city between worlds." Gadabout pointed down one side street and an archway through which it seemed a black fog was rolling in. "Down that road lies the deadlands of Galara. I believe it is near the heart of them, actually. Another one will take one to the edges of that domain."
He pointed to a staircase that led down below the street level. "And that way will take one to the ancient under dark, near the northern reaches of that network of tunnels."
He motioned in the direction he had come from, "And behind us, somewhere, is a portal to your own Cathedral... or is it the other's Cathedral? Bah, the matter is moot for now I suppose. There is a path to the endless jungles of Thrael'Kriss somewhere around here, and even a way into the Elemental Chaos where Bael is bound."
"In this city, if one has the will to find it, there is a way to any place. Even those not yet know of or created."
"And in turn, all ways lead here, if one but knows how to look."
His speech paused for a moment in thought even as his feet carried him about the city. "Might I ask your mind, Lord of Waters? Do you expect a fight to come sooner rather than later?"
He followed as Gadabout wandered the city. "I can't be sure when the battle will come, I only know it must. The other and I can not coexist."
Aventi scouts came upon twelve Illithids, the scouts minds shattered under a sudden mental assault, and they returned to Eldric's fortress, tonelessly repeating a message. "Greetings from depths, Prince of the Aventi, the faithless Elves betrayed us, now we would seek our revenge."
((Heh, I forgot to respond as well.))
The aventi scouts that returned never made it to Eldric. When they returned, psions detected them and had them killed, so that their spirits could move on.
Eldric listened, an annoyed look on his face. "As I told the insignifcant one who came before, I have no interest in your aid. You've nothing I'm interested in. To invite your kind among my forces would only bring others into the battle. I will attain my vengeance alone. Now, be gone!"
Very well. But I must warn you that you're making a mistake.
The Balor then left to find the leader of the Elves.
---------------
Lazarus felt Bael stirring again, well, this could be interesting. Lazarus tore a rent in existence, and appeared in the Hells, beside him swirled the Fallen One. The Fallen One seized a Balor, and obliterated the creature's mind, changing the monstor into a fleshy vehicle. The possessed Balor stumbled off to find Bael.
When Bael saw the changed balor he asked
Which god has changed you so and sent you to meet me.
(The fallen one is one of your Exarchs right.)
The Fallen One pulled a few sinews within it's fleshy house and said, "Greetings again, Bael. I am the Fallen One, The Second Exarch of Lazarus, and Master of Sorrow. My lord the Waking Dreamer has decreed that I shall come here, and deliver this message." The Balor's mouth keeps moving, but not in conjunction with the words comming out, continueing to move even when the voice pauses for breath. "Bael, I have noticed that you have become more... reasonable of late. Though your manners last time were quite... poor, I could still be persauded to aid you. For a price of course. And, it would seem that you shall need allies, if, you break free, for, those same gods who bound you here in the first place would not be eager to see you again walking the earth. It would do you no good to obtain your freedom, only to be obliterated at the hands of Khavus Rien and Thrael-Kris."
------------
Angry at the failure of their messengers, the Illithids returned to the sea, returning to plot in the depths.
------------
Lazarus suddenly felt a new spark pop into existence. What was this? A new godling? Intrigued, Lazarus caused a black tulip to appear before the new godling. His voice, the sound of the crushing calm of ocean depths and the crazed passion of a false prophet, coupled with an otherness, emanated from the flower. "Greetings, Godling, I am Lazarus, the Waking Dreamer and Lord of Madness. Who might you be?"
The Fallen One pulled a few sinews within it's fleshy house and said, "Greetings again, Bael. I am the Fallen One, The Second Exarch of Lazarus, and Master of Sorrow. My lord the Waking Dreamer has decreed that I shall come here, and deliver this message." The Balor's mouth keeps moving, but not in conjunction with the words comming out, continueing to move even when the voice pauses for breath. "Bael, I have noticed that you have become more... reasonable of late. Though your manners last time were quite... poor, I could still be persauded to aid you. For a price of course. And, it would seem that you shall need allies, if, you break free, for, those same gods who bound you here in the first place would not be eager to see you again walking the earth. It would do you no good to obtain your freedom, only to be obliterated at the hands of Khavus Rien and Thrael-Kris."
What is it you wish and what are the terms of the alliance.
-----
He chuckled at Gadabout. "Only for now. THe other is to weak to interfere right now, and I would not invoke the rage of every god by striking at something so vulnerable. No doubt, when it awakens at full power, our battle will begin in earnest.
He paused a moment. "Though, I doubt we'll fight directly. Neither of us care to risk the great beyond again.
-----
((Create Artifact - 2 PP - 1 Stored (Post #2250) - Staff of Dualities - +1 Create/Destroy))
((1 PP - Nourish Populace - Sahuagin))
((As a favor to Matthew, I'm storing his PP, as asked.))
-----Store 1 (Nourish Populace)
-----Store 2 (Create Exarch)
-----Store 3 (Create Concept)))
((AngeloftheNight, you cannot send a tulip to the new godling. He is currently within the Cathedral. It is sealed. No mortal/god can enter/exit. Shinikama, please ignore the tulip from Lazarus.))
(He's assuming Aldins their because of the large number of elves living their that it is the capital.)
((2 PP- Guide Dwarves to join the Terra-Kai empire ; 1 PP- Teach Veraikas religion to Doppelgangers on Varesh ; 1 PP- Teach the Madu to manipulate time within the Chronopolis ; 1 PP nourish the Dwarves.))
------
8 PP- Tzu'Misel
7 PP- Ra'Ver-Alec
6 PP- Khavus, Myxiniron
5 PP- Lazarus, Thrael'Kriss, Defluo, Gadabout, Eckral
4 PP- Malbrig, Lukan, Bael
Some people are where they are this turn due to Role Playing so keep it up guys!
---
Before Lazarus a single black crystal orb, about an inch in diameter appeared in the air, a faint purple glow about it, a soft humming emitting from it. After a brief time, the glow pulsed and the humm formed into the semblance of words, the glow pulsing in time, "I come with a proposition for you... You know little of me.. But I know much of you, dreamer.. And your creations intrigue me. I come to beg your aid in the construction of beasts most pleasing.. I wish your assistance in granting them... powers of the mind... In exchange, I will give you something out of mine.."
The orb ceased to hum for a moment, before it's humming took on almost a hiss, and the voice of a whisper, "At the hands of one of your own... The beast of chaos plans your fall. He took twelve in hopes of finding the one."
---
From Atop the highest mountain an earth shaking roar was heard, before a cluster of 20 jagged, sharp dragons spewing acid from their jaws and turning lesser beings to stone with their mere presence launched themselves into the air, dispersing across the world in pairs.
((Alter Populace 2pp: Dragons into Grey Dragons))
---
Water Defluo continued to cling to the orb before it for several moment, bending his will into it, "You must rise... The world needs you now. You must rise. I will deliver your message to mother.. But rise."
((giving 1pp to the being inside the orb))
---
When Keldjorn roused, he noted the two sleeping together and smiled softly, being careful not to cause too much noise until he had settled his gear into place in his pack he then spoke intentionally gently, "Zani.. Liara.. Wake up." he chanted, knowing he wasn't being loud enough to rouse them. When they failed to wake, the titan picked up two stick and gently jabbed at the two with them, bellowing at the top of his lungs, "WE'VE BEEN CAPTURED!"
The titan dissolved into laughter, collapsing back onto the ground even before he'd finished his call.
---
Fire Defluo returned to Thrael'kriss side now that he had found his ring, he twirled it around his finger haphazardly and stated abruptly, "I have an idea, beast king! ... I wish to be the king of the princes of beasts, and you're the perfect critter to help me!"
He twirled the ring on his finger faster, then tossed it up into the air where it vanished.
-----
They both rolled apart, leaping to their feet, looking around confused. After a moment, they realized what had happened. Liara quickly pulled her pack behind a rock to get dressed out of sight as Zani threw a rock at Keljorn, missing badlyHe grabbed his own pack and started digging for a fresh change of clothes. "What did you do that for you big oaf?"
He smiled.
And then the world was going to burn with his fire.
-----
Gadabout took note; the paths of mortals seemed to be shifting on their own.
He smiled.
Perhaps a new journey was about to begin.
-----
Saira stopped in mid-step. Her near-ceaseless traveling had become like a meditation to her, but something had broken that peace. Tentatively, she took a step forward. No... that was wrong, her path no longer led her forward. She turned and tried to take a step in that direction.
She smiled.
"Lesin, it looks like my path might lead us home."
Do not call me critter, what are you getting at?
***
The Rahkshasa had scattered to the winds, broken and beaten in a war that had left them even without reincarnation. Without guidance they milled or wandered in confusion. The once great Rahkshasa Empire no more than a few scattered camps of refugees. Once fine clothes were reduced to tatters.
Tell me, are you capable of swearing oaths?
The voice was Hiral's head. The sound of it made his skin crawl, so unlike the voice he so wished to hear.
You were formed from my own children, you can never regain the bond... But perhaps there is a chance to make old blodd cool?
He hated it, that voice, hated everything about it. Tantalizing him with peace when he knew that could never come. The beasts in the hills would never stop attacking the village. He would never stop trying to kill the beasts.
All it takes is a word, kitten, and they will stop. But you don't want my help... No you would rather the Deceiver. I should expect that, he made sure to poison you against me. Him and his need to control.
"Quiet!"
Hiral's voice broke the morning silence. His yell surely woke some of the others.
I do not lie. I will give you the chance to be part of greatness.
"What do you want?"
His question surprised him, he had meant to say no.
My kin have taken from you reincarnation, you live one life. You still live beyond counting but you are at least mortal enough to stay dead.
Because of that, and old kinships, I am willing to extend my favor to you. If you will follow certain tenets.
"What tenets? How?"
The need for power and wealth burned in Hiral, so close...
Send an emissary to my children in the trees. Go unarmed and they will not harm you. Tell them you wish to know the Tenets. Tell them you wish to go to a city of crystal. They will take you and any who will come with you.
Perhaps in time you will redeem yourselves?
"We already have redemption!"
The voice was already gone. Hiral knew he should be happy, but for some reason he felt as though he'd lost something.
Muttering under his breath, Hiral stepped outside to find the other refugees staring at his tent.
"I have received a sending. A chance3 to end these raids upon our camp by the beast-men,"
No that wasn't right. He corrected himself.
"by the Lycanthropes."
That was better.
"In order to do that we must go to them unarmed and make requests. We must follow certain... Tenets. If we do we will have the chance to be great once more.!"
Among the gathered crowd a voice rang out.
"Was it the voice of Ator? I do not believe he would send us to do such a thing!"
Hiral's back stiffened, this would be the deal-breaker.
"It was not Ator, it was..."
He hesitated for a moment, who else could it be? That voice like well polished steel, about to be driven into his ribs. Who else?
"It was the beast-god."
Did the monster even have a name? Speaking about the abomination had been forbidden so long ago he could not even remember.
"He offers us a chance to be great. I for one will go." (2PP Guide Populace: Rahkshasa to join with the growing empire headed by Elves and Lycans. More specifically to worship Thrael'kriss.)
***
The Three were enjoying the forest housed within the city. It was so much like the groves at home. All the Lycanthropes enjoyed being there when not hunting. The groves had acquired a name among those in the city.
"The Beast Quarters"
By unwritten law anywhere with Spires was sacred. Even this city. A sacred city.
And it looks like Aldin may make more...
The Three watched those who walked the halls, while nearly invisible behind a screen of trees.
"They are so... Soft. How can they stand it?
I do not know, but I have seen a few that would make good hunters.
But would they be able to give up their steel?"
It was a conversation they had had a thousand times. Watching all the soft-skins gape at the city that was not a city.
"We can at least teach can we not?
Yes we can, but what do we teach?
I do not know, brother, but they know so little...
Then we will teach them what they know truly little about."
Stepping from the screen of trees they cause heads to turn, but that did not bother them. They had lessons to give.
Sometimes it is hard being Father's hand.
The thought only lasted briefly. Any hardship was worth the privilege of walking within the Twilight World.
"We will teach them what they would never learn themselves. Peace." (Teach Populace: The Tenets and worship of Thrael'kriss. To any races within Melian. 1PP from the Three.)
***
For some reason the land around the Crystal City, and the land within it for that matter, seemed more alive than other places. Plants were greener, animals more numerous, water clearer.
A symbol... What is it you seek to accomplish? It does not matter. What you have done pleases me. A city that does not break the wild. No others have ever thought to do such a thing and you make it of the Spires.
He had heard it in his dreams when he finished. When he woke he found the world as though life had poured into it.
A reward. A reward for showing the world something it had never seen before.
That thought was his own. And it was as accurate as any mortal's thoughts could be concerning a god. (Nourish Land: The area of and surrounding Melian. 1PP from the Spires.)
But his spirit, still linked to the ritual, lingered around the outskirts of the cathedral. Lacking a life to empower it, the seal ever so slowly began to weaken.
-----
Blessed by two gods, the city of Melian grew propserous.
-----
Tzu watched Gadabout smile. "What is it?"
-----
Lesin smiled. "Really? That would be nice."
-----
Aldin watched as the Three taught the visitors of the city. He had seen them wield devastating power in battle, and it was good for people to see their otherside. Even many elves would stand and listen to them. Though many had accepted the bond, many had done so in a hurry, not fully understanding what they had agreed to. Even he had done so.
He waited for them to finish. They had something to discuss.
"Brother? It is good to see you, you slept well?"
Aldin had long since grown used to the way they spoke, as one or bouncing between speakers as t6hough they shared a single mind, though it did draw looks from those walking away; they had spoken one at a time when teaching about Thrael'kriss and the Tenets.
"Father has promised them peace, if they do as he says. He says no more than that. We would say to allow them in, they can do no harm here."
"Father has never been easy on those who would follow him, but now we should go meet these who would walk within this place. Will you come?"
***
Hiral had been taught that the Lycanthropes were little better than beasts. He hadn't been prepared for the gathering he found.
It would have had to have been the panthers that noticed us first.
He had mistaken the panthers for Rahkshasa for a moment. They had been sitting naked watching children.
Such sleek fur...
He quelled the thought ruthlessly. The females had led him to a Spire. Sround it a milling throng of beasts, Lycanthropes, and soft-skins had gathered.
Except nothing was as it appeared...
It had taken him some time to realize that the milling throng had only Lycanthropes, he had to see them change shape several times before he could believe it.
Anything could be one of them.. How many could have infiltrated us unseen?
It didn't matter anymore, the empire had fallen.
We always thought it was the soft-skins that were the brains. We were wrong weren't we?
When the panther had lain a hand upon the Spire he didn't know what was happening. they had known they gathered at the Spires, but he had never thought they could use them to travel.
That city.
The massive thing of crystal that he had seen in thr distance through that portal had surprised him.
The Crystal City... Those things took one hundred of our strongest arcanists to break, how did they make that?
Most of the refugees had refused but some had chosen to follow him.
What is there we can do?
He looked at the city.
Against that? What protection is there?
***
Hiral saw a group coming to meet his.
Who are they? They make High Lords look like peasants.
It had to wait though.
Wayfriend, I am ready.
~~~
The Malbrig near the weak but normal Tzu went over to look for him, but could only find soggy dirt where Tzu had been.
The way those three wolves spoke was unnerving.
Like they are one person...
"Father? Do you mean the beast-god? He sent us. He said that we were to come to this place. And that we would be given a chance for greatness."
They spoke again: "Perhaps, we will teach you the Tenets. If Father seeks you to follow him that is what will happen. As for greatness... You will have greatness if you can prove yourselves."
How do they do that? What are they?
Hiral could feel his kin at his back, uneasy in the presence of these figures.
"Who are you then?"
"We are Father's voice here, this is our hint-brother Aldin. He leads the Elves, as we lead our kin."
Leaders... Not even the High Lords moved like them. So sure. So deadly. Like death given form.
"How did you create that city?"
"It was Aldin's doing, an ability gifted to him by Father. You will follow and we will teach you. We do not know if you can be made to understand, but perhaps you can begin redeeming yourselves."
Redeeming? What do they mean?
***
As humans began to travel to Melian they found the Elves alluring. Perfect and graceful. As time wore on marriages between Elves and Humans began to occur. The children of these unions were a blend of the two races. They possessed an echo of the Bond their Elven parents shared, giving them insight into others and making them excellent ambassadors and mediators.
Some chose to accept the full Bond. Others chose to walk alone. Many took to worshiping Thrael'kriss, and most followed the Tenets even when they chose not to partake in the bond. (Alter Populace: Half-Elves 2PP)
"Something new," Gadabout replied. "Ah, it feels good. New things in the world are a pleasure to old travelers; it means the journey is not over yet."
He thought for a moment, "But it is a foolish traveler who isn't prepared for the next horizon."
With a whisk of his will Gadabout summoned his monopods to himself. The monopod that had greeted Eckrel excused itself and melded into the WanderWay. The one that had been circling Myxiniron for an indecent period of time as it waited on the unmoving lady to answer left, hopping its way through the world.
As it did so it heard the plants call out, "Wayfriend, I am ready."
Curious at the lack of a preamble, the monopod waved to the greenery to follow. It did not look back again but continued on, leading any that choose to follow between worlds and through Sigil, to where Gadabout paced, talking to Tzu. The two monopods found each other and became one again. That near-mirror image of Gadabout in turn joined with the god and he let out a sigh.
"Ah, that feels good. I haven't been whole since... well, since the early days of my awakening."
"Now, you were saying..." he looked around for Malbrig.
Gadabout's monopod nodded to Eckral. "Of course, I think you'll find most things in the world are connected, if one but knows where to look for the path linking the two." It gave a half-smile. "And what is history if not the long record of war and strife? One does, one remembers, and together the acts may be complete."
"But," it asked, still circling the other god, "may I ask why you sought me? Or was it merely in fascination at the WanderWay?"
The road carried words to the monopod. "It would seem another is seeking my presence. Tell me, do you know of the plant god? If not, then we might seek him together and I can introduce you."
But that was not all that the road told him. Something... other was watching the road. Something that didn't sit well with Gadabout. Though it traveled, it didn't strike him as a traveler. It occurred to him that perhaps roads weren't the safest place in the world. He might have to do something about that.
Eckral shook his head slightly as he followed the leaving monopod. "No, I do not beleive I've met the plant god. Only Tzu'misel, Thrael'kriss, and Khavus Rein. I . . . do not move about often, but recently, I have felt the need to walk, and learn of the world."
He continued, "As for why I sought you, it was mostly facination with this wanderway. It seems to be a most useful thing. But, I also seek to meet other gods. I fear that I made a strategic blunder, by isolating myself so long."
When he fell silent, he drew his blade spartially, and glanced into it as he waited for Gadabout to respond. His peoples were well. Goblinkind was expanding well, and the kitsune were wandering the world, trading with everyone. He turned back to the goblins. They needed something else. The hobgolbins were perfect infantry, and the bugbears were skilled shocktroopers, but their were no skirmishers or archers. He reach out and changed a handful of each. Thus were goblins born.
Show
2 PP - Alter Race - Goblins from Hobgoblins and Bugbears
Thought, sorry it took so long to respond
Thought, sorry it took so long to respond
Message to GoblinNation
((No worries about the delay. Unfortunately, it didn't occur to me the trouble that physically splitting Gadabout would have when I created him. Also, that monopod used the WanderWay as essentially a portal to enter Sigil, so I'll assume you followed suit. Is that okay?))
Wayfriend! Ha! Good to see you again... I see there are some others I haven't met.
He moved close and leaned in towards Eckral, probably peering at him closely, but the leafy body didn't have any eyes at all, so Eckral couldn't quite tell.
Our name is Malbrig. Since I don't recognize you I'll assume that you're a friend.
turning back to Gadabout
Now then! We were going to go... you know... mash those two Tzu's back into one Tzu. Did anyone ever decide how to do that? You wandered off after a while there.
The imp didn't get very far before being cornered and trapped by a guard patrol or lycans and elves. "State your purpose, demon."
I come with an offer of aid in your war against the Aventi. I also bring information of their leader that you would most interested.
(I mean that it's not run by a council. Not that it's run by Aldin's old friend. I don't know that.)
-----------
At Bael, the cluster of eyes continued to slowly turn, the whispering voice once again entering their ear, "Who I am depends on who you talk to... But I'm interested in an exchange... But this... Thing before you... Don't trust it.. It was yours... And look how easily it turned? And now it comes before you to represent a lesser being..."
And what would that exchange be.
-----
The imp was carefully led to ALdin and the Three. "What do you want, little creature? I can sense the unnatural presence about you."
As Gadabout circled the group he turned to Tzu, "But I think you may be a tad melodramatic as well, Lord of Waters. Just because two things can't coexist together doesn’t mean they can’t work together. Fire and Ice cannot coexist, yet Khavus seems like a splendid lass nonetheless. Light and Darkness cannot coexist, yet we have shadow puppets. Order and Chaos, Good and Evil, Past and Future, and so on, and so forth."
-----
He nodded at Gadabout, "That is true, in those cases. Yet, even now I can feel the hatred emanating from the other. And I can feel my own hatred of it burning strong. Every time it shifts and moves in it's stronghold, I feel a small pain deep down inside, as though it is trying to steal what I am. I imagine it feels the same every time I move."
He lifted his hand to his throat. "I knw your kind simply returns him when destroyed, but, maybe next time you speak to a mortal greater than you, you'll watch your tone."
Aldin obliterated the imp's body in a crackling blast of lightning.
The god of travels snapped his mouth shut and smiled. He waved his own thoughts away. "Ah, now look who is being melodramatic. My apologies my lord. You will do as you will, who am I to gainsay it? I would merely stress that we are gods; that which is impossible is only that which we choose not to do."
He mused for a moment. "The past is dear to me. I do not gladly embrace the passing of old things. Yet new things are precious, I would have them last."
--------
All of the sudden a cloak made of the finest phoenix feathers appeared on Orta's shoulders. With them came a voice saying I've fulfilled my end of the bargain, now it's time for you to fulfill yours.
(this artifact doesn't help in battle, but is does turn whoever is waring it into my exarch.)
Edit: 3pp create artifact.
He was silent for a moment, "And I am not the lord of life, Gadabout. That power now lies beyond me."
What in all the rot do you mean by claiming that you're not integral to the power of life? Give the rest of us the power over the vital forces if you like and then you are free of it, but slave to yourself or not you aren't free as long as others depend on you. And we ALL depend on you.
------------------
The bones in the Balor's face grated against one another.
Bael, you would cede me control over the Hells, nothing but a prison to you, and, in return, I would free you. The alliance would be one of mutual protection. I would shield you from assault by the other gods, and you would shield me. What say you?
------------
Looking at the orb in front of him, Lazarus twitched a bone-covered tentacle, and said,
What would this aid that you ask for consist of? Though, I do like the idea of forging a new creation from both of our power.
-------------
A shopkeeper in one of the coastal Coalition cities began to have disturbing dreams, in which strange, alien, creatures called upon him to tell others of the majesty of The Waking Dreamer. Intrigued against his better judgment, Lemsk began to ask discreet questions about this, God.
3PP- Create Artifact: The Twelve Skulls of Agrilnost
"Yet... if it worked once, perhaps again. Thrael'Kriss holds death, if he gave that to you to replace that which you lost, the lords of Life and Death might coexist where mere fragments may not. Just a thought, my lord."
-----
Orta opened his eyes and saw the world for what it was; the thin veil on what he thought was reality had been torn from his face. As hellfire burned through his veins he realized the frailty of flesh and bone.
He arose from his meditations and like a meteor flew to where Merrum was traveling to find him.
"Ah mother, I thank you for your love and efforts on my behalf. You have given me much, but perhaps you will give me more? The knife, I will have it now."
Merrium hissed and drew the knife, she slashed wildly at her son. The blade passed across his flesh without a mark.
"Allow me to return your 'love' in kind." Orta thrust his hand out and pulled Merrium's heart from her chest. He laughed as he tossed it to the creature beside her. "You always did have a big heart, mother. Unfortunately it is in the wrong place."
He bent over the dead Galfling and pried the knife from her hands. Its power felt right, like it was meant for him.
Orta turned to his mother's companions and said, "Serve me, worship me, or join her."
And they bowed before him.
The demigod didn't pay attention as the imp clutched the heart he had tossed at it. He didn't notice as it slipped out of the world and back to his true master.
Bael, you would cede me control over the Hells, nothing but a prison to you, and, in return, I would free you. The alliance would be one of mutual protection. I would shield you from assault by the other gods, and you would shield me. What say you?
Ha, you'll have to offer something better than that Dreamer. I can and will escape on my own.
----------
Then turning away he continued his work on an artifact as he waited for a reply.
His eyes blazed with hellfire for a moment, "Or will you oppose the will of the gods?!"
An uppity giant roared a challenge. Orta melded through the ground and arose from stone behind the thing. The knife slid easily across its neck and it fell, dead.
"I will not ask again."
The elder Titan nodded. "Those who wish may follow you. More than that I will not say."
Orta smiled, "That is enough."
Many Titans and Giants followed him back down the mountain to his waiting mortal troops, large cages upon their backs. Once among his people, he told them, "The gods will our prosperity and glory, I am a sign of this. Go with these creatures to the deadlands and gather as many creatures as you can. Cage them and return to the sunlight. Wait in prayerful meditation, for I, your god, have work to do and will return in time. Pray to me that I find you ready."
Tzu laughed at Malbrig. "Are you thick? Had I the power of life, I would say as much. The other claimed that spark with it's return to this world! None of you depend on me."
He considered Gadabout's thought, "Whileb that may work, Thrael'kriss is unlikely to cede, or even divide, any of his power with me. I had an error of judgment with my return, and has alientated him.
-----
An aspect of Tzu slipped into the prison, cloaked in secrets, walking right past Lazarus. He shed an aspect to deal with him, as he approached Bael. Defluo and something contolled by Lazarus. He remained cloaked, though he knew Defluo could see him. Metally, he spoke to Bael, "I've returned demon. Thought I'd check again how you were fairing in your prison."
-----
He formed into the air before Lazarus, "And what brings you here again, Waking Dreamer? Didn't I have to save you last time you dealt with Bael?"
---------------
Again Bael, if you use all of your power to escape, then the other gods shall simply bind you anew. Many have not forgotten your ancient wrongs. If you refuse my aid, then I could simply take your plane, but I would rather not.
Frustrated, Lazarus returned to the Realms of Apocalypse, taking the Fallen One with him.
An aspect of Tzu slipped into the prison, cloaked in secrets, walking right past Lazarus. He shed an aspect to deal with him, as he approached Bael. Defluo and something contolled by Lazarus. He remained cloaked, though he knew Defluo could see him. Metally, he spoke to Bael, "I've returned demon. Thought I'd check again how you were fairing in your prison."
(I know your Tzu right?)
I am doing quit well actually. I have a question, if I were to break free of my bonds, would you help me when the other gods attack.
----------
All across the eastern expanse of the ocean floor, more Illithid and Aboleth cities sprang up. Twelve in all, called forth from the dormant spoors of Ueberroth, fashioned from the body of a god.
----------
In the silent depths of Uerrekor, Aboleth Mages and Illithid Mindbenders finally completed the Godspell. Twists of arcane power blazed up, followed by psionic lightning. The might of generations of Aboleths and Illithids filled this creation. It blazed outward and upward, until it touched the very sky itself. There, it found what the Clerics of the Dreamer said it would, huge masses of Mithril. It found them, and began to call them back to the depths. The skies of Galara burned red, filled with meteors. All of these crashed down in the eastern oceans, ready for retrieval by the Illithds.
Create Artifact 3PP- Blade of Souls
Nourish Populous 1PP
Still cloaked in secrecy, he mused, "Hmm, that would depend on the benefits for me, Bael. Had you something worth offering, and a chance of victory, I could be persuaded, yes."
Along the way he heard many tales, some of his own doings, some of a wandering Halfling spreading the word of the new god Gadabout, others talking of a city of crystals deep in the untamed lands of the world. And some of a city beyond the world, of Sigil. Those stories he listened to closely and his mind churned over the information, determining how he could use it to best suit his goals.
Upon the path, where ever he stopped, he would speak in a village square or to roadside travelers, and tell them of a new god, Orta, who had commanded him to bring glory to mortals. A fraction of those he spoke to believed, and only a pittance of those chose to follow him, but it was a start. And his entourage grew.
After much traveling he found the other Halflings. He left his followers behind, so as not to disturb the peaceful folk, and continued on alone. Many children ran around the encampment, and scores of caravans littered the site; it seems as if most of the families had one now, though a good portion remained content to sleep under the night sky.
As he walked through the camp, hushed whispers followed him. He saw Enitan waiting for him, a writing table was near him covered in papers. "You've returned."
"I have," Orta replied.
Enitan looked him up and down, evaluating his character, and commented "You seem to have grown, but the same fire burns in you I wager. If you are looking for your mother, she isn't here. She left to find you ages ago."
Orta ensured that the cloak of phoenix feathers, currently in the shape of a simple travel cloak, hide the knife at his side. "That is not why I am here. I have heard word of Saira."
With the mention of that name those who had been passively listening now gathered around, and more came as well.
"Saira? Word has reached us that she found the answers were sought. The god Gadabout created us to be people of the road and he charged her with spreading this news," Enitan said.
"Lies," Orta responded. "You recall how she left with that bird woman? The Empyreans enslaved her for a time until torture and magic could break her will. Once that was done they cursed her and sent her back into the world to spread confusion. It was they who created us! The Empyreans were experimenting with their magic and we were the victims."
"Bah," Enitan said, "that's a tall tale. I've been doing research," he motioned towards the writing table, "and I've neither heard nor seen anything that would even hint that such a story is true."
"You know that the god of the Empyreans is a god of secrets. But believe me or not, I speak the true. Further, I have been blessed by the gods with the task of righting this wrong. Even now those who are good and honest in the world are readying themselves to force the issue. I have returned to see if we Halflings are of stern enough stuff as to demand retribution from those who have wronged us."
"What proof have you?" a voice in the crowd called up. Murmurs of agreement followed.
"Proof?" Orta asked. He willed himself to be wrapped in a column of fire that did not singe his hair or crisp his clothes. He sent tendrils of power to the ground below him and it began to rise, forming a small stage of stone for all to see him better. Setting his mind to Enitans papers, the wind blew them off the table and they formed in the stylized depictions of Khavus Rein that was common among human tribes. The soil from the ground rose up and took the form of Ongor.
He held the display for a minute, letting the images sink into the minds of those who watched. Then, he released the power that held the things together; the fire faded, the papers fell to the ground, and the image of Ongor crumbled.
"What more proof do you need?" Orta asked.
"Again I say, Bah! None of that is proof of anything, except maybe that you've picked up a spot of magical knowledge on your travels," Enitan said. "You were a strange child, we all remember that. Born dead-seeming yet now alive. Your unnatural growth. Your own mother's decent into insanity. I confess, I am not sorry she left us, the air has been cleaner since, life sweeter. You and yours have a dark shadow about you and I will have nothing to do with it."
Orta longed to kill the man where he stood, his fingers even twitched towards the knife, but he restrained himself. That would be a pleasure for another day; to indulge now would be to forsake his task here.
"Speak what ill words you will, I have told you the truth. To believe it is up to you," he said.
Orta turned on his heels and with his eyes set straight ahead, he began to walk away. As he reached the edge of the camp he heard the running footsteps of several people. Some had chosen to join him. They were not a large number of Halfings, but he could sense the skills within them. They would do.
When he reached the other group of followers, he instructed old and new alike, "The gods call me; there is still much I must do. Follow this road to the mountains," he pointed to the southeast, "and you will find others who know of me, others who are ready for glory. Help them as you may. I will return when the gods allow."
~~~
Elsewhere, another Malbrig dispatched the Piaz tribe to look and confirm any information that could be had about this new wandering god.
~~~
Cyhtny spoke to the elf first from farthest away, "Ho there! What are you trying to do with my friend and that crystal? We root in the dirt, not in gems, you know?" The other four nodded in agreement at this.
They moved up and stood next to the elf silently for a moment, "I'm Cyhtny, I speak for our group to others," indicating each of the other four in turn he added, "Gultar says where to go, Razmael and Regeg are careful that we get there, and Carl records what we see while we move."
Still cloaked in secrecy, he mused, "Hmm, that would depend on the benefits for me, Bael. Had you something worth offering, and a chance of victory, I could be persuaded, yes.
If you where to become my ally then I would have a great chance of winning. Most of the gods the new gods are indifferent to others affairs after all. If we attacked Thrael'kriss I doubt that more then one god would even help.
(In case this isn't clear Bael is offering an alliance were if either is attacked it is tantamount to declaring war against them both.)
Orta disliked the voice already. Telling him to do what he was already doing so it would seem like he was obeying... he might have to take the trick himself.
The Halfling had cloaked himself in a common guise again and walked the rest of the way through the tunnel. As the cave walls opened up into a larger chamber he cast his gaze on the mighty beast before him. When had this being been born, he wondered to himself. Surely it must have been in the early days of the world, nothing young could have grown so large. If he had been mortal, temperature might have overcome Orta. The light of the cavern was provided by great pillars of rock, heated to a glowing red.
"Hhrm, I must have grown since I have last ventured from my home. I don't recall you mortals being so small. Or are you one of their young?"
“No,” Orta replied, “I am not one of their young, but my people are new to the world and you have slept for many years. Indeed, only half-whispered fears spoke of you; I was not sure my search would prove fruitful.”
The creature before him threw its head back and laughed. “You would seek me out?! Oh, I haven’t heard such foolishness since I was a hatchling. Your heart is full of bravery, snackling, even if your head is full of dung.”
“Aye, I would.”
The creature let its laughter die out. Its reptilian eyes narrowed to slits and it cocked its head to one side to better see the thing before it. The light reflecting off its scales cast the cavern in a hellish red. After a time it sniffed the air. Curious, it lowered its head to sniff Orta better.
“Ah, that would explain it. You have the stench of a mortal about you, but there is that sweet scent of power too. You’re holding it back; now that isn’t very nice. Hhrm, very well. Why has a servant of the gods come to see the legendary dragon, Surtr? Speak now before I fill my belly with you.”
“Because,” Orta said, “I believe I have a deal that might interest you.”
-----
The elf shrugged, "These aren't ordinary crystal my mushroom friend. These are the spires, artifacts of Thrael'kriss. Their very presence encourage the growth of things around it."
-----
Tzu chuckled, "Distracted? The lady is not as easy top distract as you might think, fool. I remember how easily she put you down last time she was here."
((Thought, Gadabout is still walking around near Malbrig and Tzu, right?"))
Gultar nodded to Carl, and Carl pulled a board from his backpack. Carved into the surface of the board was a complicated list of chemicals.
Carl handed the list to the elf while Gultar explained, "This list shows you what tastes good and what does not. The numbers indicate how many parts of each type of food. I've seen humans make poisons that they like to drink and get confused with. Maybe you have something like that. Such things are bad for us, but good for the humans. The legion's food may similarly be bad for you, but it is excellent for us. The technical names the list uses are the names that human sages have taught us to use, your own sages should know what it's saying."
Cyhtny jumped in, "Ah, and if you have the time, we can of course help show you how to obtain these things."
He greeted Tzu, "It has indeed been a long time Tzu'misel."
He bowed deeply as the plant god spoke, "It is an honor to meet you Malbrig"
For a long time, he watched as the two gods argured back and forth, not fully understanding what they were talking about. Two Tzu's, mash them together, lost power, required power, it made little sense. He slowly began to walk beside Gadabout as he contionued to pace, never slowing. He whispered to him, "What exactly are they talkng about? It doesn't make much sense."
"Distracted? The lady is not as easy top distract as you might think, fool. I remember how easily she put you down last time she was here."
True but this would be no ordinary distraction. Even if she knew it for what it was she would have to respond to it.
The elf chuckled at their actions. "For some one such as you, try simply leaning against it and relaxing your mind. You should be able to understand it them."
He scanned the list. "Yes, I know most of these ingredients. They are quite common around here, but your right, they would not be good for us." He pointed to one of them, "For example, I know this one is poisonous to us."
-----
He considered Bael's words, then strengthened the cloak of secrecy, and expanded it around Bael, "What do you have in mind, demon lord?"
"To put things shortly, Tzu'misel has been split into two portions. That caused a bit of an upset, you might recall. The wind and waters stopping, light fading, still births and all that. But they came back, eventually. The Tzu'misel that we assume is more like the original is currently recovering. This one claims that they cannot coexist. As such, I tried to convince the lord of waters that such a coexistence is quite possible. And ol leafy there is... well, I'm not quite sure. He's arguing some point, that much I know, but what point... well, it doesn't make much sense to me either, so I just thought it was supposed to be that way."
"I can understand why it makes little sense to me then." He considered it for a long moment.
"Can you be sure the other one is like the original? Having listened to this one, I can tell the difference now. He is sharp, to the point, and seems almost arrogant. Another thing, does Malbrig always make so little sense?"
Gadabout turned to look at Malbrig before answering Eckrel. "His thoughts are like a knotted root. It meanders and folds back on itself, but you can usually be certain it is going somewhere."
He considered it all, "Perhaps we should check on him?"
He watched the plant god. "I hope it gets some where soon. I've not got the patience to sort through his tangles."
He considered Bael's words, then strengthened the cloak of secrecy, and expanded it around Bael, "What do you have in mind, demon lord?"
To distract Khavus we must manipulate another god into attacking her. If timed properly this could even distract the other gods while I am freed. That would be an added bonus though and is not the main objective. The main purpose would of course be to make Khavus so busy fighting that she couldn't help Thrael'kriss. It would be best if we could get one of our enemies to fight her as we would thus lose no strength. If we have to though we could have an ally do it. I'm also thinking about allying with the dreamer in case we need more power.
Cyhtny waved Razmael away and placed his hand on the spire. Focusing, he could feel the spire, but it didn't have a voice he could understand. It made him think yellow thoughts.
Regeg, still silent, moved over to the sapling that the elf had been planting. Without prompting, he scooped it up and moved it a little ways away. Planting it again, he began to chant and dance around the tree, and within moments it had grown a little; just an inch. Regeg gave the tree a bow and the elf could hear him say, "Strength from friends, but you must find your own strength too."
~~~
Malbrig looked over at the two. What I've been trying to say, and what Tzu here fails to grasp is that all of us have a responsibility to the things we create. We also have a responsibility to the things that the others have made. With our power we could smash them all, but it is our duty to protect them... Which is why we can't just go about carelessly. What you might not have noticed is this guy meddling with the Corrupted one or the Imprisoned one, Turning back to Tzu They shouldn't be toyed with under any conditions.
He cast out his power, surrounding the four in a cloak of secrecy. "Those two cannot be trsuted to remain on the sidelines. I would rather meddle with them, and direct them in some constructive purpose rather than simply let them do what they will with no over sight."
Tzu shrugged at Malbrig, "Anyways, I'm not going to waste anymore time arguing with you. It accomplishes nothing."
He turned to Gadabout, "Do you recall what we were talking about before this fool arrived?"
-----
Coreg's spirit slipped into the cathedral. The seal was failing much more rapidly now. It wouldnt last much longer.
-----
Tzu laughed loudly, "And who would you suggest we talk into attacking Khavus?"
Regaining himself, he continued, "I would not suggest working with the dreamer. He is arrogant and not to be trusted. in fact," he said, finding Bael's eyes for the first time, his gaze revealing his sincereity, "I would trust you before I would trust him."
Then he continued to watch his surroundings and continued, "Of course, you should remember that I don't trust you."
-----
Deep within the cathedral, the orb pulsed slightly. It could feel the seal failing, it's champion dead. It knew Defluo would search, but it could not rely on him. It was recovering, but not rapidly enough. Drawing from what little reserves it had, it reached through the cycle, touching Khavus's mind, "Khavus, I n.ed yo.. h.lp. I. ... ca.he.r.l"
-----
The elf shook his head as he stepped behind a near by rock and picked up another sappling. He placed it right where the first had been, then finished the sigils he had been drawing around the first. The ritual completed, the sapplings roots shot deep into the spire.
"Hurry, step back." Then he rushed away from it. Within moments the sapling grew rapidly, become a full sized tree rooted in the spire, reaching sky ward.
Even here, in the middle of the trees, this tree seemed special. It's leaves were more vibrant and it over all seemed to be healthier than the rest of the trees.
Gadabout thought for a moment before answering, "Ah yes, you wanted to know what position history would take in the conflict that you see as inevitable, specifically asking if it could remain neutral. And I believe my answer was essentially that it is always biased."
"Ah, that's right. I remember now."
-----
He had waited for a bit, but now an aspect of Tzu, cloaked in secrecy, move into Lazaus's realm. "Are you around, dreamer?"
Trying to salvage the situation a bit Cyhtny again interrupted, *ahem* "Ah, what my friend here is trying to say is that, uh, you should consult a certified expert before treating legion members in such a manner. We can call a Guardian here to assist you if you like."
Gultar and Carl moved over to the newly enlarged tree and tried to answer its many questions about the sudden change in the world, while Razmael looked behind the rock to see what else was there.
~~~
Well Tzu, I'll probably side with you should it come to it.
Heb started to walk away, then waved for them to follow, "Come, I'll show you our city."
-----
Tzu looked at Malbrig, "That was unexpected. Might I ask why?"
"I remember, Gadabout. You will do your best."
He turned to leave, "Since I am not going to choose a side, I will leave before I over hear your plans. Should anyone wish to seek me out, I shall be among my people."
You might, but I wouldn't tell you, and he seemed to chuckle just a bit, Your other half might know.
~~~
Within moments Carl was able to confirm the elf's story. Slibverfibin had seen them, then suddenly the world around had blurred for ages, and again suddenly he could see them again, but they were unchanged.
Gultar decided to follow the elf, and motioned for the others to follow with him.
All around their were huge trees, some so large that even fifty or sixty people could not join hands and reach around them. As they looked skyward, the branches were twisted and warped in odd ways, joinging with each other, and weaving about to allow sun light to reach the ground. As they adjusted to the light, they could tell that some of the tree limbs actualy joined with each other, connecting multiple trees into one. All about above them, they could see tunnels and passage ways into the trees.
The elf turned to them and smiled and pointed to a passge way tino the trunk of the largest tree. "Welcome to the treetop city, Liliranea."
-----
The guards carefully carried the coffin on board the new creation of the Elinean mages. They had spent the last several years perfecting this new vehicle. Though the guards disliked the idea, orders were that Coreg would be carried in state to Nopatria and Alaron before being laid to rest.
Once all were aboard, the airship took to the sky.
Tzu laughed loudly, "And who would you suggest we talk into attacking Khavus?"
Regaining himself, he continued, "I would not suggest working with the dreamer. He is arrogant and not to be trusted. in fact," he said, finding Bael's eyes for the first time, his gaze revealing his sincereity, "I would trust you before I would trust him."
Then he continued to watch his surroundings and continued, "Of course, you should remember that I don't trust you."
Very well. Then I would suggest one of the newer gods if possible.
------------
Bael sent out an imp to speak with the dreamer.
----------
Then Bael sent out another imp to meet with Eckral.
Running headlong down a street he fell before the gods talking. He could see one leave.
Orta clawed at the veil of secrecy. "Please have mercy, lords!"
-----
Gadabout looked out at the creature in his city. It looked like a Halfling.
What is it? Who are you?
-----
Tzu narrowed his eyes, and looked at Bael, "It seems you've got a trick up your sleeve after all. When did you find time to bring a mortal into your service?"
Noticing Tzu's aspect in his realms, Lazarus came before it in the form of an massive Frost Titan covered in tiny tentacles instead of hair.
Hello Tzu. Why have you come?
----------
On a lonely roadway, a Black Tulip appeared and began to call.
Gadabout, I would speak with you.
He chuckled, then cast his cloak around them, "Anyways, my ally, I've come to see what you are planning. I would not want our goals to contradict each other."
As he left Sigil, Eckral noted the ceature following him. In a flash, he was behind the beast with his blade at it's throat, "Why do you follow me, creature?"
I bring a message from lord Bael asking if you would like to join his alliance.
----------
And what newer god would you suggest is capable of meeting Khavus in a fight and not losing?
It doesn't matter whether he wins merely that he distracts her long enough for us to capture Thrael'kriss.
---------
Bael's imp stepped into the Realms of Apocalypse and was immediatly smashed under a collapsing building, a few days later, a Sidhari artificer found it. "What manner of creature are you?" it said.
(Is the imp dead?)
-----
Orta shied away from the plant-god but lowered his gaze in deference. "Please my lords, I am Orta a Halfling. And I have made a horrible mistake."
As the veil parted, the Halfling looked to the other two gods and trembled.
"The chained one. He promised me power in return for freeing him and in my weakness I accepted. But I have done horrible, unforgivable things. He's made me..." he broke down in tears.
Recovering as best he could, Orta continued, "His mind has turned from me for the moment so I am free to seek your aid, but I'm never truly free, never! Even now, any moment, his thoughts might return to me and I will be forced to do his will. I've done horrible things, but if I am not stopped, I will do worse still."
Orta fell to the ground, prostrate before the gods. "Please," he whispered to Gadabout, "kill me."
-----
Tzu lowered the veil. "It seems obvious what the creature wants. Shall I do it for you Gadabout? I can insure it is painless and fast,"
((1pp dedicated, for now))
"Well, it should matter Bael. If we send a god, friend or foe, and they lose, we will be creating an new foe to replace Thral'kriss."
Not if she doesn't know we sent it. Besides if she does come for us then we can just lure her to my realm, after all she'll be furious and afraid.
It seems you've got a trick up your sleeve after all. When did you find time to bring a mortal into your service?"
I have no idea what you talk about.
-----
"I'm more worried about the fool we send to keep her busy. No need to give her a ready ally.
Tzu chuckled. "Do you think I am blind, dear Bael. Your mortal is even now in the presence of another part of me. I have doiminion over secrets and knowledge. I knew within moments of seeing him that he is your creature."
My goals, Tzu, deal merely with the sleeping god Ongor. I believe that his hold on this world has weakend, and may give an opening to such as you and I.
"I'm more worried about the fool we send to keep her busy. No need to give her a ready ally.
We simply have to enrage him enough that he doesn't listen to her. But if your still worried we can manipulate a weak god who is her friend. She will not attack him directly instead trying to talk him out of it. This will give us enough time to capture Threal'kriss and since her ally is weak we'll be able to overpower her.
Do you think I am blind, dear Bael. Your mortal is even now in the presence of another part of me. I have doiminion over secrets and knowledge. I knew within moments of seeing him that he is your creature."
Fine I do know what you're talking about.
"What manner of creature are you?
I am a devil, my subspecies is Imp, I have been sent to speak with the Dreamer.
Hmm, well devil, why are you here? And why, should I not incorparate you into my new Gearflesh design?
(this is the dreamer now right.)
I come with an offer of alliance from Bael.
-----
"Well, I owe Ongor something of a debt, so I shall not intervene on your behalf. So I would suggest you stay clear of him. He and his wife could easily do much worse than Bael.
Hmm, an alliance with Bael, very well, you may tell your master that I shall stand beside him when he escapes. He may count upon the Blade of Souls to guard him, or kill him if he lives up to his name.
With a cruel smile Lazarus eviscerated the Imp with the Blade of Souls, allowing the creature's essence to return to Bael.
"Hmm, and who would you suggest we send off on such an attack? And, care to elaborate on what you have planned? Or should I intervene as necessary over there?"
Intervene as necessary if you wish.
Deep in the Eastern Seas, the Illithid and Aboleth cities flourished. Food abounded, and Thralls forged new mithril weapons, ready for enchantment, every day.
"Simple business, Bael. I gain nothing from maintaining your secret, but I could gain a powerful ally in Gadabouot should I warn him. Unless . . . would you like to offer something in to maintain your secret?
I would offer you a place as my ally.
-------
While Bael talked to Tzu he sent an imp towards Gadabout.Gadabout my lord Bael is wondering whether you wish to ally with him.
-----
Tzu watched Gadabout looking over the halfling. An imp? What was Bael doing now? "So, a servant of Bael now comes before Gadabout. Careful my friend. there is good reason for why they call Bael the Betrayer."
-----
He looked at Bael again, "And now you send an imp before him? It seems you are not thinking clearly."
He looked at Bael again, "And now you send an imp before him? It seems you are not thinking clearly."
What are you talking about not thinking clearly.
"Bael, that is hardly something worth having. What use is a chained ally? Besides, I already number you as one of mine, despite how little I trust you. You'll need to try harder than that.
What's the point of being an ally if you betray him at every turn.
Confident he was faster than his foe, he released the demon and sheathed his weapon.
Angel
I do recall it, but it seemed a little off. The kitsune islands are on the far side of the trade routes ff6shadow says the aventi have prevented you from crossing. Not to mention being in the area he says the sahuagin control.
Orta cringed as he saw the creature.
Turning to Malbrig, Gadabout asked, "Tzu would do the deed himself but not help. What of you, Legion? Will you lend a hand in ending this creature? I am afraid I must ask you to decide quickly; I doubt Bael will leave his servant here for much longer."
Outside the gates of Savera the figure waited.
He let his power reach out and wrap around the artifact that bound Bael. It grew just little bit stronger, containing him more, holding him tighter. Then it released back to it's normal power.
"You would do well to give me your trust Bael. While I beleive freeing you could be of benefit to me, until I decide you can be free, you will remain locked here. Even if it is for an eternity."
Goblin
Okay, I'm not good visuallizing stuff like maps. Sorry.
Turning to the plant-god, he continued, "I am sorry, Malbrig, but I cannot wait upon your leisure in this matter. Will you help me fulfill this mortals request to end the cursed life Bael has placed upon him?"
I would be ready to help you blast out Bael's influence, but not to kill the creature.
((willing to put in 1pp to destroy the artifact; maybe ask Laz for the 3rd point if you don't want to put in two))
"Please, kill me before I do worse. Bael desires to see the world in a blaze of fire and chaos and death. If I am allowed to live, I will help bring about the destruction of all that is green in the world!"
And Malbrig handed the little Halfling over to Gadabout
He really does seem quite crazy.
"Enough," Gadabout commanded, "I will not have such conflict here."
The sky darkened with his words and the surrounding buildings seemed to lean over them menacingly. But as quickly as it began, the world returned to normal.
"There has been enough talking. It is about time someone took action."
With that Gadabout extended a hand towards Orta and a beam of divine energy shot forth. It connected and Gadabout's destructive energies flowed into the Halfling. If any could have seen, they would have noticed that Gadabout's other face smiled a cruel smile and a look of glee crossed its face. Yet Gadabout's first face was grave and solemn.
The divine energy began to crack Orta's skin and the light shone back out. The Halfling whispered "thank you" before exploding.
Gadabout lowed his hand and frowned. That... was easier than it should have been, he thought to himself.
"No matter," he said aloud. There were pressing matters to attend to. Turning to the new comer he asked, "Now, I am sorry for the delay. As you seem to know, I am Gadabout. Who might you be?"
((1PP from previous post + 1PP towards Destroy Artifact))
-----
In Bael's prison a burst of godfire arose before the chained one and Orta appeared, glowing with divine power. The energies lashed inside of him, threatening to tear him apart. An ounce more and he might have died a true death. Instead he had willed himself dead before the god could finish the job and so he was reborn. It was a dangerous game he was playing, and he knew it.
Turning to his temporary master, Orta smiled. "Our bargain is almost complete, lord." He said that last word with contempt. "Then I will be free. Just wait a little longer."
With that he stepped back into Galara to finish his work.
The elf turned to them and smiled and pointed to a passage way into the trunk of the largest tree. "Welcome to the treetop city, Liliranea."
Carl pulled out a sheet and began to trace words onto it using the tip if his finger. Wherever the trail went a black mark was left over. Gultar watched elves moving among the trees for a brief time. Regeg seemed to acknowledge that the elf at least knew what he was doing, and motioned for the others to enter the city. Cyhtny, Razmael, and the others followed the elf inside without speaking.
While I beleive freeing you could be of benefit to me, until I decide you can be free, you will remain locked here. Even if it is for an eternity."
My my my, when did you get the power to do that.
(seriously when.)
Tzu watched Gadabout go about his task. Almost too easy.
-----
He watched Orta appear before Bael, then leave. "Amusing. He destroyed himself rather than be destroyed. Perhaps you should begin your explanation."
-----
Aldin studied the maps. He had hoped the various raids were simply bandits at work, but this was too wide scale. With no other option, he mobilized the army, and began to march on the Coalition.
-----
Eldric read the reports, smiling the whole time. Aldin was leading his army towards them, directly into a trap. It would be perfect.
-----
Miren and Cal had waited for a week. Finally, Alaron had passed by the stopping point, and they had reached their destination.
-----
Rindel had traveled from his fortress for the first time in ages, bringing his apprentice with him. Withe Clan Fuege finally returned, a feast to celebrate their arrival. All the Burning Nine would be there, as would the leaders of Clan Fuege. So, he inteded to be there.
-----
Zani, Liara, and Keldjorn continued northward, fending off the occasional wandering titan or winter wolves.
Amusing. He destroyed himself rather than be destroyed. Perhaps you should begin your explanation."
Very well. He is an exarch of mine.
And what is he planning? I may be able to aid you.
I do not think you could.
Orta appeared before his followers as a great winged fire in the sky. The army before him was small but it would do. And they had filled the cages with undead horrors like he had commanded, good.
With a voice like a hurricane he spoke to those gathered before him. "You have done well and I am please. Now the time of glory approaches, even now the fated hour draws near. But before we leave this place and stand tall in the records of history, let he who has no stomach for this fight depart from us. I grant him leave to do so and will not begrudge him."
"I would not fight with one who fears to fight with me. This day will be dedicated to the gods and he who outlives it will stand proud when mortals celebrate in remembrance. And when there is talk of this holy day, he will strip his sleeves and show his scars and say 'these wound I had on that day of glory.' The good man will teach his son this story, and this day will not go by, from today till the end of the world, but that we will be remembered."
"We few, we happy few, we band of brothers. For he that today who sheds his blood with me shall be counted my brother. And those who have not heard the call or rejected it will curse themselves that they were not here with us, and they will hold their manhoods cheapen while any speaks who fought with me upon this day."
The army cheered and Orta smiled. When minutes passed and no one left, he continued, "So be it, our path is set."
With that, the sun was blotted out by an ancient red wyrm. Hundreds of feet in length, the beast commanded the attention of those gathered.
Orta flew to its side and said, "Ah, Surtr, I am glad you came. Were you able to find others?"
"I did, snackling. Pray that the promises you made to us will be fulfilled, else divine essence or not, I will crunch your bones."
As the dragon spoke five other dragons appeared, following him; a red, a blue, a white, a green, and a grey. All were much younger than Surtr, but they were strong and unwilling to challenge the ancient one. At his command they flew low and grasped the cages.
"Fly, then," Orta said, "And we will meet you at the city."
Suppressing his power, Orta fell to the earth and took the form of a simple Halfling again. Making his voice heard by all those who were gathered there he simple said, "Come."
Without looking back, he began to walk to the WanderWay. As his feet touched the black surface the road shimmered like a diamond caught in sunlight. The army marched to Sigil.
As he did he sensed mortals enter his world. Splendid, he thought, the message got through. Hopefully this place will become bustling.
"You need only to ask Thrael'kriss or Lazarus how my loyalty flows towards them. I aided Lazrus in an attack against the beast lord, takinbg the opportunity to steal a portion of his power. I have no loyalty towards them. I am no longer a part of the cycle. That role now falls to another."
Then what domains to you still hold.
Sumner was in season. He watched the people of Galara rejoice and felt their joy in his bones. "Khavus... Mistress... where are you? The people are so happy! This is unheard of... A gathering. I claim this. Mistress. I am not sure if you hear me but feasts of all: festival's... They belong to ours."
Khavus stirred in her sleep. Unknowingly, a new concept entered her dominion. Festival.
((3-pp stored by shadow for Concept: Festival (to represent any sort of ritual celebration devoted to a concept-not a god. Celebrations are now a sort of outlet of mortal favor seperate from prayer. Instead of strengthening the god they strengthen the concept. Gird your loins mortals.)
And 1-PP Nourish population to accompany the festivities. also saved for me by Shadow. Thank you sir.))
---
Khavus was indeed asleep. Or as sleepful as gods could get. The blast that had seperated Tzu into two, had also knocked her conscious to the winds. It had taken her much time to gather her thoughts...
Now she awoke, Reborn in her glass tower.
Bael... She gazed at her reflection. The demon was no longer a part of her. Had he truly ascended? No matter. The lord of demons remained chained.
---
Deep within the Bowels of Bael's prison a single rose floated towards the chained god.
Bael. You're no longer a part of me. From here on you are a full son instead of some vestigial organ. You probably feel some resentment towards me... I can understand this. I sincerely hope this is the last time we are ever forced to speak...
but I will keep listening so long as you have something to say
---
"Hey... whoa." Cal stopped short. Before him stood a sort of dragon-lady, "Um... We're looking for a sage named Coreg. Do you know him?"
Esper turned to face Cal. "Who, me? of course. Let me take you to him."
Together Esper, Cal and Miren walked towards Coreg's quarters.
---
Rian Matthew and Kris seperated from Clan Feuge the night before the grand celebration. Without a word the once prince led them to a small Clan Swift fishing vessel.
---
David took the opportunity the festival presented to try and catch up with Sera. He walked with confidence towards her quarters...
((Shadow, is the pp you saved for me all I've got or was there a new distro? I'll post more later time for class))
He turned to this 'Lazarus,' "So you're the Waking Dreamer and... well, a man of many titles it would seem. I do appologize for making myself hard to get a hold of, but I did try things your way. Twice. As for who I am and where I come from... why, in part, I come from you, just as I come from Malbrig, Thrael'Kriss, and Kadesh, and Khavus Rein, and Ongor before them, even ancient Agrilnost imparted a bit of his essence to me. I am the travels of the gods given life. I believe that answers both your questions, yes?"
Gadabout continued, "You are welcome in my city, as are all gods if they keep the peace, but I am curious, why is it that you have come from... the Realms of Apocalypse, you said? I must confess, I don't recall such a place, and I seldom forget a place."
but I will keep listening so long as you have something to say
I KILL YOU! I DESTROY EVERY YOU HOLD DEAR!
With this, the air darkened, and reality seemed to twist and warp around the aspect. Light bled into the creature. Suddenly, normality returned, and instead of the hairless creature a massive frost titan stood, covered with cilla instead of hair however. In it's fist it held a thin, slightly curved blade, covered in screaming faces. Light continued to be sucked into the jet-black surface of the blade.
On one side of the creature stood a titantic construct. A nightmarish fusion of steel and flesh.
On the other side a half-rotted Balor hovered, with a dark halo surrounding him.
Lazarus, had come.
I thank you for your welcome. As to my realm, well, it is a place that follows no laws, a path there one day, is not there the next. It is not surprising you do not remember it.
-------------
An Black Tulip appeared before Bael. Lazarus's voice emanated, disconcertingly, from above it.
Well Bael, your armies are marshaled, your allies stand ready. If you are so powerful, then free yourself. My blade aches to taste the blood of gods.
"That aside, I am now more curious than ever as to why you've come to my city, and in such company. One would think you were afraid of being attacked..."
Gadabout's gaze rested on Tzu for a moment. "Or planning to attack."
"Ah, forgive me my friend," he said, turning to Malbrig. "You said to not trust anything he said. I found such a statement amusing, but alas, it is always harder to detect truth than it is to detect lies."
------------
In the heart of the Coalition, a lowly shopkeeper sat with a group of farmers, woodcutters, and poor townspeople, and spoke to them of the Dreamer.
"I tell you, beneath the waves, lie wonderful cities, paradises. Full of gems and women. Elder races, true beings, not the halfbreed elves, live beneath the seas. They hold to the One. The only True god. Our masters tax us, bleed us dry, take the labor of our hands and the bread from our mouths. And what do they do with this? The waste it on temples to false gods. When have ever seen a mark of Khavus's might? Never. While the True God, the Dreamer, brought down stars. You saw them, glowing beacons of his power. Gifts to his people beneath the waves. I tell you, all we need do to receive equal, nay GREATER, signs of his pleasure, is to worship him."
Lazarus points the Blade of Souls towards Malbrig.
You stole that item back and abandoned your servant before I had even done anything. The others of that camp were protecting him! Yes, in the end it was even determined that your manipulations of your follower placed the blame for the whole incident on you; However, it was your own impatience with the situation that gave you trouble, not any action of mine.
Well Bael, your armies are marshaled, your allies stand ready. If you are so powerful, then free yourself. My blade aches to taste the blood of gods.
All in good time my friend. In the mean time do you think you could Isolate Khavus.
-----
Orta’s forces waited in Sigil for a time, the demigod occasionally sending his mind back to Galara to view the progress of his draconic allies. After a time he finally motioned for his army to follow and he stepped onto the path, out of Sigil and onto Alaron, the floating island.
Those residents near-by murmured confused statements as he seemed to have walked out of thin air. Turning, he looked to the sky. High above, so high as to look like birds of prey, the dragons circled. He sent his thoughts to Surtr and they began to descend at an unholy rate.
By the time any approached him to ask where he had come from, the army began to exit Sigil in a similar fashion. As soon as their feet hit the ground they began to slaughter any before them.
Within minutes the dragons had deposited the cages and Orta’s men moved them into position. They released the undead horrors on narrow streets, barricading them so that the creatures wouldn’t be able to turn and attack their captures. They were slow at first, but the undead began to roam the city, killing as the fancy took them.
Above, the five dragons flew over the city, snapping up morsels as they found them, and spitting forth acid and frost and lightning and all manner of power. Surtr held back, watching. He had not grown so old by charging into battle without a thought.
As screams of battle arose from the city, Orta slipped away from his forces and, as a simple Halfling, made his way to the Cathedral.
-----
Saira crouched behind a building as a zombie shuffled past. When its back was turned she decapitated it with her knife.
“This isn’t exactly the homecoming you were expecting, I’d wager,” she told Lesin.
Stepping out into the street she could feel her path leading her back to the Cathedral. Noiselessly, she ran towards it.
----------
Tzu I will tell you what the exarch is for but first you must capture or, preferably, kill Malbrig.
((asking for 1 PP here))
(don't have any)
The Black Tulip vanishes.
In the heart of the Coalition, a lowly shopkeeper sat with a group of farmers, woodcutters, and poor townspeople, and spoke to them of the Dreamer.
"I tell you, beneath the waves, lie wonderful cities, paradises. Full of gems and women. Elder races, true beings, not the halfbreed elves, live beneath the seas. They hold to the One. The only True god. Our masters tax us, bleed us dry, take the labor of our hands and the bread from our mouths. And what do they do with this? The waste it on temples to false gods. When have ever seen a mark of Khavus's might? Never. While the True God, the Dreamer, brought down stars. You saw them, glowing beacons of his power. Gifts to his people beneath the waves. I tell you, all we need do to receive equal, nay GREATER, signs of his pleasure, is to worship him."
Lilly spoke from the back of the crowd. "Really? When the seasons speak different? When the gods bring wings of Dragons before Clan Feuge, to be driven off by some divine act? Or if such momentous signs of the goddess are too small, what of the Clerics of Khavus? What of the celebration that just occured? Surely all in this crowd feel different after such reveling!"
Members of the crowd were turning to face the Matron of Clan Feuge. "The allmother, Khavus lives! To deny any of the gods is Blasphemy."
---
Khavus thought longer on the seperation of Bael from her reflection. She coud no longer moniter him. Something was afoot.
She sent a flight of roses to find the gods Ra'ver Alec, Thrael'Kriss and Tzu'Misel.
Tzu Misel!
Her memory returned... what of her godling? So much had come to pass since she could last remember.
The glass of the tower seemed to pulse red as millions shot out of its depths and into the world to find the gods. Every god.
Khavus shot out of the towers peak. So much had happened in the chapel... That was where she'd begin searching.
---
What was left of Beckah had shifted hosts. Now she hid within the jawbone of the great Ice titan. When the others of his tribe she had whispered a prayer to Khavus...
Once a safe distance away, Keldjorn thought back to when he had been lashed. A satisfying chill welled in his chest. The detached voice of Beckah whispered in his concious... "Khavus as her eye on you old man. Stand taller! Her roses are the proof..."
The welts and wounds that the titans had given him had begun to heal, and in there place were rose shaped scars.
((The 2 pp invested in create exarch beginning to manifest))
---
Cal cursed beneath his breath. "You said you were taking us to Coreg..."
They stood before where Coreg had once lived. In front of the building a shrine to the sage had been erected.
Cal gave a sidelong look at Miren. "We should have gone with Rian."
Esper raised a scaley eyebrow. "Gone where? Why did you want to find Coreg?"
Cal shook his head. "Don't worry about it. Is that the Great Chapel?"
The glowing form of Khavus streaked out of the sky and to exact spot where Cal was staring. He recoiled from the divine energy Khavus emited, shielding his eyes.
"Nevermind... Thank you... for your help."
The goddess began to bang her frozen fist against the doors to the Chapel as mortals watched.
"Look around you, do you call this happyness? Strange, unnatural beastmen from the water master us. Stillbirths have wracked our people. Even the sun began to die. If this, pitiful, celebration of our misfortune is what you call a miracle, a gift, from Khavus. Then I want no part in your goddess."
The shopkeeper shot one last venomous look at Lilly and stalked angrily off into the crowd.
---
Cal shook his head. surely the spears were in there. With a god. The thought intimidated him greatly.
---
"But why?" David had managed to get Sera alone long enough to ask her to marry him. She had said no.
"Rindel wouldn't have it."
"What does that matter? He is too old to have any say in our lives! I will quit the Nine, if you leave his castle and join me in the Crystal city."
She shook her head. She had learned much from Rindel. Enough to know how powerful a mage he really was. She also knew how Rindel treated traitors... but David wouldn't give up.
"Fine. I will ask Rindel for your hand since it is no longer yours to give!" David stormed away, searching for Rindel.
---
Gabriel held the creature up to Con. "A new sort of Demon..." she declared over the creatures wailing. With a tug of it's tail she brought the Imp's head to eye level where she grabbed it by the neck with her other hand.
The devil tried to claw at ther arms but every time its' claws bit into her flesh a blue sort of armor seemed to appear and absorb the blow. Soon the imp had givin up.
"What are you?" she asked, her eyes shimmering slightly as she spoke.
---
Garandar left clan Feuge for the coasts of the coalition. By chance he ran into Rian, Matthew and Kris as they stopped into port temporarily. He shrugged. The vessel they had traded for Matthew's magic sword wasn't a bad ship. He tied a bandanna about his head, hired a navigator, and the four set the Swift-star on course for the shores of Northern continent.
---
Lilly smiled brightly to the crowd. "I know such things are painful! but this is the way of balance! Without such pains would our pleasures have meaning? I assure you Khavus' price for happiness is more fair than anything that man's god has to offer. The cost for such rich pleasures in such an exotic location must be tremendous...
The gods are mighty, and there power is evident. To deny them is foolish. That man's onetrue god must be a deceiver."
A young man from the crowd shook his head and chased after the shopkeep. He'd had enough of balance.
Ra'Ver-Alec sent a pulse through Khavus' thread leading into the Cathedral to let her know that he was there and waiting for when she needed him.
Tzu'Misel was being healed by one of his exarchs. She rushed forward and cradled the injured god, letting some of her divine energy flow into him ((3 pp to Tzu'Misel's nice half)).
She turned to Kendra and whispered, He should grow stronger now... when he awakens let him know I am here. For now I must return outside...
If anything happens, I am just beyond that door.
Khavus left the way she had entered.
Fate Spinner! What has happened? I can no longer feel Bael from my tower. I'm sure he is no longer a part of me, but I am not sure what brought this about or what will come of it. Perhaps you can help me?
What's this then?
Glancing back at the Cathedral he said, "Do not worry about Tzu'Misel. He will arise anew shortly. When he does he will bring forth his divine Light. Thus he will blind these foolish mortals along with their schemes of a god."
Looking back over to the invasion taking place he continued with, "Let us meditate here and watch the events unfold."
Turning to her his ebony mask portrayed a simple grin as he asked, "Do you have more questions for me before I ask you my own?"
---
The rose blossom opened and did a little dance for Malbrig before bowing.
"Do you remember when you asked my Mistress for more territory for your legion to flourish in? She has provided! The seasons provide a time when the snows of the mountains can melt and plants can grow from where before, only icicles flourished.
But my lord, please understand, a balance must be maintained for my mistress to exist. The territory relinquished during Sumner's wake must become frozen again while Wintern is about...
I hope I have pleased you in service, I requested such a thing of my mistress because you asked me to. And now look! Mortals have cause to celebrate in the seasonal harvest and planting... your agriculture flourishes under the blessing of the great Khavus Rein!"
Again the rose performed a little jig, petals swaying to and fro.
"There is only one thing my Mistress asks in return." The rose spoke gravely. "Please continue to share your agriculture with her people. With more food and the nourishment of my goddess they can spread to new locations and bring their farms with them!"
Another sporadic dance and the rose blossom settled on the ground before the god. "What says my lord to this?"
They can take the arts of Argriculture wherever they go... but which ones are the ones I'm supposed to help exactly? I can direct a tribe to visit them in person if you'd like.
"Is there anything I can do to cheer my master after these others scorned his gifts?"
---
Keldjorn felt the divine energy of Khavus flowing through him. But why? The ghost of Beckah whispered again, acting as intermediary, "You are the oldest and wisest of your kind. Khavus knows this. Your devotion to your friends and your wisdom have let you make it this far... only to have your kind spit in your face and spurn you.
They are still bitter about the death of their creator. Perhaps it is your place to bring them to worship Khavus Rein? With their prayers your people can again become prosperous. Khavus is giving you the power you need because you have earned your place among the immortals. Keldjorn of the mainland, you are to be her prophet. Build a city of titans in the valley between the glass tower and Pravus' Palace. Lead your people!
But first, teach those who would spurn you a lesson."
The wounds sealed, the rose shaped scars faded from Keldjorn's skin so that he looked just as mortal as before. But he was exarch.
((2PP (saved) + 1 PP to exarch Keldjorn))
A saddened expression formed on the ebony mask as he continued, "My very essence and being lies within the mortals. Everything I am concerns them and Galara. All I see among the gods from past, present, and future is fighting and squabbling over power. Everywhere I look this seems to be the nature of most divine beings. We have so much power yet we constantly crave more. Our cravings for more power has many unforeseen consequences on Galara and the mortals."
He turned to look at Khavus with a beckoning look on his mask as he continued saying, "I have done my best to maintain a balance for the mortals. Such things can be difficult when the smallest of whims from the gods can wreak havoc with Galara and the mortals. Now I see nothing but fighting on the horizon for our divine kin. Thus I ask you to join me in a true neutral alliance."
His gaze returned to the horizon saying, "We will become the Watchers of Galara. We will help maintain the balance necessary for Galara's growth and survival. True balance will be maintained by countering the appropriate acts of the gods. This may not always mean a direct confrontation but rather lending support when needed to certain causes. Sometimes the balance will call for a bit of chaos at other times order will need to rule. Direct divine intervention should be avoided as the conflicts of mortals helps to drive them forward to grow and learn."
Looking back at Khavus this time with a stern look he said, "This means we will be watching for only the most part. Whenever the balance would be permanently ruined, we will intervene. Only when someone would seek to permanently destroy the balance will we act. Think carefully about this alliance as such a thing will require us to act in manners that the other gods would not agree with due to their nature. What do you think of all that I have said in our time together?"
---
Khavus looked at her mortal. Cal could see her, this was his destiny... She couldn't let him or any of the others be harmed.
Ra'ver, you have many good points. Balance is something to be maintained in a world where so much time and energy have been invested... This is why I helped to balance Thrael'Kriss' cycle.
He and Tzu'Misel are of the same understanding as you and I. The younger gods do not seem to understand: These mortals are godlings without wings. They have free will like us, and use it to progress in much the same way as gods...
I do not know what your alliance would change. Already I try and keep divine intervention to a minimum. My exarchs earn their place among the stars. Just as my demons earned their place in hell.
She paused, seeming to gather her thoughts.
We already are the watchers of this world. You. Me. Thrael'Kriss. Tsu'misel. Our mortals are more than toys. They show courage, character... they make mistakes. Just like the gods.
Khavus presented a beautiful smile to Ra'ver Alec.
So long as I and gods like me exist, Balance will not be destroyed. So long as balance exists, I can not be killed. Don't you see? Your watchers have been watching without titles all along.
Ah! Right, where was I? Well, the Myconids went to one human city before most of them broke off to move about the wayfriend's path more easily. World's Dawn is the other human city then? Which city was the first one? Including those two human cities, I only know of 4 cities in total, and the other two have had messengers sent to them.
As to the last thing... I'm not sure myself. Do the creatures of ice even eat plants? I thought they only ate each other.
Vade is to the North, and is ruled by the Aventi lord Rindel. It is the strongest of the human settlements and already has your gift.
World's Dawn greets the sun in the distant east, but is on the far side of the Deadwood, so it rarely gets visiters who do not travel there by way of Axel.
Axel is to the South of the Deadwood, and is said to be the source of all roads, though I have my doubts whether this is true.
The Crystal City of The West has spawned a human settlement to the distant South of it. Between the World's Spine Mountains that the Empyreans and Giants roam, and the great Southern Sea is the town of Ellay. They have begun to trade with Eckral's Kitsune by way of ship... They are young, but have grown stronger through farming."
The rose dropped pedal in anxiety. It had never stopped to question how the titans survived. The same pedal faded away briefly before returning. "The titans are fewer in number than the other races because of their size and mode of survival. They hunt great beasts like Hydra and Frost Worm, sometimes with the help of domesticated Winter Wolves. The sparce trees that grow in the distant North are enough to provide for smaller creatures (who in turn feed the monsters) but barely serve as snacks for such large mortals."
So Vade would have been where they were when I first announced my pact. World's Dawn and Axel are targets for messengers. After they meet in the Crystal City, Jigib's group will go south to Ellay, or perhaps someone else if they're nearby before that.
And so the Ice ones requires the legion not to feed them, but to feed that which feeds their prey. We indeed are all connected. I will keep the Ice Ones in mind when deciding what to do. Arctic Apples seem like they would be a simple task when I have a spare moment.
However, it looks like there will be a battle soon, and I must attend to that first before completing the more minor tasks.
Ra'Ver-Alec looked down to the Wanderway and said, "There is another god that I am considering for this type of alliance. I still wait for him to take notice of my presence."
---
Khavus understood. You mean the Traveler? or perhaps Eckral?
---
I like him. He entertains, and his ties to the mortal coil are often stronger than either of ours. I give energy, but he applies it. You give destination, he gives the way. Another trinity if you will...
------
Tzu watched as Lazarus spoke with Gadabout. He whispered secretly into Gadabout's mind. "Malbrig is often hasty in his assumptions, but here he is correct. Be wary Lazarus."
-----
Con watched as she held the little demon. "He doesn't seem to dangerous, but given his size, I imagine he makes a talented little spy. We should put an end to it."
-----
Miren watched the gods, just as Cal was, but his mind was preoccupied. He had spent his entire life hearing of the ageless sage, leader of their people. The man who was wise enough to ally with a fledgling race who rose up to destroy the former masters of the continent. The man who raised islands into the sky. How could he be gone?
His rage boiling, he turned to Cal. "No, we shouldn't have. Though Coreg is . . . gone, there is still his library and his many students. But we can do nothing while the battle rages. The gods watch us, so let us show them what we're made of! I'm going to fight these invaders!"
-----
Caught entirely off guard, the empyrean defenders could do little but fight a slow retreat, giving citizens a chance to retreat from the invaders. Soon, citizens of all shapes and sizes were evacuated towards the center of town. There, they found that the seal upon the cathedral was finally gone. As the citizens escpaed within it, praying for deliverance, the militia was rapidly being driven back towards their last line of defense, unable to defend against the dragons.
-----
Rindel relaxed in his guarded rooms. The festival had been a complete success. Despite all his misgivings about the alliance, it had proven most beneficial to all involved. Now, relaxing, he began to realize something he had never considered before. He was starting to feel his age after a night of festivities. Who would rule when he was gone?
Musing, he found an idea that immediately struck him as appealing. Then he was interrupted. He looked at the guard. "What is it?"
The guard bowed. "David, of the Burning Nine, wishes to speak with you, sir?"
Despite the interruption, Rindel smiled pleasantly. "Fine, let him in."
-----
An aspect of Tzu entered Galara. He slowly descended on Khavus's tower, and spoke to the rose floating there "Lady, if you have a moment, I would speak with you. Long have I waited for you to reawaken."
Taking a risk, he sent a small portion of himself to the cathedral. The burning pain deep within him told him the other was about to return in force, but it was a necessary risk.
-----
Coreg's spirit sat atop the cathedral. The seal was almost entirely gone now, but it remained just enough to keep the sorrowsworn at bay. His city burning, he watched, powerless to help.
-----
As warriors recovered in an instant from mortal injuries, the defenders began to rally, at the final line, the short walls dividing the cathedral and grounds from the rest if the city. Still the dragons continued to rake their forces, until, from out of now where, the most unexpected of aid arrived.
-----
Filled with power gifted by Khavus, the orb glowed with a soft glow. "Go Kendra. Something is wrong outside. Aid the people."
Obeying the divine command, Kendra went invisbly among the defenders, healing the injured.
-----
Guide by an ancient divine command passed down among their people, the cities defenders could only watch in awe as the dragons found themselves matched by an equally powerful force. High above the city, a powerful force of storm titatns assaulted the dragons in the air, matching them and keeping them from the weaker defenders on the ground.
-----
Tzu's portion, shrouded in secrecy, flashed over the city, passing the cathedral. Reaching out, it grapsed Coreg's spirit, imparting him with power he had be conditioned to wield for many years. He whispered a command, "Do what you must, them seek me out." Then he rocketed off as fast as the wind could carry him.
-----
Coreg's spirit ignited with divine power, and he felt strength flowing through him again. The dagons were being taken care of, but all involved need his aid. Drawing on powers mastered in three and half centuries of life, he unleashed a devastating magical assault upon the invaders who dare to burn his city.
((3 PP Create Exarch))
---
Gabriel smiled as her fist tightened around the imps neck. "Tell Bael I said 'Hi'".
---
Cal grinned as he carged into battle, stride for stride, Miren at his side. The Empyrean's prowess with a spear still amazed him, after their years of travel. The two challenged and felled a dragon with the help of a pair of dragonborn. Esper and Pilot defended their home with just as much vigor.
---
David entered and bowed. He remained low as he spoke, "Lord Rindel, it warms my heart to see you in such health. May your years be long and prosperous... Sir, I have served you well in the field. I have learned what I can from the patrols you sent me on. Because of this, I come with a request. I ask for the right to marry Sera."
---
Again the rose shook violently, two petals fell away and faded. "A split! My mistress has no idea... I must warn her!"
With that the little rose burst into a fine red dust.
---
See these mortals. Khavus said to Ra'Ver. Do they really know why they fight so? What purpose does this battle have? The battle began to turn in favor of the Empyreans. See how they defend themselves? Are they in the right for letting things get so close?
Khavus turned to face Ra'Ver. Are we to act like the Empyreans? Always on the defence?
He turned away from Khavus with a grave look on his face and finished saying, "The battles always have a purpose..."
"Life...Death...Courage...Cowardice... Vengeance...So many results..."
"All of this has a purpose."
He grinned, "I'm sure many will soon warn you against me, and no doubt when the other awakens, you will feel it's connection to the cycle. I ask only that you judge me not by others opinions, but by the results of my actions."
His grin faded. "If you have any questions, feel free to ask. I possess knowledge and secrets, and wish to aid you in your return."
-----
Con nodded. "A fitting end to such a foul beast."
-----
For the first time, Miren was able to fully demonstrate his newly developed fighting style. While the other defenders would use their flight to aquire good defensive locations, or land on roof tops to strike down at the invaders, Miren was something totally unique. He long trainind had finally shown through as he flew above enemy lines, never landing, striking down at them.
-----
Rindel remembered this one. He had been the most resistant to the alliance, and had continued to be an irritant. His mind went back to his earlier thoughts for a moment. He smiled widely for a moment. No, he had other plans for Sera.
He walked over to the book case and grabbed a book. "I'm afraid not, David. We have reached a critical juncture in her studies. For now, I cannot permit anything to come between them and her."
The perfect plan to get this annoyance oout of his way. He walked back over the desk and turned to him. "Also, you will take command of the patrols near the Dead Wood for the next rotatation. You leave at dawn. That will be all."
He turned towards his guard. "Please send a message to Renault. I would like to speak with him at dawn."
Sitting back down, he began to look over the book.
-----
The elf led the myconids up into the trees, explaining as they went. "We have used our rituals to shape and guide the trees, living in harmony with them. We do them no harm, and they keep us warm in winter and cool in summer."
As the walked over one of the largest branches. "This is one of the more unique features. The central tree had grown old and was failing. Throuh our magic, we melded it with the younger stronger tree around it. The younger trees gained a connection with their wiser elder, and the elder tree gained strength from the younger trees. A symbiotic relationship to the benefit of both, similar to our own bond with the trees."
-----
Several elven guards were shadowing the myconids as they wandered, but they never cae close or made themselves obvious. If approached, they simply faded into the crystal to emerg somewhere else.
"Now, would it be possible for me to speak to your speaker?"
~~~
Jigib was the 2nd least experienced of all the Tribe leaders. He wasn't quite sure what to do. Usually people talked to him. Lacking a better criteria, he decided to see if he could talk to the tallest elf he could see. Approaching confidently with his friends behind him, he said, "Hello there."
---
Cal laughed aloud with mock jealousy, "No fair! You're flying over all the competition!" he saw the difference in style and admired Miren even more. Something about his style inspired Cal to laugh harder as he marked and impaled Aventi. He muttered to himself, "I like a man who laughs when he fights."
---
David did as he was told. He would try again on his next return.
---
Renault came with the dawn.
---
Khavus thought hard about what Ra'Ver had said. A product of their surroundings? Was free will really so... fake? No. Surroundings were interpereted, and interpretations varied. Free will was in there somewhere... perhaps there was another balance between the two? She tried to explain her idea to Ra'Ver.
Perhaps there is purpose, but is there not also free will? A god can change fate, why not the children of gods?
He nodded slightly, "I have even had to make deals with them. But, in order to get so close, I had to betray Thrael'kriss. This, above all else, has turned the others against me. I have returned what was taken to the beast lord. And, thanks to Defluo's gift, I'm able to operate as necessary.
He looked deep into the rose, his eyes peircing to Khavus herself. "I hope you, my closest ally, will understand. I will do as I must, no matter the price. Protect our young godling. As long as he is within the cathedral, I dare not go to him myself."
-----
Miren dove, landing behind Cal, skewering a halfling sneaking up behind the human. Laughing as he burst into the air again, he shouted, "Better watch your back, Cal. Rian isn't here to do it for you."
-----
Ridnel invited Renault to have a seat. "I have a problem, Renault. Our coalition is largely successful, but I am not deaf. I can hear the whispers behind my back."
He looked down for a minute, feigning a look os dismay. "They say that I am simply a conqueror, that I care nothing for the lycans or humans. Such words pain me."
He sat forward. "So, as much as I dislike it, I have figured out a way to prove my benevolent intentions to the general populace."
A look of disgust crossed his face at the concept of what he was about to suggest. "A political marriage, between me and a human, to prove that we are all equals in this bright new future."
-----
The elf shrugged. "Head to the main tree and seek out one of the guards. They can guide you to the council chamber and arrange a meeting."
-----
The elf looked myconid talking to him. "Um, hello. How can I help you?"
Approaching one of the boardiest elves, Cyhtny used his second most formal tone, "Greetings sir, We, that is, the Seventh Tribe of the Myconid Emissaries, seek an audience with the local officials concerning the possibility of a project that I think they will find most interesting."
~~~
Jigib was suddenly not so confident, but he pressed on, "Ah, you see.. We were traveling you see, and we're Emissaries of the Legion. Do you know what that is? Has that kind of information spread to this place before we got here?"
The other four were poking around at what they could see. Many things looked interesting, but they had no metal coins to trade with. Shruk pulled his trowel out from his waist and poked at the dirt a bit.
Amnyt caught the attention of some passing children. He held up his left hand in a fist, the back had the symbol of Malbrig on it. The symbol began to glow, and as Amnyt opened his fist the light spread into his hand and floated upwards a bit. He motioned as if to juggle the glowing balls of green and blue while the floated around a bit, then made as if he was tripping and all the light exploded in a colorful burst of sparks.
Even worse, power washed over the city, driving the invaders back. He struggled and succeeded in directing the power to flow over him. If whoever had directed that power had known a demigod was in the city, he doubted he would have been able to do so.
He called to Surtr with his mind, "If you would have the treasures of Cathedral, riches unlike any your kind has ever added to a horde, then come now."
Reluctantly but compelled by greed for untouched treasure, Surtr came. Flying over the crowds, he landed on the cathedral itself and began to try to claw his way into the untold treasures it contained. But a part of him was dimly aware that he was being watched. He looked for a moment at the top of the Cathedral and sensed... not a threat, but a threat waiting to happen. Power had been drawn to that point and something new had been created. The ancient red dragon tensed...
That distraction would have to be enough. Orta slipped inside and searched for some private place.
Saira was there, though crouched in a corner, waiting and unseen. It was amazing how the powerful beings of the world ignored mortals. She had lost Lesin in the crowd and hoped she lived still, but her path drew her forward.
Orta found a spot that looked fine enough. But... it would not do to be surprised. He willed his shadow to a semblance of life and directed it to begin the ritual while he stood guard. The battle outside was not going well. No matter, it only needed to last.
He sent out his own power and found an Empyrean soldier. It was in a line of defenders keeping the undead back. Orta made the bird-man’s weapon miss the target and strike a comrade instead. Then, working his will into this other soldier’s mind, Orta made his anger burn bright. In rage, the other attacked the one who had hit him. Within minutes, across the city, small fights broke out among the Emyprean defenders, distracting them enough for the invaders to recover and hold the line.
Minutes passed at a crawl as his shadow spoke the words to the ritual. The numbers in his army were dwindling, but hopefully not too fast.
Saira held back, just out of sight. If Orta hadn't been distracted by the outside, he might have sensed her.
A half hour passed... then an hour. At last, the final words to the ritual were being spoken. Even the summoning circle extended past the boundaries of the world and to Bael’s prison, the remnants of Orta’s army faltered and began to surrender; they had realized too late that no one knew how to flee to Sigil and the only other way out of the city was a deadly drop. Undead still roamed the streets.
Orta turned from his position as guard and reached inside himself. The energy that Gadabout had used to try to destroy him was still there, threatening to break his power and body. Violently, he vomited that power out. It thrashed wildly, searching for an artifact to destroy.
And the summoning circle opened. The fires of hell burned through the worlds and spilled out into the cathedral.
Orta sent the power through the circle. It sought out the nearest artifact; the chains that bound Bael. The ancient evil roared with glee and pain.
It wasn't quite enough, the chains still held, but… the Cathedral was the missing piece. Only here in all of Galara could victory have been possible. Power flowed from the very walls, infusing the ritual, making it stronger. Bael was being pulled into Galara, whether he wanted to be or not, where the fetters would allow it or not. The weakened chains tried to keep him. The godmetal groaned and bent. The ritual was too much. The chains broke and the betrayer was bound no more.
"The deed has been done, master," Orta spat at the god's feet. "And now I am fre-"
A knife slipped over Orta's neck. He fell to the ground, his lung trying to bring air down a throat that was no longer sealed. Instead he inhaled his own blood and began to drown. As life faded from his eyes he saw a Halfling woman standing over him, her knife red and wet.
Saira looked at Bael and ran for her frail, mortal life.
Forcing air from his lungs he asked, "How?"
Bael only laughed, the phoenix feather cloak at his feat.
As Orta's spirit left his body, the words of his mother's deal with Bael came back to him: "the power will be ours as long as we work to free him. If we cease to do so, he can have it back."
In days and years to come, in the dark corners of the world, the Cult of Orta survived and the followers offered prayers to the one they said had been betrayed by the gods. In these prayers they asked their god to return.
Thrael'kriss... His name. Forgotten by us in favor of another. Yet...
He had dreamt each night. Dreams of glory. Dreams of power. Dreams unlike any he had ever had.
All he asks are to follow the Tenets, and even then he makes allowances for the unbonded.
That revelation had been amazing. The Bond, an amazing thing, but those things the others spoke of how the crystals feel. All these things he had never thought existed.
Those gargoyles... How could they be bonded?
Gargoyles moved through the city. Seemingly carved from rtoughly worked stone, yet bonded as surely as any Lycanthrope or Elf. They had become guardians of the city, so still as to appear statues to those who have never seen them moving.
Of course there are a few actual statues, the Lycanthropes are crafty as a high lord.
He had begun to truly believe. He and those who came with him. The Lycanthropes had provided them rooms, had accorded them respect.
More than I thought they would... It seems they have forgotten about the war quickly.
They were going to swear oaths to a new god this day. Oaths from a few that would release even the unsworn from needless suffering.
One voice speaking for all they say. Except that that voice is as often peasant as lord.
The Hunter had promised peace, and his followers would follow through.
A handfl of us promise some oaths and they apply them to all of us. Strange customs indeed.
The Three had told him they knew of their "Father's" words to him. Those three made him stare more than those panther's in the glade. They were power incarnate, he could feel it, and they could be nothing short of High Lords. Except that they accorded him enough repsect to be slaves with hims the High Lord.
They call themselves their "Father's" voice.
Of course the Elven King seemed not to have forgotten old transgressions.
Even he does what they say. He may ask questions but I doubt if they hadn't spoken amnesty for us he would have us up by our necks. Even High Lords don't command each other.
Regardless, the Three had said they knew enough to swear these oaths of theirs and today would be the day they swore them.
***
"We have taught you Father's teachings. You have come to stand as Father's followers. Those who do not wish to swear oaths today do not need to. While among the Spires there is peace, and none may break it. Those who do not swear may stay in peace and depart in peace, but we make no promises beyond the city."
More trhan just Rahkshasa had gathered, a handful of Empyreans, a cadre of Humans, Half-Elves in droves, as well as a scattering of Aventi.
They come to swear as followers of the Beast, but also as subjects of this new empire. There is talk that another city may be raised. Another place like this...
Hiral stopped thinking to admire where he stood. A pool that could have bveen a natural pond was to his right, trees stretched into the air. The branches twined, and walkways of crystal wound through the air and along the ground.
They are not the beasts we were taught they were. So many lies...
The Three began to speak again.
"It is time to give oaths, each of you place your hand upon a piece of the Spires, those of you who seak to accept the Bond must first cut the hand you place. Only an offering of blood may grant the Bond."
Hiral joined the others in the oaths, and noted only Half-Elves taking the bond. He knew that none of his kind could do such a thing.
They explained, that was their first lesson. Only those that live and die in the tides of time can be bonded.
Of course none are foolish ernough to be bonded, not when they know what it can do.
Hiral's gaze wandered to the Elves gathered to watch the ceremony. They had once been Aventi, but the touch of the Beast leaves nothing unchanged.
Yet now they make families, they have children. What would hapen? What would happen if I was bonded? Or an Empyrean? A human?
He had the sneaking suspicion that a human could escape unscathed. Those lot seemed to have endless luck. He wasn't about to bring it up though. Their choices to make not his.
Another teaching. Freedom to be what you are they say.
Those ones that had so much magic in them that they barely passed for mortal always made him uneasy. The Three refused to teach that particular bit to anyone. Even the Elves were turned aside when they inquired about that little trick.
So many forms, and I wouldn't believe they were Lycanthropes if I didn't have assurances from every Lycanthrope that they are as flesh and blood as anything else.
As the oaths finished the gathering drifted apart. For the first time in a long time he smiled. For the first time in a long time he felt free.
No tribute, no gatherings for prayer. Only the promise to listen. The promise to follow a few rules. Is any god so lenient as this one? Rules that are already laws in most nations, among most peoples, And that's all he asks?
For once Hiral had no lords to pay homage to, he was not treated like dirt by people who thaought anyone below them was worthless. For once Hiral had no demands made of him. For once he was free to do as he wished.
Anything within the law...
He turned to the Rahkshasa who had not left in case the Three hads more to say to them. He said what he had decided upon.
"For the first time ever we are not slaves to our superiors. I for one know what I want to do."
Turning to the Three he spoke.
"I want to spread the word. I want to be a cleric."
The other Rahkshasa fell in behind him, voicing their wishes, asking to be directed to jobs they could do or to be trained for new tasks.
For once they could be who they wished. (Nourish Populace: Members of the new empire... As yet unnamed. 1PP)
-----
Kendra continued to move among the defenders healing all who came close.
-----
Coreg watched as the ancient dragon clawed at stone no mortal could hope to break through. He assaulted the ancient dragon, his newly aquired power flowing freely. Then he raised his hand, and spoke the the empyreans battle below.
"What foolishness is this! Return to the task at hand and drive the fool over the edges of our home!"
Whatever foul spell had held them was dissipated, and the invaders were soon routed.
-----
The massive gate opened above the cathedral, the hellfires lapping at it. Bael was free. The two exarchs in the city below rose into the air. Aided by the storm titans, they began to fight back the hoards of demons and devils that began to pour from the gate.
-----
Tzu, still standing beside Bael, chuckled. "It seems that you are free now, betrayer. Unfortunately, the choice of locations is poor."
Groaing in agony, the emissary exploded with force. Across the planes, every emissary of Tzu explodes in a similar fashion, leaving only the original, doubled over in Sigil, agony coursing through his mind.
Thrael'kriss followed the envoy back to Khavus.
Hello little sister.
He still wore an Elf's form. Looking about he saw Bael, and the demons.
Free? This is not good.
I silent order brought Thazin'kriss as well as his avatar to fight off the demons.
It has been some time Serenity,
He inclined his head slightly in acknowledgement,
you as well Jester. It appears Bael has found freedom... This time it may not be so easy to chain him.
((So we have quite the gathering. T'k brought in Thazin and his avatar as a matter of course. He does have some amount of respect for his allies' followers. Anyway... Very bad place for Bael to show up...))
Yet, looking down at the cathedral, even now the stone began to grow back together, reforming. He should have known better than to trust a demigod. He would have his revenge, but another day.
Leaving the other dragons to fend for themselves, Surtr flew away.
Show
((note, ancient red dragons are around lvl 30ish; exarchs are more powerful, but not hopelessly so))
A day may come when the courage of Gods fails, when we forsake our friends and break all bonds of fellowship, but it is not this day Lazarus, and his leafy form collapsed back to the ground, animate no longer.
Thought
Yeah, that is why I simply assaulted him instead of destroying him. Just wanted to get his attention.
"I have enjoyed being here, for once there has been no fighting. For once I am not expected to bow and scrape."
He brought his mind to focus, and turned his piercing gaze at the rakshasa. "I'm sure you know that I haven't forgiven your people for events during the war. But . . . ."
For a long moment, silence inudated the room. "I'm giving you a chance. Prove to me through your actions that you are undeserving of the distrust and hate in my heart. You and those who came with you, have an opportunity to change my mind, to have me give others like you a chance. There chance to join us, and return to the fold, hinges on you. I hope, for their sake, you are up to the challenge."
~~~
Cyhtny nodded and the five went up the stairs. They began to wait quietly in line. Well, mostly quietly. Razmael spent his time talking with Gilardifolkbin, the tree they were inside. He learned quite a bit about what the Elves do.
~~~
Gfankeh collected the coins as Amnyt put on his light show. Shruk tasted the dirt and seemed to find it satisfying. Crnig watched the other three.
Jigib was feeling quite lucky, "Ah! Good friend you've been missing out. Your entire city has been missing out. We are emissaries from the Legion. The Legion all the plants you ever see. No plant is ever not a member. Now, we're really happy about this place, because it looks like you tend to us fairly well. However, the Legion is ready to make your entire city an offer that would get all of you more food for almost no effort at all. Does that sound like something you'd be interested in? Do Elves like food?"
-----
The elf seemed confused. "Of course we like food. Why would you ask?"
Another elf grabbed him by the shoulder. "Now Elarin, I know I told you about this. Just becuase your lazy self sleeps all the time doesn't mean you can forget what I tell you. Now get over their and unload that cart."
As the boy ran off, the elder elf turned to the myconids, his voice low. "Greetings Legion. Can we go somewhere more private?"
~~~
"Ah, er, yes of course." and Jigib motioned for the other four to follow him as he followed the elf.
-----
The elf led them to a garden, thick and vibrant with life. The bussle of the street behind them seemed to afe into the background. Still he led them deeper, until they reached what seemed to be the very center of the garden. No sight or sound of the city could be detected.
"Welcome to my sanctuary." He reached over and his hand passed over a marking on the tree. The symbol of Malbrig, shaped into the wood.
"All servants of Malbrig are welcome here, but this is the first time I have found any since that fateful day long ago."
I will say this though. Whatever you may hate us for, we act on orders given by those who expect our obedience. The penalty for disobedience is death. Or it was, the Hunter has given us a chance at freedom, onbe that I intend to take."
"There is always a choice. I always understood that death could hardly be a punishment for your kind. But, no matter. I hope you use your freedom well."
"Forgive us sir," said Shruk, "But our personal memories only stretch nine moons back or so. We used to have a Guardian with us who knew things before then, but he stayed with the first tribe. What day do you speak of?"
~~~
Rot it all man...
And the leaf around Tzu's ear fell to the ground. It stood up on its own and jumped onto a table. Standing a whopping five inches tall, it spoke out, Alright, I'm here. Now what is this that you need? But without waitng for a response he added, No, wait, hold on man. I'm a Hive entity. I am the plants. You can't cloak a room in secrets and tell me something and have that be a secret. Myself stretches into all plants, even across planes. You'll have to either pass over the powers of secrets to me or simply accept that not all information can be entirely secure.
-----
"That your divine presence is here is enough to insure the secrecy.
Struggling, he slowly wrapped the cloak of secrecy around them. "I have been considering something. My people use the plants as tools, home, and weapons. Now, they have even crafted a vehicle from a tree. I want to take this idea of a vehicle, and make it something more. To do so, I need your help."
"Sir," said Jigib, "You heard earlier that Malbrig wishes to make his pact be spread here as well. Many heard the announcement, but many also did not listen. It is our experience that they want to see proof of the Pact. We come before you today because Malbrig has been readying a new great work, and he is interested in using one of the great cities as the site for this. Upon hearing about your most loyal following, I'm sure He will select this city. Would you like us to contact him?"
~~~
Airships? Yes, you made the sky-wood, I was wondering what that was for. A mighty Vehicle would help the myconids travel off of the main continent as well. Alright, you have my interest.
-----
"Well, I had thought that working together, we could imbue them with sentience and strength."
The Lycanthropes ignore the concepts they are now surrounded in. They have managed to help you create a city that is more amazing than anything our empire ever made. Yet the Lycanthropes do not enjoy the rooms they helped to design, instead they stalk through the glades. Even the youngest Lycanthropes are tacticians and warriors which I am ashamed to admit make our forces seem rabble. We however do have something they do not. They ignore civilization, they treat this amazing city as if it were a Spire Glade. They move through constantly, only a few have chosen to permanently call it home.
We however... We can teach the esoteric arts of magic, the arts of swordplay. We know your people know such things but unlike your people... We have knowledge of history, memory of it in fact, that stretches centuries into the past. We may no longer be guaranteed rebirth, but that does not invalidate our knowledge. Many of us are unsurpassed craftsmen, I would offer the services of the greatest craftsmen among those I find to follow me.
We have a culture... my king... we have a culture that stretches a thousand rebirths. I would seek to share some of it. Some of our culture is at odds with my new beliefs, but not all, your people do not work metal. We can, we can fill in gaps that your people have no way to. It is the only way to truly turn this city into the hub of an empire. You already have a flood of supplies, these Lycanthropes provide a never-ending stream of meats for those who live here and your people can farm well. However... The rest of the world runs on coin, while the Lycanthropes give freely among those who are their allies, though I do not believe they understand the concept of allies, we can give a way to interact with the other empires that will no doubt rise.
What I offer you, in short, is the men that can provide you whjat other empires will seek. Workers of gold and jewels. I know that the Bonded have little love of material wealth, but others do. We can be the mediators between yhour empire and others, we know the value of material wealth.
This city makes the finest palace seem like a hovel, jewels and gold abound in the stone standing so close. Another leader would see this city as a testament of your empire's power and wealth, yet to you it was only natural. Another leader would see the riches you leave in the stone as a message, that you have such riches and power that such things you no longer need to collect, but you leave them because you have no interest. For you this city is nothing special, for you material wealth is a waste of time. I have learned this here, I have learned that Lycanthropes care nothing for possessions or beautym, that Elves are little different and instead take to caring fro the wilds. Your people, the Bonded and those who have sworn you as their leader, care about the lands not civilization. We who have fallen from power, those like myself who finally see freedom, it would be only fair that we aid you in making your empire great. A kingdom greater than any that has ever graced Galara. We can make your civilization great, a civilization unlike any other. We can ensure that your riches are put to good use, so that you can tend to the welfare of your allies and lands."
((Long-winded... Basically Rahkshasa serving for what Lycanthropes would never do. As treasurers and ambassadors. They know about empires. Know more tahn any other race. They can be smiths, goldworkers, they can mint coin. Bonded do not handle metal, nor do they care for material wealth in the same way many others would. I figure Rahkshasa would be perfect for the role.))
One caught his eye. A Halfling's soul with a strange hint of power around it. It was a strange creature, he could feel the touch of other gods on it. Nearby was another Halfling... somehow, the god knew it was the other Halfling's mother. Her soul must have been following the first.
Yet stranger still, this was not a single soul. It carried another with it, the barely aware spark of an unborn infant... though the thing was so small it was likely the woman hadn't even realized she carried it when she had died.
This smaller soul was twisted. Halfling, but also something else, something tainted. Looking to the city, Gadabout realized what it was. The soul was the result of a mating between an imp and one of his own. Curious.
"I... I suppose the attempt can be made then. I've never heard of a non-Myconid doing it, but there's always a first, eh? What we will be doing is not calling Malbrig himself, none of us here are skilled enough to do that. Instead, we can call upon a Guardian who will relay a message for us. We will need a clear spot, and the spot might be disrupted by the process. Specifically, this garden might be torn up a bit. Should we move to somewhere else first?"
~~~
Yes indeed. I watched how the first one moved, an I've seen the under water creatures with fins moving too. It should be a simple matter to shape a legionnaire who can move in a similar way.
At the exact moment I'm a little out of sorts. First, I'll need a proper tool for a task of this kind. You look mighty weak yourself at the moment, and I'm the one who's five inches tall.
Aldin looked at him. "The bond has changed my people in many ways, but we are not as the lycans yet. I am still amazed at this place every day and we still use coinage. Still, such a role sounds fitting. See to it."
-----
"A guardian. That would be most wonderful. Please, do so."
-----
"Of course. Such a careful task will require much effort. We will be busy for a long time."
He reached into himself and pulled forth his staff. "I am in pain, but I'll manage. We should begin work immediately."
Meanwhile, Shruk coached the elder elf on what to do, "Ah, well it's simple you see. First you take a deep breath, and then you kinda say the following with a kind of singing tune: Mal-ial-ial-brig, Send a Friend who is Big. and you've gotta really mean it too. Now the Guardian will show up and ask you want you want, and some of them can be scary, but don't worry. Just explain that you need to speak with the Legion Keeper about the city wanting to have the new project placed here. You should really use the name Legion Keeper, that's what the Guardians call Malbrig, they're a bit military about it all. Then, he will relay that message to Malbrig, and Malbrig will come here."
~~~
Yes. Tool creation will be soon. You never told me which one you liked more, the Crystal or the Tree city. Your opinion isn't my only criteria, but it's a large factor barring any unexpected events.
That's when the doors to the Cathedral burst open with hellfire licking the air.
His mask went solemn as he said, "Ah, so Bael finally breaks free to unleash his Chaos. Let us see what happens shall we?"
That's when the air around the Cathedral was becoming crowded with the divine presence of other gods. He merely nodded to Thrael'Kriss but showed interest in the arrival of Gadabout.
Turning to Gadabout, Ra'Ver-Alec spoke saying, "The two of us need to talk."
-----
The elder hesitated. "Perhaps it would be better if you folks did it. I'm suddenly feeling my age."
~~~
Shruk looked down for a moment, "Aww, I wanted to see you do it."
Amnyt was done first with his share of the placements. He went over to the elf and tried to encourage him, "Now, don't be worried our good friend. It's not hard, and you should give it a try. If it doesn't work, there's no harm done. Shruk here just explains a bit too much all at once from time to time."
-----
He backed away futher. "I . . I . . no. No, please, you do it."
With that he shifted his attention to the aspect waiting for Gadabout to meet him.
"Hello again."
((... where is Savera again?))
Ra'Ver-Alec nodded to Gadabout and walked off to the side of the Wanderway. There he stopped for a moment stretching his right arm out parallel to the ground with his palm facing down. Below his palm divine energy struck the ground causing emerald colored stones to rise. The stones began to stack up molding into each other twisting into an amorphous substance. When the substance was ten feet tall and twenty feet wide it began to solidify into a two door gate. The surface of this new gate was covered in intricate patterns and lines that seemed to have no purpose. Only the most observant would notice the pattern was like a map showing the ley lines of Galara and various land masses all on a grid with every line leading back to the center of the gate.
He stepped back looking at Gadabout then back at the gate as he willed it to open. Upon opening the gate revealed the black void where so few ventured. Stepping forward Ra'Ver-Alec moved out onto the void, wherever he stepped the emerald colored stones would appear to create a path. He turned his head back to Gadabout asking, "Will you walk with me so that we may talk away from prying ears?"
((Create Artifact- 3PP : The Wanderway Gates - Information is to follow after Gadabout and Ra'Ver-Alec get to the other side.))
"Me?"
"Yeah, elfy here doesn't want to."
"Okay."
And the tribe all backed up from the circle. Gfankeh got close, picked up some dirt, and threw it at the circle. He waited and watched it for a moment. Seeming satisfied with the process, he took a deep breath and spoke:
Mal -ial -ial -brig,
Send a Friend who is Big.
And he waited a moment. He adjusted his backpack. The ground rumbled. Gfankeh checked the trowel on his belt. The wind rushed together, swirling, and a green vine reached out of a crack in the air. Gfankeh looked up and seemed to care at this point. Another vine came trough, and the crack was torn open. The Guardian stepped through and the air-crack closed behind him. The wind died down.
"I am Zayadin, Guardian of the Legion. What is it that you need Bishop?"
"I am Gfankeh, Bishop of the Legion. Guardian, we need to speak with the Legion Keeper. With us here is a fleshling of a kind called 'Elf', and he is one of the Legion Keeper's longest followers. The Keeper has been looking for a city to impress, so that we can gain more Friends. I believe this to be the appropriate city."
Zayadin stood motionless for a moment, "The Legion Keeper has been informed of your message. Is that all?"
"For now yes. I thank you for your services, so say us all."
"So say us all," replied Zayadin. He reached out to where the air crack had been, and stepped through.
~~~
Right. Okay, we'll--Ah... the Crystal City has something interesting.... I think it might be the winner.
~~~
The leaves and vines of the garden wiggled just a bit, then they slithered and formed together into the five foot tall Malbrig.
You have a petition?
Jigib spoke up, "Yes, sir. This city is not particularly aware of the Legion at all. However, we should chance upon this elf here, who has been a Legion Friend since before even our Tribes were made. I think it is a great fortune. We even have some of the appropriate materials right here," and he offered the wooden bowl of coins over to Malbrig. Malbrig inspected it, seeing gold, silver, and copper.
I see. Well this is some but not all. Very good though, turning to the elf he asked in what he hoped would be a less formal tone, You there, what is your name?
-----
The elf stared in shock for a few moments, unable to make himself function. His hand brushed the symbol shaped in the tree, and he found himself. He fell to his knees. "Great lord, I am Odan, you servant."
She shook her head resignedly. I hope your treads aren't too tangled for this matter.
Her hands began to glow with divine energy as she redied for whatever would come next.
She gave a curt nod towards Gadabout.
---
Cal let his spear dip, and rest on the ground. The invaders had been routed and were now fleeing to the edges of Alaran. Victory! Now for the Cathedral, he turned to see legions of Demons flooding out of the great building... "Aw... Sumner's wrath..." He took a moment to gather himself and charged forward spear at the ready.
---
Esper and Pilot saw the human begin running for the chapel. With a roar Esper followed, but Pilot took a moment. There had to be a better way... He couldn't think with the chattering of Demons! He ducked just inside a burning building to clear his mind.
---
This was the Northern continent. The Swift-star had been docked in a shallow cove. Rian, Matthew and Kriss would go inland while Garandar and his crew kept watch over the vessel.
Rian eyed Garandar carefully. "While we're gone, you're this ships Captain. Please keep her safe and wait for our return."
"Of course" Garandar promised.
---
Renault was stunned. "Rindel, is that even physically possible? I mean to what end m'lord? Who would you have as your bride? perhaps Lilly of Clan Feuge?"
---
((Did I miss anything?))
"Some among the clans still view me as a monster come to conquer them. I beleive that this is the only way to bind our people once and for all."
He considered it for a moment. "I have heard Lilly favors another, some traveler they met in there travels. Besides, it is not Clan Feuge that despises me."
For a moment, the island went into a freefall, dropping several hundred feat before stabilizing, well clear of the gates to hell. Floating before all the gods was the gateway and a floating golden orb.
As they walked in this strange place, Gadabout told Ra'Ver-Alec about himself, how he was the distilled echoes of the travels of the gods, including Alec himself. He also told him of much of his doings in the world, but not all, though he suspected that the god of fate was able to deduce much that was left unsaid.
When at last he came to the present, he said, "I am honored that you find me interesting and I hope I continue to merit your attention. But I pray, tell me, why have you insisted that we talk in this void? There are more pleasant vistas that we might have looked out upon as we talk."
((I hope you don’t might that I just summarized Gadabout answering Alec’s questions. Gadabout’s said who/what he is a few times so far, so unless you’d like me to repeat it -- say, in case you don’t remember -- I’ll leave it at that.))
-----
Gadabout's other half, Tuobadag waited patiently until Khavus might have free moment; she seemed busy and may have forgotten that she was the one who summoned him.
~~~
Oh, come come now, no need for that, and Malbrig attempted to help Odan to his feet. The Guardians are a bit formal and all, but I don't expect other Friends to be.
Now, I am ready to create a few new things that will make this city quite impressive I think. Your people don't value the metals very highly, and that tells me that you will be the best keepers of the creations.
First I need to get a hold of some samples of any other kinds of metal that can be found within the city. I only need metal leaves as big as these ones here. Can we get that kind of thing?
~~~
A Malbrig drifted up from the ground to join Khavus and the others watching the impressive view. So, uh, what's going on?
~~~
Kriss stretched on the northern continent taking in the scene. He turned to Matthew asking, "Which way to Khavus' Glass Tower?"
The golden shell surrounding the divine energy before them began to crackle and break.
You guys suck, and his form disintegrated.
"I find you interesting because of your domains, logic, and neutral stance. I am forming an alliance of divine beings who are truly neutral in all things. I seek to keep a balance on Galara. Thus we venture in this void away from the other gods' prying ears. Many of them are ruled by their ego's or blinded by their personal beliefs so much so that they scorn anything that lies outside of their view."
"Thus we have good gods and evil gods all fighting over each other for power and control. Some of the gods wish to banish the others from Galara and to steal their domains. These gods do not understand the true value to these domains they desire and would not maintain them properly. Thus my alliance would be to enforce a shifting of power from time to time, a maintenance of balance."
"The result would cause conflict among both the gods and mortals. This conflict will cause growth though and ensure that the world does not fall apart from one god's actions. I seek to prevent events like those from Adahan and Agrilnost from happening again."
"Simply put I wish to make the conflict eternal to keep Galara from becoming like this Void. For I have seen the future and I know of the Darkness that would consume a single god standing alone on Galara. The more standing at that time the more likely we will be able to keep the darkness at bay. Thus I ask you to join me as a Watcher over Galara."
Stopping on the path he turned to look Gadabout in the eyes saying, "Will you join me in maintaining Galara?"
The light faded and she looked through the gateway at Bael. "You are free of your chains, but you do not have your freedom, betrayer."
She gathered her new power. "You have been judged. Return to whence you came, or be sent there in chains again!"
((Create Concept 3 PP - Judgement))
To illustrate his point, he willed two stones into temporary existence, one was small and red, the other large and blue. "The number of red stones is in perfect balance to the number of blue stones. Yet the weight of the two are not."
He added a number of red stones. "And now the weight of the two are in balance, but the numbers are not."
"To discuss matters more central, I believe, to your proposal: I sense that you are proposing that order and chaos, good and evil, be kept in check, that each does not over come the other. If I am mistaken in your intent, then forgive me, but if I am correct..."
"We could in one sort of balance, but in another sense they would be kept askew. It is not that for every ounce of order, there much be an extra ounce of disorder. Rather, the order must be kept in check. It must not cross over from useful and proper to tyranny. In turn, good need not be balanced by evil; rather the good must be preserved so that it does not become corrupted and an evil in itself."
"There is a right way, and a wrong way, for things to exist and coexist. I would join you to uphold the proper order of things, but not a harsh balance."
Before the stones disappeared, Gadabout motioned towards them, "I am willing to work towards a proper -- a qualitative -- balance, but I must oppose an improper -- a quantitative -- balance.
"This is the manner in which I wish to work. Should tyranny reign we will preserve and nurture the force that will bring the balance. This is what I mean when I say to be a Watcher."
"As for who will watch the Watchers? We will. Each of us will watch the other and listen to each other to keep ourselves in check. Know that there will be gods that will petition us individually about our actions. Whenever this occurs we will consult each other until we come to an agreement on the matter."
He began to walk down the path asking Gadabout, "Does this suit you?"
Gadabout continued to circle the Master of Fate. “I am quite happy to work to preserve the proper order of things. From my point of view, that is good. And I am quite happy to work against the improper order of things. From my point of view, that is evil. Yet you want to keep good and evil in balance… if balance is desirable, then it is good for us to seek to preserve it and evil of any to disrupt it."
"I worry..." Gadabout said, a smile on his face, "that our thoughts are not in balance in this matter. Which is then why I asked, who will watch the watchers. I believe we may agree on many points, but slightly different perspectives may over time lead to deadly divergences. Time is yours, so you know the past as well as I. In the long halls of history I see that even the gods are biased, perhaps more so than mortals.”
Gadabout turned and circled in the other direction. “You speak of balance as a means to stave off the imbalance that could cause the world to fall apart. Are you not biased, then, to the world remaining whole? And though we might not imagine a specific situation, surely we might imagine the possibility of a situation in which proper balance would require the world to fall apart."
She gathered her new power. "You have been judged. Return to whence you came, or be sent there in chains again!
I will not be sent their again. YOU have no right.
---------
Meanwhile, a imp was silently searching for the dreamer asking him to aid Bael.
"There is another reason I seek others who are logical in their thoughts. Their views will be different from mine at times and as such they will be able to present a valid argument against my view. Whereas a more emotional or impulsive god like Bael or Thrael'Kriss would be stubborn and unreasonable."
"I seek a total of three for our alliance Khavus, you, and myself, so that we may watch each other. Should we agree to this alliance then we will each vow to follow the will of the whole. My meaning behind this is a majority rule by the three of us to determine our decision on disagreements or concerns. In this manner I seek a way to keep ourselves in check. How does this sound to you?"
Unkind circumstances we should meet here godling. I am Khavus Rein, Avatar of fire and ice. Who might you be?
---
Rian pointed Northeast. "I can see it from here..."
Matthew looked and shook his head. "You are wrong. That is not Khavus' tower... I suggest we move immediately lest titans notice us. This way."
---
Fighting demons was enfuriating. Their numbers were surreal, and their attacks were so chaotic! Cal was forced to retreat a bit. A white claw grabbed his shoulder and tugged him out of the open.
Esper and Pilot were inside. "There are too many Demon. If you really want into the grand Cathedral, I suggest you follow us." Esper healed his wounds, before they set out under cover of the shadows.
Looking up, both moons were in the sky. One was high above, while the other was almost level with the mountain peak. Malbrig assumed that the position of the moons meant something to someone, but he didn't think much about it. Floating between the two moons was a trail of fragments from Adahan's shattered moon. Yes, he was after one of those. Not the ones still floating far above though.
Turning around, he looked at the mountain side. Burried within this tiny mountain peak was one of those Mithril fragments. Carefully, Malbrig dug down several feet until he found it. A silvery white shard of Mithril. He pulled it out of the dirt and examined it closely. Despite being several centuries old, the edge of the shard along one side was still perfectly sharp. This was good material, and very suitable to the task at hand.
Malbrig poured power into the shard, heating it until he could mold it like a clay. He smushed it into a kind of tube-shaped thing at first, and then fashoned a trowel head on one end. As the mithril cooled, it held in Malbrig's desire for it to be any shape needed. Malbrig give it a wave in the air and it seemed to be a good result.
Hmm, will I always need a trowel? And what do I do when I make myself bigger or smaller?
Reacting to his thoughts, the trowel began to elongate into a shovel, then it in turn grew to the size of an elf's longspear, and back down to the size of a toothpick. Thinking a bit at it, Malbrig shaped the tool back to its medium trowel size.
Yes, this will make crafting much easier.
Malbrig wasn't sure how to put this new trowel away at first. Thinking about Gulik, he remembered that many mortals had a vine around their waist, and they held tools and weapons on that. Lacking a reason not to, he simply jabbed the trowel down into his leg at about hip level, as though holstering a gun in his own thigh. Finding the situation entirely satisfactory, this Malbrig faded away, and the trowel appeared at the side of the other Malbrig conversing with Odan.
((Create Artifact 3pp:: The Trowel of Malbrig makes shaping things much easier. It provides 1pp/turn towards "Create" actions. Its special artifact ability is that it can turn into any kind of trowlish or shovelish sort of tool, and it can also change to be any size the users needs it to be. It's even better than having an 11ft pole.))
"While it endures, I will do all I can to make Galara thrive. But I will not work against its day or rest, nor mine. It would not be proper. If that is acceptable, then I believe we may have an accord. But before I commit myself to this, it would do well if I came to know Khavus more."
And with that, Gadabout shifted his consciousness to his half pacing before Khavus Rein.
-----
"I am Gadabout, lord of travels, keeper of history, and the eternal servant of the gods." He bowed to Khavus as best he could while continuing to walk.
"And yes, I know who you are, though it is a pleasure to meet you in person. Indeed, it is you, and Khadesh and Pravus, who created me, along with the other gods. As you all have moved about the world, you have imparted a portion of your divine essence onto your travels, a divine echo as it were. I am the culmination of those echoes."
The power in the Cathedral distracted him for a moment... it didn't seem to be quite like the Tzu'misel he had left there, but the split undoubtedly changed him as it had the other. "And I thank you for healing the god of healing. When I found him there was little I could do; to bring him from the great beyond took all my power. The best I could do was to take him to the Cathedral and hope that mortals might succeed where we gods had failed."
"Balance, Balance, its always BALANCE! Is it so wrong to want gifts with no strings attached? Are we to worship a god who gives with one hand wilst stealing with the other? I for one shall no longer follow such a creature. The god of Seas and Stars gives. He asks for our devotion, no our misery, as Khavus does. I tell you, I have heard that Rindel, that lecherous old monster, intends to take one of OUR women to his bed. Have we fallen so low that any halfbreed Blue can **** our women and kill our men? Have we forgotten that he smashed our caravans? I remember. I have not forgotten. Then, after murdering our people, he corrupts those left with foul arts, closeting them away. We all know of David's suit for Sera. What did that halfbreed say? He said that she must attend her studies of the Black Arts. I tell you, I shall have no more of this. I shall give my worship to the Dreamer."
The men around him murmured angrily, one fell to his knees and begged the shopkeeper to tell him more of the Dreamer.
"Yes, yes, all in good time. Soon, he shall reveal himself in glory. Soon, he shall grant power, power beyond all imagining to his faithful."
----------
The fighting at the Cathedral drew Lazarus's attention. Well, Bael was free. Fufilling his promise, Lazarus gathered his exarchs, and appeared at the Cathedral.
Terror stalked the city, houses burned, and the blood of innocents ran in the streets. Demons roared, undead tore people apart, and soldiers danced the dance of death. Into all this, the Fallen One manifested. Tearing across the battlefield, driving Empyreans insane, leaving them twitching on the ground. Before the Cathedral, the Mad Dwarf erupted from the earth, bringing a massive fist down to crush an Empyrean. Another flew at his face, only to be swatted from the air, smashed to bloody mush.
---------
Well Bael, I've arrived.
((The Wanderway Gates are entrances into the void. They provide a path for the Wanderway to travel. A path can be made in between two Gates. All planar travel that is not divine near a Gate is forced through the Gate instead of the intended destination. A ritual can be taught to mortals to grow a path and a new Gate through this artifact. Time passes at half the rate of the time on Galara. Distance traveled in the Void does not reflect distance traveled in Galara. Thus a path through the Gates can take you to another location more quickly than normal travel. Currently there are only two Gates. One by the Shadar-Kai city Savera on the main continent. The second one is located to the south of the Chronopolis on Varesh.))
Roads just weren’t safe places, and that would not do.
The god recalled the stone beasts he had seen in Thrael’Kriss’s world. An interesting concept, if not crudely implemented.
“Ra’Ver-Alec, I wonder if you might grant me time’s blessing for a creature I have in mind,” he asked. “A little something to help keep the balance on the roadways of the world.”
((not asking for PP, though if you want to share I wouldn't object. Just want to create a creature that, among other things, touches base with the concept of time))
Gargoyles are FAR from crude. That's just not nice. Not his fault that T'k is a bit... simple... when it come sto his creations.))
-----
As the exarchs turned to the battle, Lazarus's exarchs were matched blow for blow. In the mean time, the demons were driven back by the storm titans.
-----
Turning back to the matter at hand, she stared at the waking dreamer, her gaze penetrating deep into his soul, viewing the darkness hidden there. "This does not concern you, Lazarus. Be gone before I judge you as well."
Her gaze moved to Bael. "I have every right, betrayer. Your punishment was decreed, and it still stands. Your imprisonment still stands. And . . .," she lowered her voice, "you should consider yourself lucky I chose only to threaten you!"
Khavus did her best to smile towards the young god, but the arrival of Lazarus' exarchs drove her smile away.
She had lost sight of her mortals! She cursed the mad dwarf and sent rose envoys throughout the fray...
---
Cal felt lost. The two dragonborn had led him around in what seemed like circles within the grand cathedral.
"Curses" Pilot whispered as he peeked around a corner. Cal and Esper froze in place... A heavy chortling had sounded.
Hello meat.
Pilot dove into Esper as a tongue of flame licked around the corner. It was a Balrog's whip!
---
Moloch hadn't fed since his last jaunt into the mortal realm. This little red dragon man would be quite the delicacy. The demon prince charged forward, wheeling around the corner sword raised high- He brought the sparking blade down with a roar. The red one yelped as a bolt of electricity arced off of Moloch's blade.
There where more! And one was human! oh goodie... The Balor's jaws dripped with anticipation.
---
Esper screamed, "Defluo save us!" The heat coming off of the demon's body was unbearable.
Pilot started running, still reeling from his shock. He drew a dagger and threw it at the Balor's eyes but it missed it's mark. He began to run faster.
The heat from the Balor singed Cal's tunic. He tried to turn the pain into rage, He yelled out at the Balrog, "Hey smokey! I'm for you!" He tried to stab into the creatures leg but was sent flying back by the creature's pumping legs.
Moloch charged the Cal's prone body. He sheathed his sword and grabbed him with ease.
Cal continued to struggle but the heat...
The Balor's teeth drew close to Cal's head, He opened his maw wide and took a bite!
But his bite had missed. A fizzling blue shield of energy barely saved Cal's life. Pilot had dissapeared.
---
Pilot had gone past the Balor and into the chamber of the Sur Rim spear. It was clear the Balor hadn't been there yet. There were no scorch marks. The giant block of ice that held the spear of gods was still intact.
Pilot's mind was racing, If ever you could help me gods it would be now! He reared his head back and began to breath fire on the cube...
-----
Tzu lay in the corner where Gadabout had led him, his screams echoing through Sigil. Faintly in his mind, he struggled to hold his sanity. His ascendancy early on had come with a price, and now he was paying for it.
-----
Lesin dove from the shadows, striking at the Balor that had thrown the boy against the wall. She slowly back away as he began to lash at her, threatening to break her guard.
-----
Pilot heard a subtle voice in his head. "The spear is not yours to wield, but it's destiny is in doubt. For now, it will stalk the land, to find the warrior brother."
With a massive crack, the block of ice shattered, it's still frozen chunks raining in the air, revealing the Frozen Point, Sur Rim.
-----
"No trial was needed for you Bael. Even then, your guilt was obvious. Your intentions were clear, that you intended to see to the death of your creator, by your own hands if Pravus was not capable. And your imprisonment was life, Bael. Nothing else would suffice for your crimes."
She smiled contentedly. "Now, your final chance Bael. Return to the abyss, or I will get the opportunity to do exactly what I wish to."
Edit:And how do you know my desire was to destroy Khadesh? Even you surely do not know everything. Might I not have been manipulating the whole thing so that Khadesh would be stabilized? Or might it have been an attempted mercy killing? She was obviously in a lot of pain. Maybe I attacked her out of love? Not to mention the fact that I was saving the planet. So I ask again, who are you, with your incomplete knowledge, to judge ME!?
She smiled, "You will do as I command, or face the consequences."
---
Pilot had no idea what the voice had meant, but he knew the spear was free! He grabbed it with both hands and recoiled from the cold. He yelled out the door, "Sister! It's too cold!!! Quickly!"
---
Esper caught Cal but was sent flying back by the force. The two rolled back, Esper taking the worst of the fall. Cal shook himself trying to rise.
"I said..." His voice cracked a bit. A trickle of blood ran off his chin as he staggered to his feet.
"I said, I am for you!!!
There was a crack as the Sur Rim shot out of it's chamber and into his hand. It felt right... He charged towards the Balor's turned back.
The sound of an avalanche pealed as the ancient spear entered the Balor. The spear exploded with divine energy, removing half of Moloch's torso.
---
Moloch turned to face the mortal, his eyes in awe. How... ? He began to burn from the inside out, incinerating. Neither knew it, but the power of the Sur Rim was enough to destroy a god. Moloch was no more.
((1 pp to attack god. Enough of a tickle for Bael to realize the spear exists, since it attacked one of his kin, but not enough to hurt by any means.))
Esper tried her best to heal Miren.
Hardly more than a yard from him, Lucis radiated pure malice towards Bael. "Return free, or return in chains. Make your decision, here and now."
Without warning, a votex of wind and water surrounded him. Streams of colored light stretched up from the leylines far below. Closing around Bael, they began to wrap around and restrain him.
((Attack God 1PP - From Ark of Storms))
---
The orb before Lazarus cracks, and then shatters in the air, the tiny pieces of it dissolving into smoke before they strike the ground and dispersing into the air. As the dust contacted Lazarus it was as though it spoke into his mind. Placing there the image of Purple Dragons.
---
The many eyes before Bael break up and crumble into dust, blowing away in the violent winds of the chaos.
---
In the Infinite Fortress, the now whole Defluo examined the many pairs of dragons surrounding him, the many pairs of different dragons he'd created, each of them crossbreed pairs he literally merged them. Then the godling passed from cage to cage and undid the locks, at the same time touching each of the dragons and putting a little piece of himself into them until he disappeared into the final dragon, and the entire group dazed and confused staggered from the fortress and took to the air.
((2pp Alter Red, White, Blue, Green, and Grey Dragons: Polychromatic Dragons))
Help me Dreamer together we can defeat her.
Edit: (could the battle wait till later I don't think my allies online.)
EDIT-((We will wait to see if Lazarus is foolish enough to defend you when Thrael'Kriss is there and ready to help along with several other gods.))
She ignored his feeble calling for aid. The dreamer would hardly be enough to help him. She looked at fate, peering into him. "Hmm, I hadn't expected one such as you to be interested anyway."
"But I would caution you. You are young in the world. Your other half, Tzu, is a hard god, sharp as the point of a spear. I had thought that perhaps he was merely the harsher aspects of Tzu'misel, and you would be free of this. But I was wrong. Both of you are as hard and sharp and as terrible as the first dawn. Tzu'misel has passed from the world, never to be regained. You must speak with your own voice, not that of our friend now gone."
Gadabout circled the new goddess. "Bael was imprissoned for life for what? The attack on Khadesh? Plotting the downfall of other gods? If the world is just, tell me why Thrael'Kriss walks free, tell me while even now Ator's influence is alive in the world. As events pass they come to me and I name the child of Agrilnost and Thrael'Kriss to be the brain of Bael's freedom."
"Yet he is not the only one guilty. It was Tzu'misel whose obsession with the multi-part godling led to his demise. If our friend had endured, this Cathedral would not have been left unprotected and the gate could not have been opened. I name you and Tzu guilty for the sins of the father."
Staving off a response, Gadabout continued his diatribe. "And this city has the stench of war in it. Tell me, where is Eckral now? It is by his art that the battle raged to distract mortals and gods while Bael was summoned. If we are to appoint blame, he has his share. So too do I see the creations of Myxiniron roaming the city, she is not innocent in this matter."
Turning on Ra'Ver-Alec, Gadabout continued, "And you, god of time and fate, must have had an inkling that this would come to pass. Would you leave this matter askew and not speak properly? Even now this godling would behave improperly, unchecked by your wiser mind. Imbalance is allowed to flourish in the world because of the silence of good men."
Gadabout's other half approached and called out to himself, "And what of you, god of travels? Even now the events of the past come to me, even now I see clearer. The one who broke Bael free was his servant, true enough, but the servant used Gadabout's power. You are a fool and guilty no less than all of these."
The two halves joined and the whole Gadabout concluded, "None here is free of guilt, including the would-be judge. I beg of all gathered here, let us have mercy. If not because it is proper to do so, then out of fear! Fear that if we do not show mercy to others, we will be called to task for our crimes and no mercy will be shown to us."
((3PP Create Concept: Mercy))
She continued her multi-colored assault on Bael.
The Betrayer was shown mercy and chained. What did that lead to?
Wanderer, mercy only leaves room for greater wrongs.
True mercy is the strength to do what must be done. No matter what it may be.
He will either be chained or destroyed. Destruction is the greater mercy.
"You are free of your chains, but you do not have your freedom, betrayer."
"You have been judged. Return to whence you came, or be sent there in chains again!"
I passed judgement before and it was binding. I will stand beside this Light if she binds the Betrayer again.
The Binding is not cruel, godling, it simply ensures that he will be given chance to think. Another god might find repentance. That is the Betrayers choice.
Destruction is final, however so long as a god has those who would offer him power we are all but eternal. You have never spilled blood so you would not know.
She turned to Bael, "Last chance, betrayer. Return to your domain with your servants and freedom while you still can."
(I've got to step out for a little bit. Should be back within an hour or so.))
"This one," he said as he pointed to the goddess, "is fresh to the world and has so far taken no action to earn trust. What has not been earned will not be given. So I will let mercy bow to your decision."
If the Betrayer pulls back these... Things... and proves himself trustworthy.
Freedom is earned one step at a time, if that is what he wishes. His bonds are broken, that does not give him right to do as he is doing.
Suit your words, return to your... home... and prove that you can be trusted.
Thrael'kriss nodded at Lucis.
So far as I am concerned she does not need to earn trust. Her father earned it for her. Unless she breaks it it remains.
She approached Bael once more, preparing to continue her attack.
Confident that he could not escape her trap without fleeing to his home, her gaze swept the rest of the attending gods. "What of you, Khavus? Have you nothing to say?"
Ever further, a god now battled another. It was no concern of his. He withdrew his vision, and took note of his blade. It was time for something new. He cast his power into the blade, altering it's composition. Finished, he continued to wander.
Show
Create Artifact (Blade of Battle) - 3 PP - Populace Actions
He turned and strode from the room, walking through the city until he found the gate he sought.
-----
Aldin ignored the growing threat the aventi to the west posed. Still caught in the throes of the power he held, he spent many of his days hidden away within his chambers deep in the crystal city.
Still, his allies and friends, led by Kanis, continuted to keep the nation running smoothly, even in the face of a growing number of attacks.
-----
Eldric was irritated. Despite the growing force of his raids and attacks, the elves were simply defending, rather than striking back.
He reluctantly recalled his forces, unable to keep them in the field without something to galvanize the public.
-----
Rindel continued to watch the srtunned Renault, wondering how he would respond.
-----
Feeling the warmth running through him, Miren slowly opened his eyes, and grunted in pain. Who knew a Balor could swing that whip so fast? Not to mention how strong that jerk was.
-----
Zani and Liara watched Keldjorn closely. Something had changed in their friend over the night. He had ignored their questions for the moment, but neither intended to move on until he talked.
-----
Con kicked the imps corpse aside. "We've reached the city. Now what do you intend to do?"
-----
Lesin stood catching her breath. What was that weapon? How had it killed the Balor in a single hit?
-----
The sahuagin empire has expanded far and wide, it's forces finally reaching the ice continent. After initial forays showed that the land was mostly unpopulated, they began building several settlements.
Across the sea, near the Coalition, several sahuagin had begun to infiltrate the area, using their birth defects to blend in with some of the local population.
-----
Odan looked at the mighty figure before him. He reached to his belt and handed it the pouch. "Th . .the . .there are . . m .m .m . many more coins in there."
-----
The myconids finally reached the council. Sitting in a semi-circle around them, nine elderly elves looked down at the assemble group. The oldest, sitting in the center, spoke, "You have come with a petition? Speak your mind."
-----
Sur Rim glowed with holy light, resting gently in the hands of it's chosen warrior. "The time is not yet here. Only Ember's Edge can truly release me."
The spear vanished. Beyond the cathedral doors, the block of ice was whole again, appearing unblemished as it it had never broken.
Excellent, but we need one more metal. I've seen a dark black metal before. Some of the small ones like you make weapons from that kind of thing. Do you know wher we might find some?
~~~
Cyhtny spoke in his most completely formal tone, "Sirs, It has come to our attention just today that this city is home of Gilardifolkbin. He is the largest tree in all of Galara, and even at this moment we are standing inside of him. The Legion is looking for sites to place great works so that many, far and wide, will learn to be Friends and Not-A-Jerk. In the interest of being nice ourselves, we are giving you this opportunity to accept our invitation to be one of the Legion's places of power. Gilardifolkbin will be able to help us greatly, and in return he will be able to speak so that all can hear him, not just members of the Legion. His knowledge and memory is great, and he will help you keep your history and records."
-----
The elves discusses the matter between themselves for several hours, before they finally came to a decision and invited the myconids back into the chamber.
"We have come to a decision. We would welcome the lgeion into our city, since we are already so reliant upon them already."
Then he noticed Miren lying against the wall. Esper was doing her best to heal the young Empyrean, but the attack had all but broken him. Cal ran over to his comrade. "Come on bird boy, don't give up on us! You saved my life... Come on!" Esper managed to stabilize Miren, but he would need an extended rest before he could do any more serious combat.
Then Miren's eyes opened. "You had me scared for a second there feathers..." Cal whispered, whiping the tears from his eyes.
---
Lilly approached Kinjo. "Do you remember that time on the trail where you asked me why I trusted you? Helping you wasn't a matter of trust, it was a matter of need. You were injured. Not to help a fellow traveler in need would have been wrong. Everyone has something to offer, no? Though we rarely speak, your company has helped make this journey all the sweeter. Unless you think I should have let you die back there?"
---
Khavus held her breath. She had not hoped to pass judgement on the lord of demons, but the time had come. Bael, when I first made you, it was in fury. Please forgive me, because of this you have not nor will you ever find peace. I had hoped that suffering and chaos would remain trapped within the realms of chaos.
I see now how wrong I was. I would like to provide you with a plane where you could build, and prove your worth. At the first sign that you are tipping the scales of balance, I will strip you of your godhood and create an artifact to do it for you.
Despite your wrath and fury, I know you have something to offer to this world. Without evil, there cannot be good. I expect Lucin to hound you at every turn, but this conflict will make you both the stronger. She cursed and thanked the memory of Ator beneath her breath.
I am not your master any longer. You are free so long as you do not attempt to destroy what I and my kin have created here. Bring these demon to your new home. I will forgive you if you forgive me.
((2 pp towards giving Bael a plane that isn't a prison, in the hopes that he will create devils and act as a counterbalance to Lucin.
~War is Peace. Freedom is Slavery. Ignorance is Strength.~))
---
Gabriel shrugged. "Let's see if we can't find any more of the chained gods influence here. I will avenge my people."
---
Keldjorn could barely think. All those years- his life played itself out before his eyes. He saw ancient Pravus' mighty form. He could see the god gift Khadesh with his cold in an attempt to quell her raging spirit. He understood that now Khavus was the rightful matron of his people even if they didn't fully understand. He looked down at Zani. "We can reach the glass tower by noon tomorrow. I know the way."
---
Rindel's eyes made Renault feel a bit uneasy. "You intend to marry Sera? I... well... I suppose you have spent enough time with the lass. My only concern would be the man, David. It is no secret among the Burning Nine that he loves her. And with Joan's return it was assumed that the lad would retire early in order to start their family.
Broadous is growing older by the day. Within a score he will have left us for Ongor's oven. I don't know if the Nine would be alright knowing that their lord has taken one of their loved ones. I can see this strengthening the empire but weakening the Nine... It is your decision either way, m'lord."
Crnig reached into his bag and pulled out an old horseshoe he'd found a while back. Crnig liked the round shape, but helping out something like this was important enough. He waived his hand a bit, "Hey 'Brig! You can use this!" and offered the horseshoe. Malbrig put it in the coin bowl.
Very good, Very good. Now, Odan, wherever I put these new plants will become very, very popular I'm sure. It's not really appropriate for a secluded garden. Is there a place more public that I could plant this kind of thing?
~~~
"Excellent, Sirs. We will notify you when Malbrig is ready. We expect to be ready within five suns. Until such time, we will stay near the city limits. All who wish to speak with us about the Legion are invited to come and ask their questions."
Gultar leaned close to Cyhtny and whispered something.
Cyhtny nodded and added, "I have been informed that every day until then we will also send at least one of our five members here to this building to answer any and all questions."
As the strands wrapped tighter and tigher around Bael, Lucis stared at Khavus. "That would be an . . ."
She paused for a moment. ". . acceptable compromise."
She halted the attack for the moment.
-----
Miren chuckled a bit, then immediately regretted it. "Are you crying up there? Wait till your brother hears about this.
-----
Con nodded, then looked up towards the setting sun, He had an uneasy feeling. "Lets go then."
-----
Helping Liara to her feet, he smiled at him. "Let's go then, old friend. I'm glad you seem to be recovering." The two started off, hand in hand.
-----
Rindel watched him carefully. It would weaken the Burning Nine, but that would be an acceptable loss. "Much as I dislike it, we must strengthen the empire at any cost to ourselves. When we pass on, it will remain as a reminder that we existed. Anything we can do to insure it's survival is a good thing."
For a long moment, he paused, letting regret and sadness cross his eyes, even as he smiled within. "I imagine David will be most angry. And Sera as well I imagine. You have known them far longer than I, Renault. I would appreciate it greatly if you were the one to tell them."
-----
Odan reached into the dirt on the ground, and sketched a small map of the city. He pointed to a central location. "This would be the best place for such a wonder."
-----
"Thank you. I'm sure many will have questions for you."
Leading the processing to the marked location, he double checked it and then set the map down. Pulling out his trowel, it became a large shovel. Digging 5 rows of 3 holes each, he put some of the metal into each of the holes, one kind per row. He piled the dirt back over the metal seeds, and reached out to the plants around him, transferring and focusing their power to give the seeds life and make them grow. The trees sprouted, and within moments all fifteen grew to the size of a cherry tree. They were each made purely of the metal they were grown from.
Malbrig adjusted himself to be 25ft tall and spoke to the crowd, Listen, everyone! Today, I give to you trees that are not like trees you have seen before. They are trees of living metal. I know that your kind does not use metal much, but that is why it is most fair for me to give them to you. You can be impartial when others ask for a share. You can spread these trees as you like, but they won't grow just anywhere.
Odan, indicating the elf, is a loyal Friend Of The Legion. He's definitely not a jerk, and he's even a real nice guy. He's so nice and helpful that these new trees will be able to grow. The metal trees are not powered by the spires, and they do not feed on water or light. They feed on the energy that all creatures project when they are kind to one another and work together. Only nice people will be able to raise and tend to these trees properly, but everyone can share in the benefits. This is my blessing to you today. Speak of this widely and spread the story far.
As he gave a large bow, Malbrig's form disintegrated into the wind like a pile of leaves being blown away.
((Nourish Land, 1pp: Created living metal trees. Iron, Copper, Silver, Gold, and Platinum varieties exist.))
Liara smiled, and his mood perked. "I . . need to tell you both something."
"What?"
He looked down at the gound. "I've . . . I've been lying to you both. I lied about my name, and who I was. But . . . I fear we are close to the end of our journeys together. I couldn't part without telling you the truth."
Keldjorn and Liara watched him for a moment. She stepped over, and held his hand, "It doesn't matter. Tell us now. We're your friends."
His eyes moved up, and he met her gaze, peering deeply into those perfect green eyes of hers. "My name is . . . Solice. My father is leader of the empyreans. I . . ."
His voice caught in his throat. She pulled him forward, wrapped her hands around him, and whispered, "No matter what, I love you. Your name doesn't matter."
He hugged her back. "I love you, too. Let's go." The turned, and faced the tower, ready to go at last.
At this the great doorway opened. Within the threshold an enormous dragon gazed at the trio. With a low rumbe he began to speak, "Well, well, well, Hrm. Khavus' newest chosen and his friends... We have been expecting you! Well, you and some others but they appear to be seperate. Hrm."
Mirror had long been without company. every time Keldjorn tried to make some input the silver dragon asked another question, or cleared his throat. Eventually the Titan gave up speaking altogether.
"My name is Mirror, guardian of this tower. I have been instructed to treat you three with the utmost hospitality, hrm. So... where would you like to go? The viewing chamber is certainly something to behold... or we could go through the halls of reflection... The rose gardens... Or are you hungry? Hrm. I do not recall what Empyrean's or Aventi or most creatures apart from these lands eat but I'm sure I could make something. Does Winter Wolf appeal? Bullette burgers? Hrm..."
He waited patiently for the dragon to finish. "I'd like to go the halls of reflection."
He looked at his friends. "I don't know why, but that name calls to me."
You know this tower has long been empty of any but myself and the roses... it gets awful lonely without an others of my kind. Or any kind really. You three are most lucky to have eachother. Well here we are! Beautiful, no? Inside these halls you can see what you really are. or were. Hrm. or even- what you will be sometimes. If you wish to know yourself better, go ahead. In the meantime I must see to greating more guests. One of the brothers Gracia should be arriving any minute! Such company..."
With that the dragon was gone. Keldjorn shrugged his great shoulders in resignation. "So... into this hall of mirrors we go?
He looked into the mirrors, seeing what they would show. He saw himself standing there. So much older than the last time he had truly seen himself in a mirror. He had left his life behing after his exile, leaving even his faith behind.
He had spent so long running, believing he had been abandoned, that when faced with the truth, he had chosen to run from that as well.
This was the end of the line. He could run no further, so he gazed into the mirrors, hoping to see the truth. In the mirrored ceiling aboe him, he could see the images of his god. To the left, a darker god, but one who called to him faintly.
To the right, a bright god, but one who felt strangely distant. His gaze returned to the center, looking at himself again. What was that glow?
His image slowly began to glow, as if lit by an inner light. Then, in an instant, he saw it. His skin melting, and exploding outward. He turned to Liara, "Ru . . " Then he collapsed in agony.
Liara rushed to him, holding him close. "What is it?"
He focused with all of his strength, "Run!"
Eyes wide, she turned and began to run. Then the world exploded, Solis bursting into an enourmous ball of flame, shaking the tower to it's core.
((3 PP - Create Exarch))
I must be wary of Lucis as she appears to be a stubborn incarnation of Tzu'Misel. Thought Ra'Ver-Alec as he smiled at the thought. Tzu may not need to do much to prove his worth if Lucis keeps up this pace. If she is not careful then she will alienate the gods with her elitist attitude...
Now to see if Bael has garnered any wisdom in his solitude...
Will he take the opportunity presented or become yet another divine fool?
"What happened here then-" The dragon began, but Keldjorn set Liara down gently before him without a word and turned to find out what had happened to Solis.
---
Kriss, Rian and Matthew stood before the Glass Tower. "This is it." Cal said slowly. He walked to the door with purpose and knocked. The door amplified the sound until the ringing was tremendous.
He watched Keldorn enter, and, though he couldn't see her, he could sense Liara following shortly behind. Something felt wrong though. He stared at his friend.
-----
Liara could barely breath, and every step burned, but she slowly pulled herself along the wall after Keldjorn.
-----
Standing there, Lucis felt a tickle in the back of her mind. A long forgotten memory of someone destined for greatness who had fled. She raised her hand, letting a fine mist blow into the wind.
-----
The mist flooded into the tower. She had been right. Hen had finally accepted his destiny. But, who was this injued one walking the halls and why did she fight so hard to move while so seriously injured?
It was not enough, and he knew it. "Please stop! You'll die..."
---
Mirror was vexed. Half of his guests had decided to explode, and the other half were at the door. Such poor timing these morsals had! He went to the entrance hall.
-----
He stood watching, but dared not approach. He looked at the god floating in the air above them. "Please, save her. Had I not been so weak, she would never have come here. I beg you."
The mist glowed slightly, "Her body is ruined. She cannot return to what she once was. But, I can sense that she wishes to be with you."
The mist settled down around Keldjorn and Liara. The god opened her mind, "Women, my servant wishes you to be saved. Your body is beyond even my healing. If has been obliterated by divine fire. In order to remain, you must commit to my service."
Still wracked by pain, she sent a single though. "Yes"
"So be it." She released a surge of power, wiping the aventi's body from existance. Grabbing the soul, she shaped it, transforming it into a new servant. Finished, the mist dispersed.
The new Liara stood tall in front of Solice. "She has given us an eternity together."
Finally leraning to contorl his new body, he returned to his normal form. "Indeed, she has."
Forgetting about their surroundings, they embraced once more.
((Create Exarch - 3 PP))
As his Exarchs fought amongst the burning ruins of the city, Lazarus felt still more gods arriving. Perhaps the time to withdraw had come. Suddenly, a calm fell over the city, the towering figure of the Mad Dwarf vanished, shadow of insanity that was the Fallen One dissipated. Both returned to the Realms of Apocalypse. Now, for the newest incarnation of Tzu-Misel.
Lucis, Lady of Judgment, I am the Dreamer. What are you?
----------
Deflou, I shall aid you in this, but in return I ask for the use of your cloak of secrets. I have need of it for but a short time.
---------
Another aspect came before Ra-Ver-Alec.
Lord of Fate, you have bestowed prophecies upon others, I now come to beg for the same gift.
-------------
Word came of the attack upon the floating city. Word, that played directly into a certain shopkeeper's hands. Noticing the stir the messenger had caused, the shopkeeper, plump face pale and perspiring. Ordered a few of his followers to quickly make a rudimentary stage, which he mounted.
"Friends, we all know the story that Khavus's own clerics love to tell. Of how a traitorous underling rose up against her, and was locked in hell for eternity as punishment. Yet now, we hear that daemons, the favored servants of Baal, the so called Betrayer, have returned to the world. Where is Khavus now? Why has she not sent her servants to stem this tide? Because she cannot. Because she is WEAK! Because she cares more for the frozen north, a land of abominations and dead gods, than she does for good and godly lands such as ours. This messenger brings word that the only thing of divine origin sent to aid us was a massive construct. A construct that I have seen in my dreams. A construct that has emerged from the waves in times past. A construct, nay, an EXARCH, of the ONE. TRUE. GOD."
((1 PP stored for create concept.))
-----
A man in the crowd yelled out, "Sure, Khavus rarley graces us with her blessings, but she is the lady of balance. Tzu'misel and his priesthood are free with their blessings though."
((Nourish Populace - 1PP - The coalition))
He scratched his head. "I've just never really known people who would help a stranger so readily, then allow his to travel with them. Thank you for showing such trust in me."
He started to turn, then stopped, "Have I really made this journey sweeter for you?"
-----
Gherick kicked the ruined wagon. Hardly anything worth looting in this one. Of course, given how often they had raided these clans, he wasn't surprised they were running out of stuff to take.
Looking at the line of shackled humans, he grinned. Of course, they still make good slaves. "Alright Broken Blades, we've got enough slaves to make out trip worthwhile. Let's get back to the market."
With that, the hobgoblin let his raiding party back north, towards home.
-----
Lucis turned to Bael. "Even your hope for savlation has failed you."
The streams of light suddenly jerked, wrapped tightly around Bael. Then, they pulled him back into the Elemental Chaos. With a flick of her wrist, she sent the nearby demons back with their master, and closed the gateway
She turned back to Lazarus. "Exactly why haen't you left yet? I believe I was quite clear about wanting you gone."
They waited there until word that the battle had died reached them. Afterwards they went in search of Coreg.
---
Broadous happened upon the salesman's pitch. Dressed in his common clothes he looked like little more than a grizzled old veteran. "What is this?" He asked a bystander.
"This man proclaims Khavus to be a false god. He says that his is the only true god because of his exarchal power."
Broadous shook his head. His voice still low, "This is blasphemy. The roses are her messengers, our goddess remains strong. Although he is right. She hasn't favored us with any sort of divine heroes. We have the Burning Nine. I can assure you our empire is mightier than anything he has to show for his decadent god. The Coalition stands stronger because of our goddess' ways. I only hope these people realize this."
Those around Broadous gave a murmur of approval. He took note. Without a word the old warrior began to climb on stage next to the shop keep. "I offer you a challenge of faith my friend, to see whose god really is stronger."
---
Matthew and Company entered the tower. Mirror again, gave warm greetings, tough long winded. "I have been expecting you Matthew of Clan Swift, but the halls of reflection are currently occupied by the sun. Perhaps I can tell you three a story to pass the time?"
Matthew shrugged. "I am impartial."
Rian nodded, "You are ancient, m'lord. A story from you is bound to be an... experience."
The dragon cleared his throat, "I am not so ancient as to be senile, but I feel a story is in order here. It applies to you directly young Monk."
---
Lilly nodded. "Of course! I've been givin the opportunity to see you recover and grow.You are the product of my labors, and it is sweet company indeed when my success is so apparent. For that, I thank you."
Edit: After creating the Pit Bael had no more reason for the elemental chaos or the abyss so he removed all of his divine essence and all of his creatures from it and moved them to his new plane.
She waited patiently for any god who wished to speak with her.
-----
Miren leaned against the wall, still hilding his ribs and wishing his wings would stop pounding.
-----
Coreg descended into the cathedral, and stood before the block of ice. He had long wondered what it was, but know he knew. Thinking to himself, he wondered how long he would be permitted to stay.
-----
The old man who had stood in the crowd came closer to the platform. "Kind sir," he said to Broadus, "could you help an old man up there? I intend to show this fool the blessings of Tzu'misel."
Pilot jabbed him in the ribs, "Show some respect" he hissed.
"Ouch! Sorry, I'm new to the idea of speaking with divinity. Perhaps you can make my life a tad easier... I need to know where I can find the Ember's Edge. Is there any way you could help me?"
---
"Let's hope I'm never in any danger then!" Lilly said with a smile. "Your devotion isn't necessary, I saved you for my satisfaction. Nothing is owed, though if you call me friend I'll love you for it."
---
Broadous gave the old man a hand. "urgh, Well then," he said as the old man gained his footing. "It appears your god has more competition than you had anticipated. Surely these people can respect our wisdom on this matter? Khavus and Tzu'Misel are as present as the wind and the waves. What has your god contributed to this world?"
---
The wind swept the ashes over his shoulder. The sulphur and death would not stop their assault on his senses. "My Clan..." he whispered to the wind. Hobgoblin raiders had destroyed the caravans of Clan Bagg. Now only the wind remained. or was he mistaken? They had taken slaves. Peter's grip tightened over the sinews of his father's bow. He began to track the Hobgoblin.
"Hmm, your Cal, right? Yes, I recall that from somewhere. Ember's Edge is hidden far to the north, where water, earth, fire, and air meet. Is there anything else you need?"
-----
Malin caught his breath, then looked at the shopkeeper. "Indeed, Broadus is right. What has your foul lord offered the world, compared to the majesty of Tzu'misel and Khavus. Khavus gave her people salvation from the plague, she brings them fire, and she resides over the festivals."
He turned to the crowd, "And Tzu'misel is the being from which life itself springs forth, master of wind and water, and lord over all those who would heal another. Would you really turn your back on such things, for simple promises of power from a fool?"
His toned turned more serious. "As for the rumors that Lord Rindel would take a human as his wife. Do you really think the Burning Nine would allow such a thing if they thought it wasn't a proper union, born of mutual agreement? Would the gods allow such a thing, did it not have their blessings? Who are we to question the ways of immortals?"
Ghenial nodded. "Yes sir, a single human."
"Hmm, their is a narrow canyon ahead of us. We'll go through it. Everone move out! Double time it! If the slave can't keep up, gut them and throw them in the wagon. They'll make good meat."
-----
Kinjo looked at Lilly for a moment. "My honor insists that I stay with you until I have saved your life, but . . I can still call you friend."
They would be going through a pass soon. He knew it well, it was where his father had shown him how to use his bow. There was a point in the impass where the trees were thick enough to well hide a group of people. If only he could reach that point before the warband...
((One ranger vs a band of slavers in a race to the rock. Who wins?))
---
Lilly gave Kinjo a cheerful hug. "If that's how it will have to be!"
---
Cal shrugged. "Could I get a lift?" He deftly sidestepped Pilot's punch. "Respect! Got it! Gods be praised..."
---
Broadous was slightly surprised by the old man's last statement, but he did his best to keep the emotion from his tired face. "I may speak for the Nine. The plans of Rindel are meant to promote and maintain our great coalition. The Nine would not support them otherwise. You have the word of Broadous of the house Deschain."
Another murmur ran through the crowd.
-----
Malin nodded at the Braodus's statement. He whispered to him, "Thank you for your help."
-----
The goblioinds arrived at their location, but they didn't get their first.
Show
Yeah, lone ranger definitly wins.
Looking down on Peter Ra'Ver-Alec grabbed his threads giving him direction in his actions. Peter felt a sudden calmness and confidence come over himself while Ra'Ver-Alec guided him unseen.
A legend was about to be born in this pass...
Then, he would pick off the guards of the slaves while they attempted to dowse the flames. If he acted quickly enough he would be able to get them into the copse of trees before too many of the slavers were aware. He lay in wait for the slavers wagons.
With the arrival of the Hobgoblin, peter set his plan in motion. He loosed a burning arrow into the brush ahead of them, then one in the brush behind. He ran low to the ground with a wolf's pelt laced with brush to keep hidden.
---
Cal was overjoyed. "Thank you sir!" He could barely contain his excitement, "Will we leave by air or will you just poof me there?"
---
"I want you to be my body guard when I meet lord Rindel. Though our Clans have joined the Coalition I missed him in the festivities. I think a meeting is in order, hm?" Lilly let go of Kinjo and smiled as sweety as she could. "I won't be in danger, but you bein there will make me feel more confident."
---
Broadous nodded slightly to the old man. "You have courage sir, thank you for standing for what you believe in."
-----
"Not courage, youngster. When you get to my age, your own self becomes less important than preserving the saftey of the world for those who follow."
Upon hearing Broadous speak of the support of the Nine for Rindel's taking of a human wife.
"Ah, now we have it. The old lecher intends to defile one of our own. And he has involved you in his schemes. You say that the Nine support his choice, yet I wonder... Who would the unlucky bride be? Who is Rindel's apprentice? Whom has he begun to corrupt with the Black Arts of arcana? Her name is Sera, one of the finest young women the Clans have ever produced. And we all know of young David's love for her. A worthy match between the two, a union that only the worst of creatures would tear apart. So you LIE Broadous, David is a member of the Burning Nine, he, of all people, would not support the political marriage and forced servitude of his love. How can we, good and godly people, support this abomination?"
-----
Kinjo siled at her. I would be happy to go with you to meet this man. I've never seen an aventi before.
Bowing his head he respectfully asked, "Please gift us with your story."
---
Peter had to think fast. Nearby was a rotten log. Perfect! With a push he sent it barreling down the mountain through the fire and into the rearmost ranks of the Hobgoblins. He ducked and weaved through the brush for a new position.
Once there he began to loose arrows on the Hobgoblin who the burning log had knocked loose from the formation. So long as the slavers were immoble he could pick and choose his targets.
---
The old dragon smiled at Kris. He had never had an audience and the experience tickled him deeply. He began. (Story to be in next post. Dinner time.)
((3 pp reserved for make artifact))
He walked towards the shopkeeper, and pulled a neclace from beneath his robes. "If your lord is so powerful and wise, serpent tongue, then match his power against that of mine. This will show you the strength and truth of Tzu'misel."
-----
Coreg watched Cal for another moment. "How would an ariship sound?"
He stood up, and call out. "Show yourself, or they all die!"
-----
In the meanwhile, Ghenial did as he did best. Moving silently as the winds whisper, he slipped up the canyon. As usual, he was covering the rear. Based on the commotion, their hunter had gotten here first. Edging up over the slope, he saw the archer.
"That's right O Mighty Warrior, strike me down, prove your might, kill me, an unarmed shopkeeper. I am a clearly so dangerous to a strong thing like you. Be ware, my hands might pierce your armor!"
He then turned to the old man, and sneered,
"How are we to know that this is not wizard's trickery old man?"
----------
Dreamer I wish to speak with you.
Peter ducked beneth the underbrush and began to descend the hill taking care to remain in cover wherever possible.
---
Broadous rage almost over came him. "I have brought no armor or weapons! If your god is so great why doesn't he save you from an old man's wrath!" He calmed slightly. "Besides, Tzu'Misel is a lord of the arcane. Any such item would only support him."
---
Mirror began in earnest:
"Once, when men of steel and sword stood strongest beneath the stars, there was a Clan that held sway over more land than most. They were the founders of the great city Axel, and had grown strong enough to lay down their packs and circle their wagons for the last time. There came a time when the lord of Axel decreed that a wall should be built in the hopes that the horrors of the deep and dark be kept at bay. “Whosoever can build the strongest wall will receive my estate.” The lord had said. Though several men made proposals on what sort of wall was necessary, the lord chose the best and offered a challenge to all of Axel.
“I want the walls of Axel to be the strongest in the world. In order to accomplish this I have chosen the architect I think best capable of defending our city. At the same time, I am not fully confident in his ability to create a secure environment. So I offer this challenge, as a means of testing both the wall and the resourcefulness of my people. On the eve after the architect declares his wall fit for service, the city will be locked down. Whoever wishes to take part in this trial will be required to reenter the city despite the wall. If none are successful in this, the architect will earn my estate. Should someone penetrate the walls of Axel, they will win my estate from our architect in the hopes that they will improve the wall.”
The citizens thought this was a fine test for their security, so construction began on what was at the time the tallest and most robust wall in all Galara."
Here Rian sat on the floor. Matthew remained standing. Mirror breathed in deeply and continued...
PP Spent
2 PP stored for Create Artifact
1PP + 1PP from Sands of Time stored for Create Artifact
1 PP from the Threads of Fate to Teach the Veraikas a ritual for growing more Wanderway Gates.
1 PP to nourish Varesh, the Shadar-Kai continent. Note that this nourish is for promoting the center area and along the rivers as most of the outer region of Varesh is desert.
2 PP stored for Create Artifact
1PP + 1PP from Sands of Time stored for Create Artifact
1 PP from the Threads of Fate to Teach the Veraikas a ritual for growing more Wanderway Gates.
1 PP to nourish Varesh, the Shadar-Kai continent. Note that this nourish is for promoting the center area and along the rivers as most of the outer region of Varesh is desert.
A new plane? What is it called?
He brought then a great new power. Holding his staff high above their capital, he altered the very structure of the rock and stone within a hundred miles. Soon, they began working with this new metal. It proved perfect for their purposes. Harder than other metal, and immune to the corrosive effects of the sea water, and readily able to hold enchantment, the sahuagin soon bwegan experimenting with the new material. Without the need to take wood from the mainland, the sahuagin would soon great much more power.
His work done, he moved to his next order of business.
-----
Lucis looked down upon the empyrean city. Bael had inflicted great harm upon them. She would help them all. She cast out her hand, a fine mist covering the World Spine Mountains. Where ever the mist landed, the empyreans found themsevles enriched. Soon, all the empyreans of the mountains south of the ancient volcano had united into a single nation. Calling their new nation Mylenia, they soon had even the ancient titans and giants avoiding their patrols.
Many of the new empyrean settlements were within a two or three days travel of Savera.
-----
The old man nodded with Broadus. "He is right. If arcane power were behind me, it would still be by the blessings of Tzu'misel."
He turned to the crowd and raise his holy symbol. A bright light illuminated the darkness and a stiff wind picked up. A light rain began to fall. Whenever the water landed, the people were healed of any injurey. Except for the blasphemous shopkeeper, the entire crowd was healing of any illness or complaint. "This is the power of Tzu'misel. The help the blind to see, the lame to walk, and the dying to live."
He turned back to the fool. "What can your god offer compared to that?"
Unknown to the old priest, his rain would cover the entire territory covered by the colaition, aiding all who lived there.
-----
Tzu stood before the eldest kraken, as he died within their gathering place, the site of their birth. "My creature, awaken once more. The time of your death has not yet come. Rise from your grave!"
The eldest kraken opened his eyes. He still remained in this world, by the grace of his lord. "Your race is among the most powerful in the world. Gather your people, and remind the foolish aberrations that though they live within the sea, it is not their to rule."
As he turned to leave, he left one finel phrase. "Also, send some of your brethren to the sahuagin. They will welcome your aid."
-----
Cloaked in screcy, Tzu stepped into the newly forming plane, to approach Bael. "I see you survived yoour encounter with my other half."
-----
Lucis split. She had some one to speak to. She headed deep into the Astral Sea, seeking Fate.
((1 PP (Artifact) - Create - Adamantine))
((1 PP - Nourish Populace - Kraken))
((1 PP - Nourish Populace - Empyrean))
((I also described the effects of my Nourish on the coalition from earlier.))
7 PP- Ra'Ver-Alec
6 PP- Khavus, Thrael'Kriss, Myxiniron
5 PP- Lazarus, Defluo, Gadabout, Malbrig, Eckral
4 PP- Lukan, Bael
Galara is growing well and a few of the gods have noticed the increase in their power as their influence grows. Everyone is doing well on taking care of their followers and now that Bael is free we will get to see him "repent" through his actions.
------------
The shopkeeper glared at Broadous.
"Yes, Tzu-Misel is the Lord Arcane, but the One God is master of Psionics. Do you truly ask me to use the items he has gifted me with? I say that this should be a show of divine power, not magical trickery."
Ghenial slowly creapt up on the human. He was still undetected. Perfect.
Matthew
No more Lilly and Kinjo? Just wondering.
~~~
The Ra'Ver-Alec's aspect in the Astral Sea felt Lucis arrive. He appeared next to the reborn goddess asking, "What do you seek within my home, Lucis?"
1 PP Teach Populous: Metalurgy- Mythril
1PP Teach Populous: Paragon level enchanments and Psionic tatoos
She smiled, "Also, I saw your look. You seemed to want to speak to me privately."
---
Peter turned in surprise. They had moved into the hills faster than he had anticipated. He slinked into a higher position and looked for his stalker. If he could capture him...
He knocked an arrow and aimed for the goblins leg. Just as he released his arrow the goblin saw him! The arrow connected, doubling the hobgoblin with pain as it drove through the tendons of his leg. Peter shouted to the slavers below, "Or I could enslave you all and sell you to the elves! Either way, we are at an impass, I will trade your lives for theirs, is that deal so hard to accept!?!"
He shot an arrow through the goblin's other leg. "Tell them to surrender or I end your piteous life!" he hissed.
---
Mirror continued his tale:
"When construction began on the great wall, everyone watched intently for some weakness to emerge. This attention put the architect and his workers on edge, and made sure they did the best work they could. Attempts were made to bribe the workers but the Lords estate was so great, and the need for a place safe from the creatures of death and madness so great that even the wealthiest most corrupt merchant was unsuccessful.
In the city of Axel there could be found two siblings. The first, Heath was renowned for her wis and good humor even under pressure. The other, Locke was a burglar of some renown. They, along with most of the men in Axel took the challenge to heart. Heath tried his hand at making nice with the workers and foremen. When his bribes and jokes were turned down he came back to his brother with feigned sulking. “There must be some way out of here," he said, “There's too much confusion, I can't get no relief! Businessmen drink my wine, and these plowmen dig my earth. None of them along the line know what any of it is worth."
The thief laughed at her brother’s mock contempt. “No reason to get excited," the thief kindly spoke, "So your laughter failed? There are many others here among us who feel that life is but a joke. But you and I, we've been through that, and this is not our fate. Besides, I know a better way, so let us not talk falsely.” She looked outside. “The hour is getting late, and there is much we need to do.”
...
((Sry, I can't do the Lilly Kinjo thing until Broadous is free.))
"And I agree with you on the prying ears."
-----
The slavers had figured out his location now. They each grabbed a human to use as a shield, and began moving towards where their fallen scout lay.
Down in the main group, a dozen of the hobgoblins had readied their bows. Before returning fire, they began killing every slave that tried to run. None would escape their wrath.
Gherick finally drew his own weapon. He raised his staff, and unleashed a blast of magic at the archer.
~~~
Ra'Ver-Alec watched as Peter sniped at the advancing hob-goblins. He noticed how the hob-goblin's numbers were decreasing yet they still advanced.
It's time they felt a reason to live...
Time for them to hold value to their life...
Time for them to feel Fear
With that Ra'Ver-Alec filled the hearts of the hob-goblins with fear causing some of them to break discipline and run from the ranger.
((3 PP- Claim Concept Fear))
He popped up and fired again. The goblins were shooting his kin in the back! Though the underbrush was providing them cover as they ran from their captors many fell before goblin arrows. He had to think of something fast.
-----
The crowd began to cheer for Malin. He turned to the false prophet. "These people have seen the truth of your lies, deep dweller. Get the gone from this place, lest we drive you out by force."
Next, he turned to the slaves fleeing into the under brush. Ahead of him, he dropped another blast of fire, setting the brush aflame. Let them burn!
-----
Ghenial peeked up over the log, then reached for his other weapon. Aiming carefully, he began to fire with his crossbow.
"As long we both exist, we both feel that at all times. And each time one of us calls on our power to alter the world, the pain amplifies."
So much emptiness. So much untouched.
Stretches of the world had been brought into being untouched by the Spires, and even untouched by the greater hold of life. Reaching out Thrael'kriss resolved to fix that.
On the outskirts of Varesh, among the dunes, Spires began to grow. Pools of water shaped themselves as green life sprang up alongside shining diamond. Living things quickly gathered at these oases of tranquility, attracted as much by wayer as by green food.
Within the snowy north Spires were greeted with thickest of hardy pine. Biting cold seemed lessened by a serene warmth. Massive snow wolves soon found home in the shelters of branches.
On Sha'thrina new Spires rose, more reflections of Galara in the unending tapestry of life.
Actions
Since you all insist on sblock'ing it...
2PP Shape Land Moderate: The outskirts of the Varesh desert and the outskirts of the Ice Continent (I assumed it was relatively north)
1PP (From Spires) Nourish Land: That I just altered.
2PP Shape Land Moderate: The outskirts of the Varesh desert and the outskirts of the Ice Continent (I assumed it was relatively north)
1PP (From Spires) Nourish Land: That I just altered.
~~~
Ra'Ver-Alec pondered what Lucis showed him before responding with, "You believe you deserve to be the remaining Tzu'Misel? That the other deserves to be destroyed?"
They quickly grabbed any vaulables their fallen allies where carrying and began to retreat into the woods, counting on the brush and trees to block their enemies line of sight.
-----
Ghenial watch the fog erupt from the ground. A retreat? The slaves must be dead. He stopped fireing, and started to slink away.
In the underbrush slaves were screaming with pain. No more than six managed to escape the fire, but not without bad burns. They ran for their lives across the hill, the others who had run upwards were quickly devoured by flames.
He looked around, and saw metals being used by many. Humans made tools for war, peace, and trade. The reclusive fire-kin were master smiths, first among all smiths. Even some of the crazed creations of the Deamer used metalcraft.
Old Tzu, bless his watery heart, had given out living weapons to his three people. The living weapons were shaped from members of the Legion, and through them the Legion had gained most of what it knew about combt and fighting. A strange life it was to act as a living weapon for years on end. Those spirits often grew to become the Shambling Guardians.
And yet, who controls all this stuff? I am the plants, Tzu and his other are the water and air, Ongor is of the Earth... everything must be of someone. This is a deadly thing to leave unchecked, and there must be a keeper for it.
Malbrig looked closely at the city of Melian, and already there were travelers who would try to steal the branches of the metal trees. Others attempted to manipulate the growth rate of the metal trees like they did other plants, all for their own gain. This was not at all suitable! The trade of the small ones relied on there being only small amounts of those special metals. It would be very mean of the Legion to break their system without fixing it.
Maybe I should have thought about that before hand... I can still fix it though! If there is no keeper of Metal, then the Legion will become Metal Keepers.
Appearing once again before the plaza in Melian, Malbrig spoke to everyone there.
Hear me O' Elfy mortals! Along with anyone else who might be around! These divine gifts, indicating the metal trees, they are a wonder, and wonders should not be abused. Though the leaves of these trees rot and crumble like all leaves do, the braches remain once the tree has died. This is by design, because these metals are useful to you. However, the growth rate of these trees was intended to match the growth rate of your friendships and kindness with one another. They are a tool to bring people together so that the group can benefit, not a thing to be manipulated so that individuals can gain.
I hearby forbid any and all tampering with the growth of a Metal Tree in any way.
((Claim Concept, 3pp: Metal; Also, metal trees can now explicitly only grow at the normal and slow growth rate of a slow-growing tree. They don't generate new metal any faster than a mine does, even if they're a lot safer to tend to than a mine is to mine. This prevents inflation from running rampant wherever they're planted. Attempts to accelerate the growth of a metal tree simply fail.))
Glancing into the future he said, "You have the healing domain and Tzu has the destruction domain. I find it odd that you do not seek to repair yourself and make Tzu whole with you. Tzu is also odd in that he has not sought your destruction but rather for a method to co-exist."
He turned his gaze to Lucis and said, "I believe you are going about this the wrong way. You should seek a way to repair the damage that has been dealt and to make yourself whole. What do you think?"
She turned away. "It doesn't matter. You are siding with him, and so this trip has been a waste of my time."
She simply faded aways as if blown in the wind.
---
Peter ran until he was on the uphill from the fallen Hobgoblin scout. He creapt up on the creature as it tried to crawl away. In an instant he dropped on it from above, pinning it to the ground. "You're mine, monster." He growled in the creature's ear, as he brought his elbow across its' skull. The Hobgoblin was left unconcious. Peter began to drag it across the mountains edge, leaving its' weapons for the fire.
---
Renault gave a call to the nobles of the three clans. Broadous, Joan, Lilly and her escort arrived at the lord's home the next day. "I have asked lord Rindel for a council this evening. I hope you are prepared for this audience, as it is of some importance."
That evening they arrived at Rindel's castle dressed in their finest.
-----
Malin stood behind Broadus. After thei chance meeting, he and the warrior had found they had much in common.
He pulled out his scrying crystal and signaled the Wyvern into a diving maneuver. He did a fly by of the creatures coming out of what had appeared to be glass but was actually crystal. As he flew by he extended his crystal which emitted several green flashes of light.
He then rose into the air and headed back to the fortress to report his findings.
~~~
Hadarai received his orders in Savera from Zane to seek out King Aldin. He took one squad from his company and set off for the elven territory. He knew he would need to travel for at least a day before he could find the elves.
A tribe of lycans, all who shared the same shapeshifting form, that of a hyena. They lived in their valley paradise, rarely encountering any beyond the occasional empyrean. These would be a fine addition to his collection of warriors, once they recieved a few simple changes.
Finished with his work, he lent his strength to all of his peoples, encouraging them to grow stronger, wage war, and expand in his name.
-----
As word reached the hobgoblin lands of the defeat of a slaver caravan, they decided to finish it. The goblins nation, Garukan, marched to war, deciding to finally claim the land. rather than simply raiding pericodically for slaves.
Show
2 PP - Alter Populace - Hyena Form Lycanthropes to Gnolls
1 PP - Nourish Populace - Kitsune
1 PP - Nourish Gopulace - Garukan nation
1 PP (From Artifact) - Nourish Populace - Gnolls
1 PP - Nourish Populace - Kitsune
1 PP - Nourish Gopulace - Garukan nation
1 PP (From Artifact) - Nourish Populace - Gnolls
-----
As he crossed the Great Wall, Haradai has no problem getting directions to Aldin. He soon approached the crystal city, Melian.
~~~
Alexius was unsure of what was going to happen as he had never encountered what the Fortress Commander had called a Lycanthrope. He and his squad landed out on the desert and slowly approached the spires. Just outside the perimeter they stopped waiting for a Lycanthrope to come forward as their speaker.
~~~
It was night by the time Hadarai made it to the crystal city. He landed his squad outside the city and brought only four other Shadar-Kai with him. He approached what he assumed was the main entrance to the city and looked for a guard to speak to.
"Hadarai, it has been some time. What brings you here?"
"Children of the Jester, we were not aware that you were here."
Alexius shook his head as they spoke. It just couldn't be possible. As often speaking at once as bouncing words between them. The efect was disconcerting at the least.
"Father named us his Voice. It is a custom among soft-skins to restrict who may speak, can you speak?"
Then winking and giving Calara a smile he asks, "Think you can help an old comrade out?"
~~~
Alexius looked at the Three standing before the squad and then looked at their Commander as he stepped forward.
Cress spoke to the Three firmly saying, "I speak for my soldiers here. State your business and why you occupy our land?"
One to Sigil, seeking Gadabout. Another to the Tower of Mirrors, since she felt that surely Khavus would aid her. The third entered the forest, seeking Malbrig. Finally, she headed to Sha'Thrina, to seek the beast.
-----
Tzu removed the cloak or secrecy. May as well speak with Lazarus why he was visiting Bael as well.
-----
Calara looked a bit nervous as she waved her guards away and indicated Hadarai should step away from his men as they walked. As they traveled, they passed by the trees of metal.
She spoke to him in a low tone. "That could be a problem."
We are here because the Spires are here. We need no other reason. We can assure you we make no claims upon your..."
The Three looked around, frowning at the emptiness of the desert.
"Your land. Though only the stone-kin and the Sand-walkers would find value in a place with so little green."
~~~
Cress frowned at the Three saying, "These are the lands of our ancestors. We have wandered these deserts as nomads for centuries surviving off the land. We have settled these lands and occupied them for the past 250 years. These lands were a gift to us from our creator Ra'Ver-Alec. So yes, I do say our lands because that is exactly what they are."
Cress pondered for a moment then said, "I understand from our reports that you Lycans are nomadic and hold great respect for these Spires. Thus I can understand you being with them. But, I want to know why they are here in a land under the care of Ra'Ver-Alec?"
Who would trespass on the homes of the Legion!?
And then he fell over laughing at himself.
-----
She watched him carefully. "We, his most trusted allies and friends have been taking care of the kingdom. I'm sure we could take you to him, but I cannot promise how much interest he'll show."
They quickly reached the central spirt of the city, and began to ascend. Half way up, she stopped. "Your men can go no further. Few non-bonded are permitted past this point."
Whatever your people have done, this land is..."
Once again they looked to the desert, this time clearly uneasy.
"This land is dead. Within the Endless Wilds there are places like this, but no such places in our home are so empty. Deserts abound, but even there life flourishes. I can only say that Father saw an emptiness and so filled it.
Only Sand-walkers enjoy emptiness, and even they do not seek such emptiness as here. That is why Spires are here, to relieve the emptiness. The Jester has not made any move to bring life to this earth here. He can "give" you all the land he wants, but land without life is nothing but empty space. We would not be here had you worked life into this place.
Or maybe we would... The world cannot be owned."
***
Hello Light.
As Lucis pushed her way through the Veil into Sha'thrina she saw Thrael'kriss materialize before her.
You wish to speak? Or to admire the Wilds?
More importantly, why do you carry the silver aura of a god, and yet I haven't met you? I've even met that goblin guy, and he doesn't get out much.
~~~
Cress glared at the Three saying, "You obviously know nothing of our home if you call Varesh a dead land! Life is abound all over Varesh! There were plenty of Oasis in our desert before the Spires showed up."
"Your Spires have disrupted the balance of our lands. The life that occupied the desert has lost it's natural cycle. What are to happen to the scorpions, spiders, scarabs, snakes, and various birds that hunt them? What of our Wyverns!? Where are they to nest and hunt if your spires cause more changes to the land? They thrive on the open terrain of the desert!"
Anger slipped into Cress voice as he said, "What right do you have to break this balance!? This cycle of life!?"
Many decided life in the West was too difficult and fled to the Crystal city. Already worshipers of Thrael'Kriss' freedom, they found his religion to their flavour.
((1 PP to Nourish the Wandering Western Clans))
---
Mirror fell asleep, trailing the last sentence until his voice faded away. Matthew rose and began to wander the tower.
Rian tried his best to wake the dragon without angering it, no small task.
---
Lilly bowed to Rindel, in an attempt to hide her nerves. Surprisingly, she spoke first, "Who was your proposed m'lord?"
Broadous spoke next, "It has been rumoured you wish to marry your star pupil, Sera, though I must admit the source of this information was a lunatic. The idea didn't seem too far-fetched."
Joan caressed her stomach. She was still getting used to being mother of the heir to Clan Swift. Little Matteo was with another member of the Nine. She worried constantly, "Won't David be hurt by this? What does Sera have to say about this?"
Broadous nodded. "But what is best for the nation?"
(Sera isn't there yet)
He sat then continued. "How have you been Hadarai?"
-----
Rindel seemed genuily surprised at Broadus. "That would indeed be my suggestion. I have spent much time with her, and . . . there is something special about her."
He paused for a moment, collecting his thoughts. "The power consumes his mind. He spends his days deep within the city experimenting with it, or high in the city expanding and shaping it. If you must meet with him, I can take you."
-----
"I seek allies. My other half must be destroyed, wiped completely from existance if I am to be whole again. And the name is now Lucis."
Broadous nodded, and looked to Milen at his side. How insightful had that madman been? He motioned to a guard and whispered in his ear, "Give a notice to my guard. We have a 'prophet' to silence."
Renault stared at Broadous. He had to know what sort of implications this held. "What does Sera think of this union? Is this a welcome proposal?"
---
Khavus Rein returned to her tower to greet the three exarchs in the viewing chamber.
Only newlings hunt the stag without watching the herd.
You think an imbalance? Spider, bird, scorpion, these all thrive in the trees. Spires can only grant life, that is what they do. Every breath is deeper, every beat of the heart stronger. Of course you haven't been close enough to one to know; sheltered in a dead land.
Perhaps we should leave you for a few days in our home? After that you would think the lushest forest little more than barren waste."
***
Thrael'kriss leaned back, for once no trace of the Hunter's deadly grace could be seen in his movements.
The Betrayer has... shown a certain amount of honor. Words are not actions, but he has done something to mitigate his... dishonor.
I can aid you if he attacks, I can aid you if you attack him when he is dishonorable.
However I will not fight him dishonorably.
The Abomination I would destroy, for he is an honorless pool of slime. The Betrayer I would destroy for his actions, but he has shown enough honor that I cannot attack him dishonorably.
I will not refuse to help, but I will not take part in a dishonorable fight against an honorable foe, no matter how small that honor is.
~~~
A cactus listened while the two creatures argued about life in the sandy wastes. He would have had many a thing to say on the subject, but there was no emissary to speak for him. Sad days.
He considered the question. "I don't know. I wanted the Nine's approval first. I wish to strengthen our bonds with this, not divide us by acting without your council."
-----
Lucis shook her head, laughing at him. Still her grimace of pain was obvious. "He and I are a peice of the same being. As long as one exists the other can NEVER be whole! You can't begin to understnad what HIS very EXISTANCE does to me every moment!"
She held her head for a moment, gathering her composure. "He is too powerful. No single god could destroy him, or me. And we cannot fight each other without ending both of us. As long as both exist, the pain will not stop."
She reached out and caught his him. In that brief touch, almost unbearable pain shot through every fiber of his being. Then she withdrew her hand.
"THAT . . is what his existance inflicts on me, every moment of EVERY day."
-----
"What has he done to me? Feel it for yourself."
She laid her hand on him. Through that touch, almost unbearable pain shot through every fiber of his being. She waited a moment, then she withdrew her hand.
"That is what he does to me, simply by existing."
What am I supposed to do about it? Like you say, he is the greatest power to be known. You're both trouble incarnate.
Malbrig walked for a while silently.
We're going to help the elves. I said that before. There is a tree named Gilardifolkbin. Tree names get longer as they get older. As you might guess, he's the oldest tree in all of Galara.
He's so old, your elves have built your city into him. They've even grafted other trees into him to keep him alive. Normally, I would take his spirit and leave the body behind, because we must all move on in time; In this case though, the ones grafted to him would become weak and unable to support themselves. They would die, and the entire city would suffer. The Legion spirits would simply reincarnate elsewhere, but the elves would not be so fortunate. I have to be very careful about this matter.
...Do you understand what I'm saying?
She smiled cruely. "I cannot battle him directly, but . . if I can gather enough gods to band together and bring him down, he can be destroyed. If he is destroyed, I shall become whole again, and this accursed pain will vanish."
What cannot be healed must be endured. The Abomination causes me similar pain with his creations, but it is no simple feat to destroy a god. We are almost eternal. If I could be assured of destroying him the Abomination would be gone.
I will not refuse to aid you, but I will not forsake my honor. I wish him destroyed as you do, Light, but only in such a way as to do what little honr he has justice.
If he agrees to meet us both in battle perhaps.
~~~
Hadarai breathed slowly and said, "My mission is simple, I need only request audience for my Emperor with King Aldin. Please take me to him and we will see what happens from there."
~~~
Cress was furious at the Three for their presumptions about his knowledge of the land his people had lived on for the past couple of centuries. He spoke to the Three with incredulity in his voice saying, "We do not see what is in front of us? We do not consider what isn't?"
He shook his head saying, "You were the ones who spoke foolishly calling these dead lands! What do you do when I point out the flaw in your perspective of our lands? You speak non-sense and insult us!"
"'Only the newlings hunt the stag without watching the herd'? Really? You know nothing of our culture and yet you spout non-sense and insults at us. You're understanding of existence, of the Cycle is flawed! Thrael'Kriss is forcing changes on our lands that that already had a varied existence and their own cycle. How are the predators and prey of our land to survive when they have been developed for this desert region?"
"Why would your god who is supposed to be the guardian of the Cycle destroy aspects of that very Cycle? Is he insane! Or does he wish for us to push you back? Is that it!? Is this your god's way of telling us to balance out the Cycle? From what I am seeing right now your kind is failing in your understanding of what this cycle truly means!"
Cress calmed himself and said, "Please leave our land and return to your home. My people will pray to Ra'Ver-Alec to talk with Thrael'Kriss. Allow the gods to settle the dispute as your Spires and your kind do not belong here."
It's not about the tree, Luka.
Bad Tzu told me that each of you have seperate powers. What will happen to those things that he controls when he is destroyed? They all go back to you? You're even more aggressive than he is. I said you're both trouble incarnate because it's true. He is trouble like a snake, but you are trouble like a boar.
If he's not fit to wield power on the scale he has, what makes you any more fit to have the powers of both of you?
-----
She growled beneath her breath. "He cannot be trusted with any power. If I cannot be trusted with it, then who CAN!"
She stopped for a moment, calming herself. "You have known me since shortly after your became concious, Malbrig. My form is different, but I am still one of your oldest allies. Has the snake truly been so effective at turning the gods against me!?"
-----
Kanis walked arund the table and took Hadara's arm. "We must travel throough the spire itself to reach Aldin's location."
He laid his hand against the wall. For a moment, both felt their hearts stop as existance faded from view. All around, in every direction, they could both see every spire in existance, knowing it's location as well as they knew their own thoughts. Kanis hesistated, noting spires even far off on Varesh.
Then he focused, and they were depp in the city, the spires providing the only light. "He is down this hallway."
***
Yes, Jester?
Thrael'kriss voice rang clear through the crystal at Ra'Ver-Alec's feet.
Please put that back, it will not remain true much longer broken as it is.
***
If you cannot fight him, Light, then how do you propose to destroy him? You would gather those who would fight in your stead then?
I am a Hunter, not an assassin.
-----
"I would gather those willing to fight him in an open battle, to bring him low, so that he might be destroyed. That is how I will become complete and restored."
As to the matter of power, it is simple. When such things are too great for any individuals to hold, you must give them to everyone.
~~~
Hadarai braced himself against Kanis and asked, "Why are there Spires in my home land? Is this the doing of your King?"
~~~
Cress shook his head and said, "So you refuse to leave our lands. Very well, I will inform our leaders of your actions. Pray that Ra'Ver-Alec intervenes."
What is it exactly that you want to do?
-----
"It is simply, Malbrig." She finally seemed to calm down. "After I have gathered enough gods who will aid me, you will attack Tzu and destroying him."
We care no more for this place than we do any other, youngling."
***
Thrael'kriss shrugged as he thought on Lucis' words.
I will fight in honorable battle. He has enugh honor to deserve that at least.
***
Because it was empty. I brought them to more than just your home, if you take the time to look. Pieces of the world were empty and so I filled them. The Spires bolster life, they make the world stronger. Is there some fault in that?
Aftger several moments, he finally saw Hadarai. "I know you, don't I . . . . as yes, Hadar right? Or was it Hadarai? Anyways, what brings you all this way?"
-----
"Becuase, if I face him, we will sent into the great beyond. All that relies upon us would fail. And I do not have enough allies to bring him down yet."
-----
She frowned as Thrael'kriss. "I assumed you, of all the gods, would understand. If you are not an ally against him, then you must be an enemy".
Thrael'kriss shook his head.
If you wish me to fight in the ways of the Deceiver I will not. I fight openly, or not at all.
***
~~~
Hadarai spoke to Aldin saying, "Zane wishes for you to have an audience with him. Will you come?"
~~~
Ra'Ver-Alec spoke in an irritated voice, "Empty? Empty! How can the master of the Cycle call Varesh empty!? Varesh is full of life and teeming with growth. Or are you arrogant enough to imply that everything is empty unless there is a Spire there!?"
-----
She grinned at Malbrig. "I need only your assistance now, Malbrig. If you and Thrael'kriss were to corner him on Sha'Thrina, his destruction would be assured.
-----
"I am . . . very busy with my project. Could he come here, perhaps? I really must be completing this work."
So, you're saying that you won't step onto the battlefield at all? Well in a cruel twist of things that's somehow appropriate. Very well then, I will help you, but you must promise to give up some of your control over the powers once you are whole again.
Malbrig stopped walking as he seemed to realize something.
It was going to use up all of my strength to help Gilardifolkbin. I suppose We should rest instead if you want to pick a fight. How will we corner him?
***
Perhaps there is a better word? Weak? The Spires strengthen life. There was life, an abundance perhaps, but weaker than anywhere the Spires touch. Do you thik I have intention to do more than I have? Is that the source of your ire? I wished to strengthen what was there.
Jester, my Spires exist to strengthen. If you dislike my children then tell me so. If you think the Spires will harm your people then tell me. I am not the Deceiver cloaking my actions in lies and half-truths.
***
Thrael'kriss frowned at her words.
And how do you propose to bring him here? And can you be sure of what will happen?
He turned back the the crystal chunk for a moment, channelling some power into it. Then he turned back, "Who were you again?"
-----
"Nothing in this existance is certain. But I do beleive you can trust your ally in this battle."
She watched as Malbrig and her other self appeared. She walked over towards herself, and they touched hands, folding into each other.
With that Hadarai left the chamber and made his way to his squad. He had a report to give to Zane.
~~~
Cress mounted his Wyvern and flew off to his fort with his squad. He had a report to give to Zane.
~~~
Ra'Ver-Alec shook his head and told Thrael'Kriss, "Varesh is under my care not yours Thrael'Kriss. Your duty is to maintain and guard the Cycle. I will care for my creations. Thus I ask that you remove your spires from Varesh as your Lycans have no respect for other races that are not bonded to you. Your actions on Varesh are causing a reaction that will be unfavorable for our creations."
"Please remove the Spires and leave Varesh under my care. I have been taking care of the land and the inhabitants. Do your job and protect the Cycle. Bringing the Spires to Varesh is foolish as your creations follow them blindly like moths to the flame."
A half hour later, Kanis was ready with his travelling gear, accompanied by Lien and Calara. "We are ready to go."
Your people are on Galara, as is Varesh. Galara is free territory. I am sure you have said something about that at some point.
Varesh is a part of the Cycle because it is here, the Cycle which is mine to guard and care for. I have caused no harm to the lands, if anything I have given them something to aid them.
As for my children... They do not look at the world through the eyes of your children. They will leave Vatresh untouched at my word, though they are not as mindless as you seem to think. They are older than you Jester, older blood at least, and older than your children. Expecting to understand them may be too much to ask I suppose; few enough understand me.
***
"We're moving off, Father says it upsets the soft-skins."
***
You asume we can lure the Betrayer? Do you have any moe plan than to run like prey? Not every wolf bothers to finish its hunt.
She smiled, "Once he is here, I will have my exarchs interupt his, preventing them from coming to his aid."
Her smile turned cruel, as though she anticipated the next event eagerly. "Additionally, I will wait within the Astral Sea, to block passage for any god who would seek to come to his aid."
As his other half walked away, the remains of Gadabout continued to walk the lands. Wherever he went he whispered words into the dreams and thoughts of mortals, words of mercy. When he was done there was not a people group in Galara that did not know of mercy. In time, their prayers turned to him.
-----
Near Axel, a farmer suffering from a bad crop prayed to Malbrig that the plants might grow, he prayed to Khavus Rein to bring the rebirth of spring. And he prayed to Gadabout to have mercy on him and intercede with the other gods on his behalf.
-----
In the forests of the elves, the Rakshasa were settling into their new life. They sent thanks to Thrael'Kriss for this boon. And they thanked Gadabout for the mercy they had been shown.
-----
In Alaran an Empyrean prayed to Tzu'misel to grant healing to her husband that had been injured in the recent battle. And she prayed to Gadabout to have mercy on her plight and help her.
-----
After Goblin hordes ransacked human villages, those who had lost loved ones called out to Gadabout to have mercy on the dead and not to let them dwell forever more in the gloom of Novrim beneath.
-----
Where ever civilized courts of law convened, prayers were given to Ongor the keeper of the law, Tzu-misel the judge, and Gadabout the merciful, so that rulings might be just and proper.
-----
Whenever a mortal experienced a time of suffering and called out to the gods, Gadabout's name was evoked. It came to pass that though the other gods were feared, respected, and honored, Gadabout was loved as a god who would provide mercy in the darkest hours.
((2pp Guide Populace: Spread the worship of Gadabout as the god of mercy))
Thrael'kriss shook his head.
Is there an alternative that does not require trickery? I can do this if I must, more than one hunter has lured their prey, but that does not mean I like it.
-----
She flashed a smile at Thrael'kriss. "If you have a better means to lure him here, then do it. How he arrives is of no importance, only that he dies. Do what you must to appease you 'honor'."
-----
Alanis and Myria sat around the table, discussing logistics and necessary actions. With Kanis gone, the two of them had to cover the rulership of the kingdom, while concealing Aldin's problems.
-----
Eldric smiled for the first time in many months at the news. The plan had succeeded. The elves where weak, their leaders missing. Now, he had only to stage the proper atrocity to invoke his peopls anger.
-----
Rindel watched them, considering how to strengthen his argument. "In the end, I truly believe that this will strengthen our alliance."
-----
Coreg had returned to his people, but he knew his time was short. Using his new found knowledge, he guided the populace of all the floating cities to seal and block various portals to Sigil until only one was passable in each city.
Then each portal had a new building built around it, to provide proper defense forces against another such invasion. Additionally, Alaron was being rebuilt, to greater glory then before.
Finally, Coreg had noted the airship. It was a wonderful invention, one that would let them explore the world over, though, it still needed perfecting. He gave the order for dozens to be built.
And he ordered and expeditionary crew to man the only current one. It would be heading north, to the ice continent. The expedition would be led by Miren. While the crew would be set by necessity, he could bring along a few people if he chose.
-----
Lesin was very busy now, searching the city for Saira. They hadn't passed a landing point recently, so surely she hadn't left town yet.
-----
Akrin mused at the Federation request. Aventi troops to aid their fight against the elves. A foolish battle on the far away mainland to avenge a crime that had receded from the minds of most aventi. Not likely. He had much more worrysome repots to the east and north.
As for appeasing my honor.... At this point I no longer expect any to pay heed to my view. Perhaps I have not bared my fangs often enough at the younglings. Regardless, trapping prey is no easy thing. Especially intelligent prey.
Do you have something that Tzu wants? Offer it as a token to show your forgiveness.
It is your hunt not mine. I run with you but I am not Alpha here. It is your hunt, success or failure.
If we must get him here we will get him here. However we need assurances. What would assure him following? Your prey does not always run where you expect. He is as lilely to styand outside the Veil as to enter my home. With stroger fangs we can meet him on his ground.
And of course there may be other ways to quell your pain. You can consider those, rather than an attack. Not every hunt needs to end the same way.
Gadabout became dimly aware of Coreg's actions. "As a show of good faith, however, I would warn you that your exarch's actions will only bring a false sense of security. There are as many portals to his city as there are possible locations in that city. Why, there are eight nearby that would take one to Coreg's old bedroom, and many more can be found in this place. He would be better advised to erect magical barriers around the entire island to prevent such travel."
And with that, the god of travels returned to himself in Galara.
((Shadow, Sigil literally does connect any and all possible locations. Think of every square on a map as a potential path to and from Sigil. Some are easier to find than others, but any could potentially be used.))
-----
From her hiding place, Saira watched Lesin look for her. She wasn't sure she wanted to be found, but getting off the city wouldn't be as easy as it had been to get on. Before her path had led her into the air and she walked the winds by the grace of Gadabout. But she no longer felt compelled to travel and she suspected the miracle would not happen again.
And now a new voice seemed to seep into her thoughts at time. She couldn't quite understand what it was saying, but dark urges occasionally came to mind and she had to force them from her.
She thought for a moment, "Besides, you have unique experience in this matter. Among all the gods, only you have slain another."
"Have faith, he will enter your home. I need only to enter the Astral Sea while he is there. He will flee to prevent us from coming to close. With the closest plane be Sha'Thrina, I have no doubt that will be his escape."
-----
((Meh, I'll have to do that then. That does sound awefully powerful though. Sigil could become as much a tool for assassination as anything else.))
She smiled as he left. "That is all I ask, travel lord. Should I be successful in the coming battle, seek me out and I shall repay the favor."
-----
Coreg nodded. The workers were doing their best, but blocking Sigil's portals physically was not enough. Having arranged for crew and supplies for Cal and Miren, he set himself to erecting forbiddence's across all three cities to block both interplanar travel, as well as teleportation. In each city, a single, heavily guarded building would remain free of these effects.
We can use Light to direct him where we need him to go, and distract any who would interfere.
It is not my usual... tactics... but it will work. It satisfies what little honor he has, if not all the honor I would prefer to give.
She vanished, returning to Galara.
-----
As Lu'tythin sat in captivity, he reached out and examined the minds of passer-byers, hoping to find someone who might have a clue as to who this god-inspired image belonged. His mental probe struck agains the magical barriers that kept him a prisoner, body and mind.
-----
Tzu looked at the dark ones before him. "I've got some business elsewhere," he said to Bael as he split in half, "so this one will wait for you while I deal with it."
He quickly went to Galara, heading into the ocean. He had something to finish.
"I think it was a halfling that opened the gate to hell. At least, that is what he looked like when I kil..." she trailed off. The inaudible voice spoke in her mind. She found herself looking in the distance and somehow, she knew Coreg was there. She shook the thought from her head.
"Sorry, what was I saying?"
"Simple, my servant. To make you something more." He held out his hands, unleashing a wave of thick black fog covering the kraken. Lightning crackled among the fog as it did it's work. Finally, it began to dissolve into the water, revealing the beasts new form.
"You are my herald now, Belluaequa. Gather your people, and remind them that they are my creatures, that it is I they worship. Make sure they recall that I gave them the minds they so pride themselves upon."
He turned to the kelpy blob. "What is it Malbrig? Attack the Dreamer? Not directly, but I intend to free those of mine his people have enslaved."
-----
Lesin caught her. Picking her up, she headed for the Cathedral. Perhaps lord Coreg couldhelp her.
((2 PP +1 PP (Artifact) - Create Exarch))
-----
The couple slipped quitely through Alaron, watching all the wandering people as they moved, invisible to the mortals around them. They were seeking someone special, someone who would be worthy of the task they wished to entrust.
They passed in front of the cathedral, and spotted one who would do. She walked along, carrying a halfling carefully in her arms. The concern obvious in her face, and the warmth of her soul, it would be enough.
He watched as she walked over and touched the women.
-----
Lesin had made it to the cathedral. As she perpared to enter, she felt a cold chill go down her spine, and she fell. As she fell, she struggled to roll, landing on her back, Saira still okay.
She winced as she stood back up. That was going to hurt for a while. Empyreans tried to never fall on their wings. They bruised to easily.
She picked her friend back up, and walked in, finding Coreg easily. She hoped he could help her.
Gadabout's mind was barely aware of the request, but it amused him to send the creature an answer.
Lu'tythin shurck'led with glee as a name came to him. Lucis. Such a lovely name for one with such a lovely smile.
-----
Saira slowly opened her eyes to see a mass of crinkles and feathers over her face. "AH!"
She jerked away and hit her head on a nearby wall. When she mastered her surprise she realized that it was Coreg. "That seems to always happen to me when I'm around you," Saira said, rubbing her head.
There was a large rock, four and a half feet tall. They had called upon a Guardian to move it to the center of the plaza for them. The elves had agreed on the condition that they Myconids take it with them when they leave, and that was fair. The tribe had agreed to each take a turn telling at least one tale to those gathered. Razmael had offered to go first, but he was not sure what to say.
Razmael prayed for guidance... ~Tell them the tale of Fredrick~ and Razmael nodded in agreement. He combed his hair a bit before realizing that Elves couldn't tell combed Myconid hair from uncombed Myconid hair in the first place.
He climbed up onto the rock and nodded at Gultar and Carl. They directed the attention of all up to Razmael. A bit of a crowd gathered. Gultar and Carl used their power to dim nearby light from approaching, and Razmael used his own to project images of the story as he told it.
"Friends, gather 'round. Today I will tell you a bit about Fredrick. He is a human farmer from far to the east, near Axel. His tale is a bit of a sad one, but bear with me. Fredrick, you see, had a stroke of bad luck, one thing after another."
The Tale of Fredrick
"Fredrick planted corn, three acres of it. His sages told him that it would be a good year for corn, and it was. All the crops of his friends were growing, but his were not. The earth was not willing to let his crops grow.
"Fredrick was full of pride, and he had boasted that he was the most expert at crop growing. When the earth would not help him he did not ask his friends for help, he didn't want them to know about his failure. He prayed to Khavus to bring more rain, and the rain came. But the earth would still not let his plants grow.
"Fredrick called to Malbrig to make his plants grow, and they did grow, but not enough for Fredrick to live on. The corn still had nothing to eat, and the divine cannot do all of the work for us. Malbrig sent Yarim to meet with Fredrick. Yarim asked, Would you like me to get help from the others? I'm sure they would share with you if you asked. but Fredrick could not stand to let his friends know that he wasn't the best, and he told Yarim No, go away and quit meddling! so Yarim left Fredrick alone.
"Fredrick became worried as the year went on, and he called to Gadabout to have mercy upon his plight. Gadabout sent Fredrick a Halfling named Lindal. Lindal wanted the eggs from Fredrick's chickens far more than he wanted the oats he carried with him, and he made Fredrick a generous trade. Fredrick was able to feed himself for a time, but soon the oats were gone and his corn had still not grown enough.
"Fredrick sat one day in his field, behind a tree crying in frustration. He thought that no one would see him and his failures, but Garth had come to see Fredrick on this day, and when he heard Fredrick crying he hid and listened carefully. Why won't they grow? Why are my crops failing? Why can't I fix it!?
"Garth went back to the others, and he told them that Fredrick was not at all the best farmer, and that Fredrick's fields were failing, and that he would not make it on his own. They did not laugh at Fredrick though. Instead the group gathered their tools, and they brought bags of food that their harvests had left them spare, and they went to Fredrick in his fields.
"Fredrick looked up with a start as he saw the group approaching to laugh at him, but Garth spoke first, Fredrick, you should have told us that you were in trouble. We could have helped you sooner. and Fredrick said back to him, But! But I told you all that I was the best, and then I failed! I am a failure. Fredrick fell to the ground in a heap.
"Garth went to Fredrick and said to him quietly, No Fredrick, you're not a failure, you're our friend. We will help you even if you are silly about it.
"Fredrick thanked everyone who had came, and they worked hard on the failing fields. Soon, even the hostile earth had been overcome, and everyone rejoiced."
"Fredrick was full of pride, and he had boasted that he was the most expert at crop growing. When the earth would not help him he did not ask his friends for help, he didn't want them to know about his failure. He prayed to Khavus to bring more rain, and the rain came. But the earth would still not let his plants grow.
"Fredrick called to Malbrig to make his plants grow, and they did grow, but not enough for Fredrick to live on. The corn still had nothing to eat, and the divine cannot do all of the work for us. Malbrig sent Yarim to meet with Fredrick. Yarim asked, Would you like me to get help from the others? I'm sure they would share with you if you asked. but Fredrick could not stand to let his friends know that he wasn't the best, and he told Yarim No, go away and quit meddling! so Yarim left Fredrick alone.
"Fredrick became worried as the year went on, and he called to Gadabout to have mercy upon his plight. Gadabout sent Fredrick a Halfling named Lindal. Lindal wanted the eggs from Fredrick's chickens far more than he wanted the oats he carried with him, and he made Fredrick a generous trade. Fredrick was able to feed himself for a time, but soon the oats were gone and his corn had still not grown enough.
"Fredrick sat one day in his field, behind a tree crying in frustration. He thought that no one would see him and his failures, but Garth had come to see Fredrick on this day, and when he heard Fredrick crying he hid and listened carefully. Why won't they grow? Why are my crops failing? Why can't I fix it!?
"Garth went back to the others, and he told them that Fredrick was not at all the best farmer, and that Fredrick's fields were failing, and that he would not make it on his own. They did not laugh at Fredrick though. Instead the group gathered their tools, and they brought bags of food that their harvests had left them spare, and they went to Fredrick in his fields.
"Fredrick looked up with a start as he saw the group approaching to laugh at him, but Garth spoke first, Fredrick, you should have told us that you were in trouble. We could have helped you sooner. and Fredrick said back to him, But! But I told you all that I was the best, and then I failed! I am a failure. Fredrick fell to the ground in a heap.
"Garth went to Fredrick and said to him quietly, No Fredrick, you're not a failure, you're our friend. We will help you even if you are silly about it.
"Fredrick thanked everyone who had came, and they worked hard on the failing fields. Soon, even the hostile earth had been overcome, and everyone rejoiced."
He reached down and helped her to his feat. Then he gave Lesin a short, unnoticed glance. Very unusual.
Saira paused and thought. "Wait a minute, I heard that you were dead. There were plans for a state funeral procession and everything."
Saira followed Coreg's look and noticed that Lesin was injured. Now how did that happen, she wondered. The buzz from the voice bothered her for a moment but she pushed it aside.
He nodded, "Her injuries are slight. Wing bruises. A very annoying injury. Why don't you go and see to some healing?"
Lesin nodded and headed off. As soon as they were alone, Coreg turned to Saira. "That is a very dangerous weapon you carry girl. Be very careful with it. In the end, it always betrays it's wielder."
"Ah, I don't envy you, long life or no, new life or no. The gods are harsh masters; just when one begins to feel like one can have a rest, they up and ask for of us. Sometimes I wonder why they just don't leave us the novrim alone."
He sat on a nearby bench. "Yes, a long life can be difficult, and the gods are harsh masters, but we all owe our existance to them. Without the gods, life would not exist. If you wouldn't mind, I'd like to ask a favor of you."
To herself she though it might be best not to exist at all than to eternally be the slave of the gods.
They walked deeper into the cathedral, eventually ending in the ritual room. "Here is where you aquired your new weapon, when it chose to betray it's former wielder. It was finished with him, and chose you to be it's new wielder."
He stood their pondering for a moment, "Oh yes, I was asking you a favor. I would ask you to protect your friend."
(Create artifact The Room-2pp stored + 1pp this turn.-The Room, is an artifact which looks like a cross between a mad scientists lab and a torture chamber. It grants 1pp to create populace actions.)
-------
Now I finally have a use for that poor soul...Then taking the soul of the half-demon he split into several pieces and placed them into all the woman of a large and prosperous human clan, impregnating them. The largest piece was given to the wife of the tribe's leader. He shall be named Zaburra
(2pp this turn-alter populace-humans to tieflings.)
----------
Dreamer I will grant you access to my new artifact, but in return I require that the you help me make a new demon. ( 1pp please.)
He shrugged, "Perhaps, had I know more details of your plan, I could have warned you of how big of a mistake that location would have been."
Tzu considered it for a moment, "Should you have need of me or my expertise, feel free to call, Bael. I may not be on your list of allies, but I'm one of the few gods who would ally with you. You would do well not to refuse the offer."
Tzu smiled inside. Excellent. "I shall leave you to your peace now, Bael. I must speak with Lazarus next."
None would ever know that the aventi village had been destroyed by the very people sworn to protect it. And the same atrocities would be commited up and down the coast this night.
-----
Mala addressed the coouncil in her gravest tone. "The reports are true, council members. I investigated the destroyed villages myself. All divinations and tracks point towards elven raiders."
The council spent several moments discussing the matter before the chancellor stood up, calling for silence. "Yes, we know this is retaliation for our raids. But even we did not senslessly slaughter innocent children and civilians. This can not be tolerated. I call this motion to vote. I vote yes, that we go to war with the elves in retaliation for this horrifying action."
Around the council, various councilors stared in shock. That the chancellor himself would vote for such a thing was unheard of. He, of all of them, had been the most adamant for peace. Slowly but surely, every councilor voted yes.
"Then it is unanimous. The Federation marches to war!"
-----
An hour later, Chancellor Crind walked into a chamber and lit a candle. Without turning around, he muttered, "I suspected you might come by tonight, Eldric."
Eldric walked up behind him, "I hear your deception was a success, Valea."
As the chancellor turned, its shaped altered drastically. By the time the turn was complete, a women stood before him. "Indeed it was, Eldric. Did you doubt my talents?"
"Not at all. Are you free for a while?"
She smiled slightly, "For you? Always."
-----
Around midnight, Eldric slipped from the chamber. His day just got better and better. Spies reported that Kanis and his companions had been seen leaving the Crystal City. With Aldin insane due to the poison Valea had given him, the elven leadership was weak and disorganized. They wouldn't know what hit them until it was too late.
Opening the door slowly, he slipped inside of another chamber. Mala sat in the chair waiting for him, "I was wondering how long you would take."
He grinned, "Sorry, Valea kept me busy for a while. She did say you played your part well."
Mala grunted. "Not like it was that hard. The mercenaries did their job well. I still wish you wouldn't spend so much time with that doppleganger. What does she have that I don't?"
He sat on the bed. "Not much, but it keeps her interested. Does it anger you do much, beautiful?"
She held her frown for a moment, then laughed, "No, not really. We both have a little fun on the side. It's getting late though. We really should get started."
-----
A dozen new airships were underconstruction. The original had been repaired from damage inflicted during the battle, and was ready to leave as soon as Cal and Miren gave the order.
-----
Aldin stepped back from the crystal sitting on the table. It was finally finished. He stood there looking at his work and he searched his mind. He knew he was an elf, but he couldn't remember his own name any more. Why was that? For that matter, he thought as he looked around, where am I?
Unable to focus on these fleeting thoughts, he returned to what he knew. He grabbed the wall, and when his hand retracted, the wall followed, the spire bending to his will. He pulled it towards the table and began his work again.
-----
Thresin stood precariously on the beam high in the room, balancing as only a fox lycan could, listening to the entire conversation. So Rindel would take a human wife? Most interesting., he thought, gooing over the possibilities. This could provide the very opportunity he needed to kill Rindel and free the lycans one and for all. Betwwen the vulnerability of the aventi having some one her cared about, and the possibility that the human, David, of the Burning Nine might help him, his dream was much closer to reality. He grabbed the wall as he started to lose his balance, catching himself. The passage he had secretly had installed to reach this location had proved most worth the cost.
---------
The expansion was going well but Zaburra knew that the much larger empires would destroy him if he did not find any allies. He had envoys sent to all the major empires in the hopes of forging an alliance.
------
The leader of one of the largest lycathrobe tribes came to meet Zaburra. " Zaburra I, Albus leader of my tribe, would like to surrender, in return for joining without a fight I ask that my tribe keeps it's land. We will send you soldiers when needed and pay any taxes but I ask that we will otherwise be left alone.
-----
Life on the road was hard, but the Halflings seemed to thrive on it. Their numbers grew and their willingness to trade with anyone who would trade with them -- including the beings in the deadlands -- brought wealth.
In time the small group developed into a large moving city. They would settle along the road somewhere, in the wilds, or even outside the walls of another city for a harvest or two and then they would pick up and move along. And as they traveled, they picked up knowledge from the people's they talked with; skills and abilities that they had only heard of or seen in combat before.
PP expenditure
((1PP from WanderWay: Nourish Population - Halflings. As an aside, it has been a while so I'd wager than the passive effect of the WanderWay auto-sharing knowledge is starting to come into play. Humans and Empyreans would gain the Rogue Class and in turn Halflings have gained the Cleric and Wizard classes, unless and admin says otherwise. In time Elves, lycans, and others will get Rogues for free, but the WanderWay is just making inroads to those areas so not yet))
Coming from all directions the dragons the dragons circled the place of the birth of roads, and then they lumped into their collective groups by color, and waited. The throng formed a great ring that slowly shifted from one color to the next.
As night fell, they all took in air collectively. A single massive breath by what now clearly numbered in the thousands.
... And then they all exhaled, simultaneously spewing forth their breath weapons into the center of the circle, the throngs of them being struck by the weapons of those behind them... But they did not stop.
In the center where all the weapons met and mingled they began to swirl together, and dance, finally achieving a mass to great for the space allotted, and with no where else to go the energies turned into a great plume upwards and began to swirl faster.
Finally the collective energies began to condense as the dragons threw themselves to the air, as though fleeing. The energies swirled and shrunk down until they began to take on a familiar shape. The shape of Defluo.
An explosion rocked the area, leaving Defluo standing at it's point of origin. He was... Different, somehow.
((Claim concept 3pp: Dragons))
-----
Coreg looked at the halfling, peering deeply into her, as though he might penetrate her very soul. He took a deadly serious tone, "She will need it hear soon. And I need you to swear it, as you've never sworn before."
The expansion was going well but Zaburra knew that the much larger empires would destroy him if he did not find any allies. He had envoys sent to all the major empires in the hopes of forging an alliance.
In time, Gulik's tribe made his way to the home of Zaburra. They stopped a little ways out from the city.
Jast, having the loudest voice due to his immense size, gave a great shout "Hail! Gulik, Pope over all the Legion, has come to speak with he who seeks allies."
"So you see, Broadius, brave Broadius, hides behind the skirts of old men! He asks the gods of the invaders to fight his battles! I say to you, any who would come with me, for I now shall travel to new lands, any who would come with me, and into salvation, need only come to Shimmerskim lake at dawn."
The shopkeeper then slipped off to find David, scanning large portions of the wilderness with his psionic power.
-----------
Noticing Tzu for the first time, Lazarus spoke.
Hello Tzu.
-----------
Very well Bael, I shall grant you a portion of my power in return for access to this artifact.
PP
1 PP to Bael
2PP stored for Create Populous
1 PP to Bael
2PP stored for Create Populous
(Just so you know he is speaking through a series of tubes disguised throughout the city that meet in his palace. Besides making him appear impressive and allow announcements they do nothing else. )
Tzu gave the dreamer a slight smile, "Well Lazarus, doing well? I've come to you for the same reason I sought Bael. I want to confirm that you would come to my aid, were I attacked."
(1pp+1pp-from the Dreamer-alter populace-Daemon to Whisper Daemon. Still working out the specifics in the CC thread.)
Jast turned back to the Tiefling city, "We will not enter a place such as yours. You who asks for allies can be the ones to meet us out here."
The smile faded from Saira's face at the sight of Coreg's frown. She put jest aside and said, "Very well, I will swear as you ask me to swear."
-----
Gadabout was across the world, walking the deadlands, when he felt something odd along the WanderWay. Countless dragons were marching it aimlessly. The road helped individuals on their journey, but these creatures had no destination it seemed. It felt... wrong.
Stepping across the continent, Gadabout went to investigate. There he found the multi-formed and multi-armed godling he had seen on several occasions. Well, not a godling anymore it would seem.
"Greetings, one of the many forces of the world. I have long hoped I might meet you."
-----
Coreg crouched down, and placed both hands on her shoulders. "Your friend has recieved a divine gift. She is pregnant. You must not tell her until the child is born. I would ask that you guard her and the child with your life. It is destined for great things, but only if allowed to grow and learn. Can you do this for me?"
Defluo looked down at his many arms, as though examining himself, "How long have I been away..? Does anyone know..? I have a space in my mind I cannot fill..."
He listened as Lucis said to Defluo, "A while, child. Although, that title doesn't fit you well any more. Surely you remember god you watched over in the cathedral, and struggled desperatly to help."
He responded, "Alas, the god that watched over you is dead. This is his daughter, Lucis, who had decided to take up some of her father's things. And there is another, Tzu, also born from the same god. I would not doubt that he would be interested in meeting the new you."
Carl noticed it first, then Razmael. They quietly motioned for Gultar, who looked up from his pack. He gave a yelp and jumped back in surprise. In front of him was Malbrig. Malbrig looked around at the sound.
Speaking quietly, Ah, no need to worry. I'm here only for a moment. This project will take a bit of time. Perhaps longer than the 5 suns I told you at first. Things are changing. Regardless of that, you are doing wonderful work here.
"Glad you think so," nodded Gultar, who had composed himself. They looked at each other for a moment without speaking, and then Gultar added, "Well... we'll be going then," and the three Myconids walked off. Malbrig waved as they left.
Malbrig turned back to look at Gilardifolkbin.
Gilard
Yes?
You are old, and you should have moved on long ago.
I know. The elves tend to me, and they have attached my life to others to keep me alive.
I know. If you were to die now, those connected to you would die as well in time. You and those with you form the heart of this city, and the city would suffer greatly.
I know.
Time passed silently. Malbrig watched as city guards attempted to quietly patrol around him.
Gilard
Yes?
We are prepared to invest great quantities of energy into you. You will become strong for the Legion, and you will become strong for these ones that you live with. Your power will be so great that you alone will be able assist Us in the betterment of Galara. What do you think?
...Will I still be me?
As much as any of us are our old selves once we've grown.
I will continue to live with the elves?
Your power will be immense. Your body will live with the elves, but it will not be as important as it is now. Your spirit will be able to reach out across the Legion and affect any place that we reach. When you rest it will be here, but your new work will send your mind's focus to all the fantastic places of Galara.
I can accept a mission to help others.
Excellent. This process will take time as you adjust to your new existence. Tonight I will only give you one third of your full potential.
I understand.
Malbrig pulled out his trowel. It glowed softly with its own light. It became a large shovel and Malbrig faded elsewhere. Near the volcano of Kadesh, he appeared and dug his shovel into the air over the volcano. As he pulled his shovel back a glowing blue blob of divine energy was held in the scoop. He took this to Gilard and placed it into him. On a mountain peak of the World Spine there was another spot with spare divine energy waiting to be gathered. From many places he used his shovel to place power into Gilard, until the shovel glowed no longer.
That is all for now. We do not know when We can return to complete this process, but I hope that it is soon.
Of course, I have no choice but to wait and age.
Do not worry, even if luck does not favor us, it should be soon enough.
((Create Exarch: Gilardifolkbin (aka "Gilard") will be a Populace PP exarch, 1pp invested from the Trowel))
She quieted for a moment "Anyways, I'm going to forget your ignorance for a moment. I won't argue with you while Defluo is here."
Lilly said in a hushed tone, "Where is she? Call her to us."
Sera walked out of a pillar just beyond Rindel. Her eyes were furious. "Call who to where? I have been all along. Lord Rindel, I would be honored to be your bride if it brings unity to my people, but I must have the support of the entire Nine. All of them.
Especially David. They have been my family ever since I left home with my cousin. My cousin is long since dead, but I call them kin. I love them and value their opinion more than any others."
Broadous nodded. "I approve." He turned to Joan.
Joan looked in Sera's eyes for a moment, then nodded. "Since It is her will."
Lilly tried not to give the lycan spy's position away. She had no idea where the creature had come from or how her company had failed to notice him almost fall, but she would let the creature be. Maybe Kinjo could speak with the creature. She would tell him after the meeting was complete.
A runner was sent to find David, and ask te rest of the Nine for their word on the matter.
---
Cal was overjoyed. After buying a better set of hide armor he loaded his gear onto the airship. Pilot stayed with him the entire time. "I have a request for you spearborn."
Cal's eyebrows shot up (his age was apparent, he must have been at least thirty by then) "Spearborn? That's a new one... how may I help you?"
Pilot bowed before him, "Teach me. I want to travel with you, so that I may see the world."
Cal thought for a minute. "Sounds fine. Are you sure you want this?" Pilot nodded. "Fine. But you're sleeping near Miren. The teeth... they kind of give me the creeps."
---
David was at the head of a patrol along the eastern edge of the Coalition's territory. A lycan guard padded up to his captain and said, "Sir! A man wishes to speak with you!"
David looked back. Though David didn't know of him, there was the shopkeep who had confronted Broadous. "How can I help you?"
---
Matthew entered the halls of reflection. Though it smelt of burnt flesh and aether, his face remained stone. "I have returned queen. Have you repaired my soul? I grow weary without it. I can think clearly, to be sure, And I cannot see the error of my ways.
I was taken hold of by an unfrindly spirit, and woe is all I have sown. I would have been a great khan... but I feel no sadness at my loss. Please let me finally have that release. My body cannot take it's burden any longer."
A young woman walked out of the mirror behind Matthew and began to speak, "Me mistress has given you quite the burden, has she? Well... to be honest it was not all her burden, was it? Here."
Beckah reached around and lay her hands across Matthew's chest. She drew his ear to her lips and whispered sounds heard only by her Yorick. Matthew collapsed to the ground. "If you return for what is yours you are sure to lose it all, won't you? Should you remain, I can promise you a blessed life with me and my Yorick, can't I? Yes, yes I can... but it is your choice.
Reflect on the actions surrounding your tragedy young Swift. I have been told to guide you in whatever decision you make, haven't I? Yorick has grown fond of you... and I love my Yorick, don't I?"
He turned to Gadabout, moving closer and slowly looking them over more closely, "Wayfarer... You have been nearly as many places as I.. And you know much of me, but I know only some of you.. Who does that come to pass?"
Defluo looked as though turning back to Lucis, though really only water, air, lightning, and force turned and peeled away, walking over to her and examining her, "And you... You I know nothing of... It's.. Unsettling."
His two halves called over their shoulders at one another, "Very unsettling..."
"Indeed... How is it that we of all.."
"Know so little of these.."
-----
Rindel was stunned. He hadn't heard her. How had she gotten past the guards. For a moment, he simply sat in shock, before gathering his composure. He moved deliberately over to her, dropping his staff as he went. Standing before her, he went to one knee, and spoke low, though loud enough to be heard, "Sera, I apologize for not consulting you, but I did not wish to ask without the approval of the Nine."
He remained their, his head bowed low. None among the assembled has ever seen him in such a pose of submission. Yet, none could see the smile that crossed his lips for a split second.
-----
Therin noted the girl with the fox man. Both had noticed him, but she was far more obvious about it. He slowly crept back into his passage before he was noticed by any more of them.
-----
Miren snuck up behind Cal and whacked him over the head. "Your not sticking me in a room with the dragons. Besides, plenty of rooms for all of us."
---
Acid/Poison/Fire/Cold Defluo chimed over it's shoulder at the pair, "You're repeating yourself. A lot. You can do that elsewhere."
She thought for another moment. "Other than that, there is little I am aware of that merits a story."
Cal grabbed his shoulder and gave him a hearty shake, "Don't take it like that, friend! You can sleep in my bunk if it pleases you, though I do find those blue girls better company."
Pilot pulled back, truly shocked. Cal burst into laughter. "You think I want a third wheel? hoo hoo" He wiped tears from his eyes. "In my bunk... you must be kidding! I'll see you at dinner, scales."
The airship floated steadily towards the continent of Pravus Lost.
---
Sera had never seen her teacher like this. She set her hand on his shoulder, reassuringly. "Please get up, you're making a fool of yourself. You need no forgiveness for doing the right thing in asking my kin. I..." She was at a loss.
Renault rose from his seat and walked towards the couple. He picked up the wizards staff and held it across his chest carefully and with calculated respect. "Here my lord." He presented the staff to Rindel. "We will have word from the Nine by the morrow."
---
Black noxious fumes boiled off the portion of Defluo before gadabout, dispersing into the air and leaving the defluo befor him an aspect light.
---
The ground at Tzu's feet began to smoke and fume, a heavy black miasma spreading across the ground.
He accepted his staff when Renault handed it to him, then used it to regain his feet.
-----
"It is grave news. I hope I can count on you to fight beside me against him?"
-----
Tzu looked between Bael and Lazarus, then at the mist before him. "It seems Defluo has arrived."
The rider approached and dismounted before speaking, "My lord! Last night the leader of our glorious coalition proposed marriage to a human girl!"
David shrugged. "It will be a political marriage, no more no less. Why are do you look so distraught soldier?"
"But M'lord! His proposed is to be wishes for the approval of the Nine before any such wedding may occur. I was commanded to tell you in private."
David nodded. "Ride with me and we'll speak."
When David and the rider were a safe distance from prying ears he asked, "Why the Nine?"
The rider cringed as the words left his mouth, "M'lord, I am sorry but Rindel wishes to marry Sera."
David's horse reared as he cried in rage. It caused the rider's to bolt, and he fell to the ground, curled in a ball.
"HOW!?! What magics did that fiend use!?!" He screamed.
"N-N-None, m'lord!" The soldier cried from the ground. "He asked for the approval of Broadous, Renault and Joan first! She overheard and accepted pending your approval!" He rolled away from David's bucking mount.
David looked back at his men, thinking back to how she had denied him. A fish for a knight?!? David's mind reeled, "Fine! Let her have her lord! I will have no more of her!!!" With that he spurred his horse into submission, his heels cutting through the horses hide as magical energy arked through his boots. He raced for Vade, tears streaming down his cheeks.
---
Poison Defluo built himself up into his form, a thick, black, whispey version of himself and spoke with a hissing whisper, "You ruin all my fun Tzu-- Aaaah... The lords of mind and chaos... Just who I wanted to see. I have.. Business proposals."
He slowly drifted around, leaning close to lazarus and bael respectively in passing, "Proposals I doubt you could afford to refuse.."
---
As water Defluo spoke, Air peeled off and vanished into the air. He rematerialzed beside Khavus, shaking, "... Forgive me... I used the minds of Fire and ice to find you.... I was supposed to deliver you a message... The cathedral.. the orb... It's important.."
-----
Tzu chuckled. "Well Defluo, that misamic fog of yours is easy to recognize."
-----
Rindel had placed a guard to wait on the outskirts of Vade fot the messenger, and was thus the first to hear that David had agreed. Most unexpexcted. He had not even had to turn to his back up plan. And Sera had fallen for his ploy so easily. The staff dropping had been an accident, but worked extremely well also.
The god paced slowly, looking up briefly, "... Just a little would do.."
---
Poison Defluo smiled falsely at Tzu, "But of course it is. One must announce their presence."
She placed her hands on his shoulders, and both glowed with a blinding light for several moments. When the light faded, she was smiling again, "It is done."
((1 PP to Defluo))
-----
Tzu nodded. "Of course, we all have our calling cards. Though . . . mine have changed some recently."
He headed for the surface. Somewhere else to be. He headed far to the north, where he had deposited his payment. He had great plans for them, but first, they would need to expand. He descended from the sky, landing in the volcano. All around him, his efreet had settled into the volcano.
A cloud of darkness wrapped around him, bubbling and popping until all were watching. Then it dissipated, revealing him. For the first time since he became their master, he spoke to them,
"I am Tzu, master of wind and water, lord of destruction. I am your new master, and you shall worship no other. Already, your labors here in your new home have been fruitful, but you have yet to truly know your power."
He pointed to one, whose spirit was shining with the traits he required. "This one will be your king and lord. From this point on, all will obey his command, as I whisper them into his mind."
He turned, scanning the entire congregated horde, "Obey me, and I shall lead you to glory you could never imagine. Defy me, and I will destroy you, body and soul."
Finished, he vanish with a crack of thunder and a bolt of lightning.
-----
Encouraged by the words of their god, led well by their new leader, and nourished by the divine energy of their new god, the efreet began to expand in all directions. They soon began to encounter tieflings, lycans, goblins, giants, titans, and empyreans.
-----
Belluaequa did not hesitate to obey his new lord. He burst from the ocean floor, directing orders to those who had gathered at his call. Strengthened by their gods blessing, they prepared for battle. The fastest among them headed north west as had been told. Soon they entered sahuagin territory, and approached Kakasia, the capital. After a long meeting, an agreement was reached. The kraken messengers soon were on their long trip round the north side of the mainland, accompanied by sahuagin troops, led by Casus. As long as Casus and it were with them, the soldiers believed themselves invincible.
-----
Coreg stood within the cathedral still. As long as his lord allowed it, he would remain here to guide his people. There was a darkness far to the north. Hard times were coming. He looked down at the halfling, hoping she would accept his request.
-----
Alanis carefully studied the reports and maps. Spies and scouts were reporting in rapidly and without stop. The aventi were on the move. He called over to Myria, "What are you doing? We need to finalize these plans!"
She snapped at him, "Shut up, Alanis. I need some air. We've been huddled over that table all night. They won't be here tomorrow."
Alanis walked over to her, "What the hell is your problem!? We are the only ones here, We have to do this."
She shrugged, "I know. It's just . . . Aldin is insane, and Kanis and the others are gone. If anything were to happen to us, what would happen? Who would lead?"
He patted her shoulder, "I know, but we have to do our best. Let's finalize these plans."
She nodded, "Yeah, I've got enough air. Let's do it."
The both returned to the table, to finalize the defense plans. They knew that most of all, they has to station troops along the beaches.
-----
Eldric stood on the patio, watching the night air. Mala was away, leading troops towards the elven lands. He looked over his should at Valea. She was useful in so many ways. Still, she'd be gone tonight as well. With Kanis and his group out of the Melian, there were only a few elves with real authority remaining.
He chuckled. With any luck, a week or so from now, she'd return with news that she had killed both Alanis and Myria. Without them, the elven defense would crumble. He walked out into the courtyard and sat down in the fountain. She'd be awake again soon, and ready to go.
-----
Akrin stared at the new reports. Why had a bunch of kraken headed into the north west? It didn't make any sense. He would have to seek the elder soon, to find out what was going on.
-----
Minas chuckled as she returned to her room. That the kraken, guardians of the aventi, had approached them was amazing. That they sought an alliance, to deal with a common enemy, was miraculous. She had found that they were quite reasonable, which was more than she had anticipated. After several hours of negotiations, she had been happy with their terms. She opened her door and entered. Her mates were still awake. Good, she though, I'm feeling pretty excellent right now.
-----
Maduin unleashed a blast of lightning into the charging soldiers, scattering them. Hefting his spear, he rushed in himself, throwing the weaklings aside. Catching a chance, he glanced at the caravan, quickly receding into the distance. The counter attack had been successful, the civilians and supplies would get away.
The dragonborn stepped back, just out of reach of the aventi spears. These fish people were quite good with their weapons, but his natural strength gave him the advantage. Several moments later, the last of them lay unconscious on the ground.
He started to limp after the caravan. He needed to be there to help the elves if the aventi attacked again this night.
((1 PP - Nourish Populace - Kraken))
((1 PP - Nourish Populace - Efreet))
((2 PP - Guide Populace - Efreet))
Poison Defluo built himself up into his form, a thick, black, whispey version of himself and spoke with a hissing whisper, "You ruin all my fun Tzu-- Aaaah... The lords of mind and chaos... Just who I wanted to see. I have.. Business proposals."
He slowly drifted around, leaning close to lazarus and bael respectively in passing, "Proposals I doubt you could afford to refuse.."
You'd be suprised how much being the lord of chaos lets you refuse. But I will listen to your proposal.
Tzu, why did you send the efreet after my tieflings?
----------
Zaburra was worried. Soon the efreet would kill all the lycathrobe tribes between his city and the mountains. He knew that he would not be able to win if they attacked. He once more sent out envoys to the other empires.
He considered it a minute. "I suppose I could insure that your tieflings have an elevated rank among the slaves, if you'd like."
---------
Ibza was then sent forth to help the tieflings in battle. He decimated the efreet ranks and attacked any encampments that came to close. Soon they were driven back to the mountains.
"We need no protection in war. The Great Guardians of the Legion," here indicating Jast, "are entirely capable of protecting those who venture far. Our own lands are distant, and we have our own seperate threats that we will handle on our own.
"Instead, we make you an offer. As Jast here introduced me, I am head of the church of Friends Of The Legion. It seems to me that you may not like this offer, but I am obligated to make it anyways.
If you will join us in not being Jerks, then we offer you knowledge of how to plant your food and make it grow impressively. Your people will be well fed all though the year, and your city will prosper."
Safely back within their mounatians, they prayed for aid, and planned their revenge.
Dolro, standing behind Jast, said "Well, for one, you could not go out conquering people you've never even met."
"Thats all! Then of course I acceprt."
Gulik bowed a bit and nodded, "So Say Us All."
"So Say Us All," replied Dolro, Elrad, Lynm, Qwerth, and Jast.
The group bowed again, and then they turned and left.
-------
Later that day Zaburra sent messages to all his generals. They were to withdraw back to their holdings and start strengthening their defenses.
(Note this doesn't cost pp cause their not done yet. The just started to build walls and such.)
"Lord David, I came to you to tell you of Rindel's schemes, but the messanger beat me here. I sorrow, the fiend moved faster than I believed possible. I am no neophyte in matters of spell and mind, and Sera has been enscrolled. Rindel used mindbending enchantments, stolen from the undersea towers of the Aboleths, to coerce Sera. In like, he has dominated the minds of the rest of the Burning Nine. You were lucky, he lacked the courage to try to kill you, so he sent you on patrol to borders of the Deadwood, in the hopes that you would die. I am sorry, lord."
-------------
What is this offer, Deflou?
-------------
Yes Tzu, I shall stand beside you if you are attacked, if you shall swear an oath upon the stars to stand by me.
Yes Tzu, I shall stand beside you if you are attacked, if you shall swear an oath upon the stars to stand by me.
The pact stars won't hold him Dreamer.
"So be it. By the pact stars, I shall not reveal your plans."
That is what he said.
-----
Gadabout's attention was already away from Lucis by the time she had commented, focused instead on the interesting one before him, whom he circled with ceaseless steps.
"How does that come to pass?" Gadabout repeated Defluo's question before answering. "I must confess, I know less of you than you might suppose. Indeed, I've only heard rumors of your name and if I hadn't seen you by happen stance, I'd hardly know more than that. What else is little more than the result of keeping one's ears and mind," he glanced briefly at Lucis, "open."
"But if you would like to become aware of the past, then I would be quite happy to share a bit of recent history with you, though I'd warn you I can be a bit long winded on the subject. There is too much to summarize, but if I might sum-up the summary: wars happened, mortal and otherwise, Bael's free, though that was rather underwhelming, and... wait, when should I begin? I don't quite know what you last remember."
-----
The Hafling city of Wheel moved among the wastes of the world, skirting the Deadlands and the creatures there that seemed cautious at best about dealing with outsiders. As years passed they came for a time to the boarders of the Elven territory but did not linger there, instead moving into the Coalition.
----------
Tzu, how is it that you evaded your oath to Bael?
Regeg moved up onto the rock, and to the evening crowd he asked, "Everyone, listen please."
The group moved around. Cyhtny and Carl also watched, but it was evening so they did not need to adjust the light. Many torches around the Liliranea plaza filled it with orange light. Regeg raised his hands and images formed around him while he spoke:
The Tale of Zekep
"There once was a builder named Zekep. Zekep built many things and the others admired his work. So it is said among the Eleven Tribes that one who is skilled at building is Skilled like Zekep.
"One day Zekep desired to build a device that could gather water from the river. He was in a halfling settlement and they were small and could not carry enough water at once to help their crops easily. Zekep desired to help them, and he asked Ymug if they could stay until the halflings had been helped. Ymug agreed, and the rest of the Tribe helped the halflings farm while Zekep worked.
"Zekep tried many techniques. For many days he worked. Zekep could not come up with a solution, and to share the load he helped the Ymug Tribe assist the halflings. After a time he had given up entirely on the idea that he could solve the problem. He had been helping the halflings, and simply worked the fields with them every day.
"Plugh asked Zekep, When will you finish your work? and Zekep told him, I'm getting to it.
"Alok later asked Zekep, When will you finish your work? and Zekep told him, I'm getting to it.
"So many days passed, and then two weeks had gone by. Another week drifted past, and Sandra saw Alok using a halfling funnel to put water into a water-skin. Sandra was no skilled builder, but she did want to complete the water gatherer.
"Sandra cut down a tree, and hollowed out the log, and then cut it in half. She took both halves, and placed them one after another at a small fall in the river. They caught the water and moved some of it into a big bucket. The Halflings cheered at the results, but they couldn't move the heavy logs on their own, so it wasn't really suitable.
"Zekep watched quietly as Sandra worked. Once the results were done and the halflings discovered they couldn't move the heavy logs, Zekep went to the smith. For five days and five nights he worked. On the sixth day he brought forth a magnificent series of long and lightweight half tubes. He directed the halflings to set several of them in series, and they were able to take the water from the river fall all across the farthest field. They fixed the half tubes into the ground and could scoop water out of them whenever they needed.
"The halflings thanked Zekep greatly, but he said I could not have done it without Sandra, she is the real one to thank. So, with their work complete, the Ymug tribe moved on."
"One day Zekep desired to build a device that could gather water from the river. He was in a halfling settlement and they were small and could not carry enough water at once to help their crops easily. Zekep desired to help them, and he asked Ymug if they could stay until the halflings had been helped. Ymug agreed, and the rest of the Tribe helped the halflings farm while Zekep worked.
"Zekep tried many techniques. For many days he worked. Zekep could not come up with a solution, and to share the load he helped the Ymug Tribe assist the halflings. After a time he had given up entirely on the idea that he could solve the problem. He had been helping the halflings, and simply worked the fields with them every day.
"Plugh asked Zekep, When will you finish your work? and Zekep told him, I'm getting to it.
"Alok later asked Zekep, When will you finish your work? and Zekep told him, I'm getting to it.
"So many days passed, and then two weeks had gone by. Another week drifted past, and Sandra saw Alok using a halfling funnel to put water into a water-skin. Sandra was no skilled builder, but she did want to complete the water gatherer.
"Sandra cut down a tree, and hollowed out the log, and then cut it in half. She took both halves, and placed them one after another at a small fall in the river. They caught the water and moved some of it into a big bucket. The Halflings cheered at the results, but they couldn't move the heavy logs on their own, so it wasn't really suitable.
"Zekep watched quietly as Sandra worked. Once the results were done and the halflings discovered they couldn't move the heavy logs, Zekep went to the smith. For five days and five nights he worked. On the sixth day he brought forth a magnificent series of long and lightweight half tubes. He directed the halflings to set several of them in series, and they were able to take the water from the river fall all across the farthest field. They fixed the half tubes into the ground and could scoop water out of them whenever they needed.
"The halflings thanked Zekep greatly, but he said I could not have done it without Sandra, she is the real one to thank. So, with their work complete, the Ymug tribe moved on."
The efreet warbands were having greate success. All aroudn them, the brought down giant holds and empyrean villages, killing or enslaving all those who resisted them.
Those who surrendered were left with their lives, but founds themselves burdened by their new lords, who took supplies and young men to advance their war bands.
To the north, the mighty balor did not appear again, and they freely ravaged the area, capturing several lycan tribes, as well as a few teifling scouts. These tieflings were tortured to reveal information about the rest of their clan.
-----
Tzu smiled, "Now Bael, I never revealed your plans. Defluo is the lord of secrets. No doubt he learned of your plans through his own power, and decided it would do for himself."
He turned to Lazarus, "I will take that oath, if you will swear in the same manner."
-----
Coreg shook his head. "No, no other knows. Now, I suggest you go to her before she starts to worry again. Please, protect her and the child with your life."
-----
Zaburra's envoy was brought before Rindel in his hall. His staff across his lap, he looked at the creature before him.
"What is it that has brought you here, creature?"
-----
Alanis and Myria gave the messenger the envelope and went into the next room. Sitting at the table, waiting for them was the envoy. Myria stood with her spear, letting Alanis do the talking while she listened.
Alanis sat in the chair and looked across the table. "You call yourself a tielfing? No matter. What is it you came her to talk about?"
-----
Eldric stood in the shadows of the balcony, watching the council below. Mala was right. Valea did indeed play her part flawlessly.
The tiefling stood before the circle of the council. Chancellor Crind stood tall on his podium. "For what reason have you tresspassed in our domain, demon-kin?"
Finally he and his companions made their way to the center of the capital arriving at the royal palace. There they rested from their travel and explored the sights while Eberk prepared for his meeting with Zane Shandara. He had many items to discuss for joining the the Terra-Kai empire. Things such as trade agreements and economic support as well as sorting out the caste system for his kind. He also needed to discuss the use of natural resources. Yes, Eberk had many items to discuss with Zane...
~~~
Hadarai and Kanis along with their companions made haste from Savera to the capital Aedai through use of the portals the Shadar-Kai had perfected. Hadarai spoke to several advisers to Zane informing them of what had been discovered. One of the advisers nodded to Hadarai pointing to the elves saying something just out of earshot.
Hadarai nodded to the adviser and turned to Kanis saying, "Follow me please. The Emperor's adviser is arranging the meeting at this time. I am to take you to the Hall of Meditation."
When they arrived Hadarai motioned them to go through the double doors saying, "Emperor Zane Shandara awaits within."
~~~
Malec al'Tier was busy working with the Dwarves. The Shadar-Kai city Savera was finally finished with all of the fortresses and walls built. Resources were now being turned towards the development of the western portion of the city was underway. They were to redevelop the mountainous terrain on the west side of the city into a stronghold uniting Savera with the Dwarven capital Haraith.
Malec expected the project to move swiftly with the aide of the Marut, Dwarves, and the Arcane power of the Shadar-Kai. Once completed the Terra-Kai Empire would have a strong seat of power to guard the mountainous region and give proper support to both the Dwarves and the Shadar-Kai along with their resources.
Malec was also looking over several reports of increased activity from what the Doppelganger spies were calling the Federation. He also had several reports of the elven nation reinforcing the Great Wall and the northern portions of the gulf. He sent out several orders for the fortresses surrounding the city to be on guard and to continue their patrols in the sky.
His last report indicated the fortress status around the WanderWay Gate located a mile northwest of the city. The fortress commander there reported strong progress and development. The fortress itself was off to the side of the road surrounding the Gate, providing protection. The commander estimated that the fortress would be fully finished within another two weeks but was ready to allow travel through to Varesh. The tolls along with the trade going through the WanderWay Gates would be a valuable resource in the future.
Looking at the three who had entered Zane rose and motioned the Elves to sit at the long desk. He gave a hand signal to one of his assistants signaling for tea and snacks for them. He sat down at his chair waiting for the tea saying, "As I am sure you are aware I am Emperor Zane Shandara. I have been informed by my advisers that one among you named Kanis will be speaking on behalf of the elves and King Aldin. So please explain the situation with Aldin if you will Kanis."
"Then, several weeks ago, he deteriorated rapidly. He no longer seems to remember even who he his. He has sequestered himself in his private chambers and spend all his time there."
"The few healers we trust with this information can find no physical reason for his ailment. We, along with his other trusted friends, have taken over the leadership of our nation until we can find a way to bring him back."
"Most of Aldin's close circle are young and unsure of themselves. So I wield the most power within our nation right now. Seeing as we owe your people a debt for your aid in the great war, I felt we could not simply ignore your request. So I came myself, in Aldin's place."
Finished, he waited silently.
-----
Therin slowly slipped through the passages. He needed to speak with that human that had seen him. Why hadn't she alerted everybody else? He hoped that perhaps she might be an ally to his cause.
-----
Madiun had limped through the forest for two days now. He could feel the injury bleeding again. Considering the burning sensation he was starting feel, and the discoloration, it was getting infected. He didn't have time to stop though. Every time he had tried to rest, he had awoken to find aventi scouts in the area. They were relentlessly pushing forward.
The Great Wall would stop them when they reached it, but he had to get their before them if he was to get back to safety. Leaning on his spear, he finally started to walk again, fighitng off the exhaustion.
-----
Minas studied the maps and reports. Her troops were moving rapidly and would be in position within a few short weeks. Additionally, scouts had found the most useful tunnels recently near the Federation lands. A tunnel. that led into underground waterways. Initial reports showed that the tunnel system was quite expansive, and largley unihabitted. The best part, was that they had exits on the far side of Federation terriroty. Already, she had troops secruing and fortifying the cave system. Such a unique formation could prove quite useful.
In a booming voice that filled the plaza, and without any visual aids at all, Carl began to read:
The Tale of Deneb
"So it came to pass that Janis Kar was gripped by a great famine. So Deneb went to the bishop Ymug and asked to go to the forest for food. Ymug bade him be patient, for the Legion provides for all who have faith, but Deneb did not believe.
"So the bishop drew a line in the sand and told him, Step across, and you may do as you wish.
"So Deneb did, and left the village, and feasted on wild berries. The fruit was bitter and did not satisfy him. He longed to return to the village, but found that the line had widened to a great chasm.
"He called out to the bishop in fear, but the bishop said, The line has not changed. It is you who have changed. Step across if you truly believe.
"So Deneb prayed for forgiveness, and took the first step, and the hands of the Legion enveloped all those who welcomed him back."
"So the bishop drew a line in the sand and told him, Step across, and you may do as you wish.
"So Deneb did, and left the village, and feasted on wild berries. The fruit was bitter and did not satisfy him. He longed to return to the village, but found that the line had widened to a great chasm.
"He called out to the bishop in fear, but the bishop said, The line has not changed. It is you who have changed. Step across if you truly believe.
"So Deneb prayed for forgiveness, and took the first step, and the hands of the Legion enveloped all those who welcomed him back."
The god produced a small ring of air and force with a quick flourish of his hands, presenting it to Bael, "Wear this.. And you can whisper your wishes to the wind so that I hear them... You'll be able to tell me every time you wish to barrow my sight... You might be able to.. Ply me for other things too."
((he's offering to let you "rent" scrying for 1pp for the turn you wish it))
The godling took a serious tone, hissing into only Bael's ears, "And Tzu told me nothing. You're blind if you cannot see my powers are thick with fore sight and planning."
---
Poison Defluo drifted over to Lazarus, "You... Lord of the mind... You have powers utterly unknown to me... Outside of my grasp, if you will... I wish to illicit your aid... Your powers of the mind... I wish to harness them within the princes of beasts... I require your aid... In exchange I would offer you a glimpse of anything within my grasp."
---
The portion of Defluo before Gadabout fidgeted, muttering under it's breath, "How I hate not knowing.."
The god played with his hands, "... Start with the waking of Lucis here?"
---
The portion of Defluo before Lucis smiled and thanked her profusely, looking up at the sky again he closed his eyes, willing thousands of dragons to each carry a chunk of metal into the sky and deposit them in a great heap then use their breath weapons to meld them together, ultimately forming a silver-white perfect sphere, utterly devoid of blemishes or texture.
((Claim Concept 3pp: Moon))
"Aw, that is so cute. You crafted a little dim sun. Well, I like it. It feels like you were trying to imitate me with it." She squeezed Defluo tightly.
As soon as the lycan passed, he stepped out behind him, swinhing at his back to knock him out.
-----
The kitsune trading ships now moved in groups for mutual protection. With so many sahuagin raids, it had become dangerous to sail alone.
-----
The goblins engaged in several pitched battles with the efreet of the moutains. Finding themselves overmatched, they pull the mountain clans back, focusing their expansion into the south and west, giving the moutains wide berth.
From their slaves, they soon began to hear tales of a human city, Ellay, that would make the perfect prize.
Both clashed blades for several moments, neither gainin any advantage. Without warning, Kinjo stepped back and cast out his hand. A powerful wave of sound blast over Thresin, slamming him into the wall.
Unhesitating, Thresin shifted into his hybrid form, crossing the distance between them like lightning, his dual blades weaving in and out faster than before.
Surprised by the assault,, Kinjo took several nicks before regaining his composure and beginning his own counter assault. Finding another opening, he stepped back once more, resorting to a stronger spell.
Thresin turned suddenly, as a duplicate of Kinjo leapt from the wall, cutting deeply into him. What was this trickery, he thought as he slashed at it. At his strike, the figure dissolved into nothingness.
His foe distracted, the kitsune struck, knocking the fox-lycan unconcious. Sheathing his sword, Kinjo dabbed at his wounds. Nothing too deep, but he had gotten lucky. He hadn't anticipated the lycan woould be so skilled.
He picked Thresin up, and carried him him into Lilly's sitting room. He would wait for her there, as he had been asked.
The Coming of Lucis
"It began with you, if I see true. In trying to help you reconcile your many forms, Tzu'misel gave up his own balance. Like in ages past when Agrilnost died and the air and waters battled, so too it seems that opposing natures of the lord of waters warred with each other and expelled the opposite. The destructive side the elements seemed to have become embodied in Tzu, though in many ways he seems much like his father. He walked the world for a time and, for some reason, it was to me that he hinted his new duality. For a while the other half was not known among the gods, for it rested beyond reality."
"In my travels I came to explore the void, the empty uncreated essence of the universe, and there found a crack in reality. It was through there that Agrilnost in ancient times entered and formed the universe, and it was through there that the other half of Tzu'misel had vanished. This crack nearly pulled me out of existence as well, but I anchored myself in reality itself and pulled myself and the other half out. In the process Sigil was created, the city of many paths."
"I sought the aid of the other gods, of Khavus and Thrael'Kriss, even Malbrig attended. But none knew how to heal the god of healing. Where gods fail, mortals endure. As such, I carried this portion of Tzu'misel to his cathedral and let his servants tend to him. The place clamped down and it seemed that he began to recover."
"After a time, Khavus Rein entered the place, though she broke many of the seals that were protecting him in the process. It was she who touched the ruined half of Tzu'misel and gave it power. Perhaps it was this that changed that half; though I must confess, I do not know for sure and I merely speculate. Regardless, this half of our old friend, with Khavus' energy, became what you see before you. After some time, I should say."
"Shortly after Khavus did so, Bael broke free, as you know, though he did so by being summoned into the mortal world in the Cathedral itself. It was then, or possibly shortly after, that Lucis here awoke, and Bael's presence in her father's hold apparently displeased her. Though the gods had gathered, she was the one who confronted the liberated Bael and demanded he remove himself from the neutral territory of Galara. At his leisure he complied."
"Though from there my thoughts grow dark. The events that followed are too recent for history to comment upon yet. Time will reveal all and it may come to pass that the account I just gave you would need to be corrected as truth comes to light."
"It began with you, if I see true. In trying to help you reconcile your many forms, Tzu'misel gave up his own balance. Like in ages past when Agrilnost died and the air and waters battled, so too it seems that opposing natures of the lord of waters warred with each other and expelled the opposite. The destructive side the elements seemed to have become embodied in Tzu, though in many ways he seems much like his father. He walked the world for a time and, for some reason, it was to me that he hinted his new duality. For a while the other half was not known among the gods, for it rested beyond reality."
"In my travels I came to explore the void, the empty uncreated essence of the universe, and there found a crack in reality. It was through there that Agrilnost in ancient times entered and formed the universe, and it was through there that the other half of Tzu'misel had vanished. This crack nearly pulled me out of existence as well, but I anchored myself in reality itself and pulled myself and the other half out. In the process Sigil was created, the city of many paths."
"I sought the aid of the other gods, of Khavus and Thrael'Kriss, even Malbrig attended. But none knew how to heal the god of healing. Where gods fail, mortals endure. As such, I carried this portion of Tzu'misel to his cathedral and let his servants tend to him. The place clamped down and it seemed that he began to recover."
"After a time, Khavus Rein entered the place, though she broke many of the seals that were protecting him in the process. It was she who touched the ruined half of Tzu'misel and gave it power. Perhaps it was this that changed that half; though I must confess, I do not know for sure and I merely speculate. Regardless, this half of our old friend, with Khavus' energy, became what you see before you. After some time, I should say."
"Shortly after Khavus did so, Bael broke free, as you know, though he did so by being summoned into the mortal world in the Cathedral itself. It was then, or possibly shortly after, that Lucis here awoke, and Bael's presence in her father's hold apparently displeased her. Though the gods had gathered, she was the one who confronted the liberated Bael and demanded he remove himself from the neutral territory of Galara. At his leisure he complied."
"Though from there my thoughts grow dark. The events that followed are too recent for history to comment upon yet. Time will reveal all and it may come to pass that the account I just gave you would need to be corrected as truth comes to light."
"Now that we are back among your people, Lesin, what do you plan on doing?"
---
Tales of slavers and monstrous humans in the distant west traveled through the Wanderway Caravans until the people of Axel and Vade told tales of Peter's bravery and the peril of Ellay. Soon there was a crusade, warriors and merchants of all casts set upon the Wanderway in the hopes of saving Ellay.
When Broadous heard of these events he asked for two members of the Nine to take the colors of the Coalition Clans to battle. Reed the trapmaster and Marcellus the disk volunteered their forces. They began the long journey South and West.
---
Lilly entered the room and made sure it's door secure. "Kinjo, you truly are amazing! Has the spy awakened yet?"
---
The Nine had approved. Sera tried to make the best of the situation. She gathered several Aventi women in the hopes of planning a wedding of suitable majesty for their union.
---
David stared at the Shopkeeper his eyes red. "So he has charmed her and my friends? I need to talk to Broadous... this is... How could he approve! And Sera knows... I need to speak to Sera... I need to..." David stopped talking for a moment.
In a flash he was off his horse and at the shopkeep's throat. The shopkeep felt Ivory at his neck and Ebony at his back. David's hands were shaking.
"How do you know these things fiend? How did you catch up to me so quickly? Out with it Devil or my actions will speak for me!"
---
Matthew rose to his feet an hour later, his face blurred with mucus and tears. The strange woman who had givin his soul back had disappeared. Then, in the back of his mind he heard her voice, "Glad to see you survived, I am. I have never seen so much passion in a soul, though I wager mine has a bit in it as well.
I am Beckah of the Deadwood, lord Matthew. I hope you do not mind the company, but I need a body so that Ongor's reapers don't steal my Yorick."
Matthew looked all around him. The voice was indeed in his mind, "How? You talk different... Who are you?"
"I already told you m'lord, I am Beckah. And I speak easier because I'm not really speaking to you. When the goddess removed the Dark Heart from you, our souls were intertwined. Now I'm your concience of sorts..."
Matthew sat on the floor. "I need a moment... please give me peace." he whispered.
"Time be thine, m'lord."
Standing up Zane moved to a map depicting the terrain around Savera. There he looked over various marks on the maps while continuing his conversation with the Elves saying, "I had hoped to expand the Terra-Kai Empire through peaceful means and trade. Through this method both cultures would flourish. I still hope to open these trade routes with you but I fear that this Federation may cause problems. I would like your opinion of this Federation and your thoughts on a trade agreement between our two cultures."
Returning to his desk he pulled out another report and asked, "I would also like to know more about these Spires. Why have they appeared in Varesh and why do Lycans wish to occupy our land now that the Spires are here? Early reports indicate that the Lycans had a skewed view of our lands."
~~~
Malec was in the Chamber of Light when a tiefling envoy arrived escorted by Shadar-Kai soldiers. Malec looked up from his reports at the Tiefling asking, "What business do you bring to the Terra-Kai Empire?"
He considered the second question. "The lycans do not think as most people. They simply go where the spires go. I would not worry greatly on them. They have no need for material wealth, and will likely keep to themselves anyway."
He continued looking at the maps on the wall and said, "For the most part I believe the Lycans mean no harm and that they are merely acting in the nature that their god bestowed upon them. My may concern is that their nature lacks respect towards others. As you should be aware the Zarut take honor and respect quite seriously. Cress mentions that there were three of the Lycans speaking for the rest who unintentionally insulted them several times."
Zane returned his gaze to Kanis saying, "Thus I would appreciate the Elves trying to explain to the Lycans that no matter what the quality of the land is. We, the Shadar-Kai, still hold great ties to the land that our ancestors inhabited. There is a familial connection to those lands and the Zarut take them quite seriously."
Zane turned to a map depicting the territory south of Savera and said, "I will be deploying several of my top agents into the Federation to discover more information. I need to know the intentions of this Federation and if they plan to war. Should they choose war I will have no choice but to issue a decree to both the Federation and the Elves informing them that the Terra-Kai Empire's land is to be a neutral zone. I will not have the wars of other nations spilling into my people's lands."
Zane returned his gaze once again to Kanis and said, "As apart of our trade agreement I will provide an alliance for the Elves should both the Federation and the Allassians choose to assault your lands."
Why have you come, demonling, and what do you seek?
" I come with an offer of alliance."
-------
Tzu smiled, "Now Bael, I never revealed your plans. Defluo is the lord of secrets. No doubt he learned of your plans through his own power, and decided it would do for himself."
If you say so.
-------
"What is it that has brought you here, creature?
"I come with an offer of alliance."
-------
Alanis sat in the chair and looked across the table. "You call yourself a tielfing? No matter. What is it you came her to talk about?"
"I come with an offer of alliance."
-------
The tiefling stood before the circle of the council. Chancellor Crind stood tall on his podium. "For what reason have you tresspassed in our domain, demon-kin?"
"I come with an offer of alliance."
-------
You're blind if you cannot see my powers are thick with fore sight and planning."
With your multiple personalities I find it hard to believe that you plan anything.
-------
Malec was in the Chamber of Light when a tiefling envoy arrived escorted by Shadar-Kai soldiers. Malec looked up from his reports at the Tiefling asking, "What business do you bring to the Terra-Kai Empire?
"I come with an offer of alliance."
(When people respond please include which empire you are responding for.)
He split himself in half and sent his other to walk the out limits of the world where the sun and moon resided. As it rose above the skies it noticed that the fragments of the older moons twinkled in the light. Looking down it saw the lands, campfires dotting the terrain. High still and he saw the continents surrounded by endless expanses of water. The WanderWay colored the main continent like veins.
Still higher he went until he entered the trackless expanse. So lonely, without air or grass to offer a respite from the monotony. In the distance he could see the hulking remains of the Last Straw, a silent testament to insanity.
Still further he went, until at last he deemed the spot correct. Further out were Agrilnost's teeth, further than any other created thing.
Sending out his power he called willed great portals to open, gateways to the farthest reaches of existence, to realms not yet created and places long destroyed. Recalling the campfires, he urged the gates to radiate light. Far below, on the surface of the world, these came to be called Stars. They were farther away than the sun or moon, and all the brighter for it, but smaller in size. He willed the gates to also to have a consciousness of their own, shared and linked with his own but independent. And they focused their attention on the world.
Taking these portals, he scattered them across the expanse, appointing some to shine brighter, others to be dim, still others to be a pale blue, others a ghostly red or pure white. He took one and fixed it in the heavens, unmoving, and commanded the other stars to dance around it. This he named Pravaris, the North Star, for it was north of Pravus' glacier. The other stars he ordered into constellations, signs in the heavens to guide travelers.
Some Constellations
Thrael'Kriss the Hunter: this constellation takes the form of Thrael'Kriss wrestling with Ator.
Ator the Conquerer: this constellation takes the form of Ator wrestling with Thrael'Kriss
Ongor the Worm: these stars depict the god Ongor and it is said that they travel the heavens in an attempt to satiate an insatiable hunger.
The Dragon's Teeth: This constellation is comprised of the Pact Stars and exists outside of Gadabout's control, unmoving.
Drasil: A tree said to represent the whole of creation
Pravus Not-A-God: These stars depict the sacrifice of Pravus.
Wandering Cross: This group of stars travels from the west to east and are said to be dearest among the stars to Gadabout.
Agrilnost the Elder: These stars depict Agrilnost as he first entered the world.
((More will probably be added in the future))
Thrael'Kriss the Hunter: this constellation takes the form of Thrael'Kriss wrestling with Ator.
Ator the Conquerer: this constellation takes the form of Ator wrestling with Thrael'Kriss
Ongor the Worm: these stars depict the god Ongor and it is said that they travel the heavens in an attempt to satiate an insatiable hunger.
The Dragon's Teeth: This constellation is comprised of the Pact Stars and exists outside of Gadabout's control, unmoving.
Drasil: A tree said to represent the whole of creation
Pravus Not-A-God: These stars depict the sacrifice of Pravus.
Wandering Cross: This group of stars travels from the west to east and are said to be dearest among the stars to Gadabout.
Agrilnost the Elder: These stars depict Agrilnost as he first entered the world.
((More will probably be added in the future))
------------
Deflou, I shall grant you knowledge of the Art. However, I require access to the domain of Secrets in return. Specifically, the ability to create a cloak of secrets, and fashion artifacts utilizing the secrets domain.
------------
So be it, Tzu. Here is my oath.
I, Lazarus, the Fifteenth God, Inheritor of all the powers and privileges of Ueberroth, the Second God, do swear, contingent upon the god Tzu, utilizing neither secret meanings nor tricksome wordplay, swearing a reciprocal oath. Specifically that if I, Lazarus, am ever attacked, be it by mortal or god, or multiples of either or both, Tzu shall defend me up to and including the best of his ability. He shall also defend my creations from the predations of other gods and mortal races, up to and including the use of his mortal races, avatar, and Exarchs. In return, I swear to defend the god Tzu against all gods and mortals, to the up most of my ability. I shall also defend Tzu's mortal races with my avatar, Exarchs, and mortal races. If this pact is broken by either party then all obligations are declared null and void, and the breaker shall be sealed amongst ten separate stars, forming a new constellation in the sky.
-----------
The shopkeeper spoke nervously, the words tumbling over themselves.
"Lord David, I am a practitioner of the arts of the mind, magiks that allow me to manipulate my body to move faster. As to my knowledge of the foul lecher Rindel's plans for Sera, I gained those by simply listening at the door. Sera agreed to this, because she has been told that she has the support of the entire Burning Nine in this action. As to Broadous, my humble talents were able to since mind altering magiks upon him. Why else would he support this abominable union? My lord, you are popular among the people, and Sera has publicly said she must have the support of the entire Burning Nine to marry Rindel. If you hurry, you can stop this foul union, and perhaps galvanize the people against their oppressor.
Leaping onto the plaza stone, Cyhtny quickly began his tale without waiting for a group to gather. His powerful voice carried beyond the plaza, into the surrounding area.
The Tale of Merric
"Hear my words and listen well to the tale of Merric. He was keeper of his flock in the land of the east beyond the Dragon's Talon.
"Merric would tend to his herd every day, but one day he became lonely. He cried out to the village, Help! Help! There's a Wolf! and the village came running to help protect the flock. When they arrived there was no wolf and Merric said that he had driven it off. The villagers praised him for his bravery.
"The next day he was lonely again, and again Merric called out, Help! Help! There's a Wolf! and the village came running to help, but again there was no wolf.
"The day after that, he did it again, and again there was no wolf.
"On the fourth day, a wolf came an attacked Merric. He called out Help! Help! There's a Wolf! The village didn't believe him though, and so they did not come. The wolf attacked Merric and ate him."
"Merric would tend to his herd every day, but one day he became lonely. He cried out to the village, Help! Help! There's a Wolf! and the village came running to help protect the flock. When they arrived there was no wolf and Merric said that he had driven it off. The villagers praised him for his bravery.
"The next day he was lonely again, and again Merric called out, Help! Help! There's a Wolf! and the village came running to help, but again there was no wolf.
"The day after that, he did it again, and again there was no wolf.
"On the fourth day, a wolf came an attacked Merric. He called out Help! Help! There's a Wolf! The village didn't believe him though, and so they did not come. The wolf attacked Merric and ate him."
-----
((Rindel is leader of the Coalition))
Rindel chuckled at first, the burst out laughing. "Oh? Who do you represent, where are your people, and why should I bother?"
-----
((Alanis is in charge of the elves.))
Alanis arched his brow, casting a side long glance at Myria. "What nation do you represent?"
-----
Chancellor Crind glared down at him. "So the demon-kin comes to offer an alliance? Why would the mighty Federation ally with those who traffic and come from demons?"
He cast his glance about the room to the other councilors. "Surely this is some elven ploy, designed to place spies within our ranks."
-----
Tzu smiled broadly at Lazarus. "It seems you have placed to much thought into this, old friend. I have no intention of protecting you from mortals, or protecting your mortals. I prefer to stay out of mortal affairs. However, I will swear by the stars that should you come under assault from any god, I will stand by your side."
He started to look away, the stopped and turned back. "One catch. I give you release to not intervene should Lucis attack me. To do so would be quite hazardous to you."
-----
After the story was finished, an elderly elf slowly walked towards the myconids. "Greetings visitors."
-----
The mighty balor had still not appeared to slow their advance. The efreet advanced further into the valley, skirmishing several times with teiflings and lycanthropes.
-----
The rest of the efreet war parties were greatly successful. Numerous empyrean and giant holds in the far north had been crushed and enslaved. Additionally, their troops encountered several human groups trying to cross mountains. With hesitation, they descended on these interlopers in their territory, blocking their passage.
"Hello there friend. Come with question? Or perhaps comments? We've had a share of some try to offer us something called "the bond", but it sounded weird, and they talked a lot about crystals, which you can't eat in the first place."
He sat down on a small rock near by. "I have been in this world a long time, yet such simple wisdom always seems to be useful."
-----
Eckral stopped at the sight before him. The dragons had crafted a moon high in the sky at the command of the god standing just a short distance away. He would have to meet on who could command the greated of beast so easily. He walked towards the godly gathering.
Razmael nodded in agreement.
Razmael indicated the trees around and asked, "So why is it that you grow the tall ones so large? We've met many others that live outside all the time. I've only seen your kind and the humans make your own caves."
Nodding his head as he spoke, he seemed content to have someone listening to him. "Now, among various races, homes vary. The rakshasa perfered their homes in stone, all the stronger to keep outsider out and provide a strong defense. In comparison, the aventi use stone when building underwater, but shape the trees as we do when building on land."
"Now, empyreans are very unique. They prefer to find natural caves, then shape the trees to enhance the cave. If caves of sufficient size are unavailable, they will use stone or wood, which ever is more convenient. Humans are the most versatile of all the races. They will build from anything available, stone, wood, even in some rare cases, bundles of grass."
"We elves, as you can see, prefer to shape the trees to our needs. We grow them tall, so that we need shape only a few trees, rather than altering them all. We are careful to shape only the strongest trees, to insure that they can handle the stress of having us living within them. In exchange for their shelter, we protect them from the illnesses and dangers that can kill trees."
He seemed to almost nod off for a minute before jerking his head up and looking at them. "I'm sorry, I got carried away."
Razmael smirked, "Sure sounds like you should learn to grow better skin," and Cyhtny frowned at him a bit.
"What I think Razmael is trying to say is that among the Legion, there are many bodies, and each is adapted to a different climate. When we seem to die, our spirits return to Malbrig, mixing among each other. When new plants are born, part of that spirit is placed into that plant. Spirits that return bring back their knowledge, and the Legion becomes stronger. So it is that none of the Legion truly die, we simply change."
"You forgot the others."
Cyhtny frowned at Razmael.
"You didn't tell the whole story."
"It's not an elf matter."
"You should tell him the whole story."
"There's nothing they can do about it anyways."
"Just three days ago I stood on that stone and told of Fredrick."
Cyhtny fell silent.
Without looking up, Gultar whispered, "Cyhtny, tell him the whole story."
Cyhtny sighed, "There is one danger. The life of legion members continues forever unless it is disrupted. The corrupted one has attacked us before, and his influence harmed those that he touched to their core. They could not return to the legion. Malbrig had been attempting to heal them for nearly a year now, and even he has not yet managed it."
He sat quitely for several minutes, "Yes indeed, such a task would be easier with the god of healing aiding you."
Razmael watched all this as he continued, "God of healing eh? Which one is that again? There's been much chaos as of late, many things have changed. Malbrig has not spoken to us in many suns. He usually keeps us updated, but he has been off somewhere I do not know about."
~~~
Gulik's Tribe entered sight of Vade. They walked around it in a large circle until they found the Kehcpank Tribe on the southern outskirts.
"Kehcpank, service calls you."
"What's up Gulik?"
"There is a group of strange creatures to the north that knows nothing of the Legion. They requested our assistance, but they also had a black aura of evil about them. At the time, I told them that we would assist them only if they did not attack others. Enough time will have passed by the time you find them. Go to them, and if they have not attacked others since the meeting, you are instructed to perform an Aggrandizing ritual upon them. This is an important skill for you to learn."
"I will do my best."
"What of this city here? Have you made progress?"
"We have not yet contacted them. The leader a fish-kin who has been in this land for many lifetimes. It is a well enough integrated society, but they do seek to conquer. You will have to be careful."
"The wayfriend be with you, So say us all."
"So say us all."
Kehcpank and his group gathered their things and moved out northwards. Gulik nodded to Jast, and Jast stepped towards the city gates.
"I speak for Gulik, Polyfather and High Pope of the Friends Of The Legion. The Legion wishes to speak with whoever speaks for this city."
~~~
Kehcpank's Tribe approached the Tieflings. Everything seemed normal. They spoke with Zaburra and with many Tieflngs. The Tieflings had indeed not attacked anyone since speaking with Gulik. Finding the results satisfactory, they began the Aggrandizing ritual.
Csymzycd and Duuvnyt danced around in a silly way while waiving their arms. Hikik whooped and hollered while hopping from foot to foot. Ylteh drew a big circle in the dirt around the other four with a stick, while Kehcpank screamed, "Oh Great and Self-Important Malbrig! Pay Attention To Us! We call upon you to help those who wish to be be our friends!"
Malbrig looked out at them as they made a racket. Many other Tieflings were watching the Myconids at this point. Well, they do look a bit like Bael... but if they're trying to be fiends, that's good enough for me.
Malbrig appeared before the gathering and said plainly, Hello, everyone. My name is Malbrig. I'm in charge of the plants and metals of the world. Think about me when you're eating your food or donning your armor. Be our friends, and we'll keep being your friends.
Malbrig waived his long, long arm over the city and the surrounding area. Within the Tiefling's entire 10 mile radius "empire", all the wild fruits grew to twice their size, and the areas of open grass sprouted up with corn and wheat instead. The steel armor of the Tiefling soldiers transmuted into ultra-hard adamantine (though the weapons remained unchanged). Likewise, all the metal in their walls and gates became adamantine, giving them great defensive strength.
((Nourish Populace, 1pp: Tieflings))
-----
The efreet continued to advance into the valley, cming closer to the tiefling's city with every passing moment.
-----
The guards looked up at the great creature before them. For several minutes they simply stood paralyzed in fear, until a small group of figures approached from within the city.
The aventi leading this group advanced and placed her hands on both guards. "Have no fear. I will deal with this."
As they slowly backed up to their posts, the aventi smirked and looked up at this messenger. "Greetings, guardian of Malbrig. I have never seen on of your kind this far north. Would you kindly repeat why you are here?"
~~~
Jast stared down at the aventi, "We are here on Official Legion Business. Many know about the legion, and yet still few tend to their fields properly. We are here to speak with your speakers about this issue."
-----
The elderly elf simply smiled, the type of smile you give someone who has said something profoundly foolish. "I have heard such rumors, but it is certainly false. Our lord still answers our prayers, same as before. He has shown no sign of such a division or split."
-----
The aventi stared back up, unflinching before his great size, "Our lord is occupied with other business. If you wish to speak with someone, you can speak with me.
-----
The Empyreans had largely forgotten about their prisoners. Only a handful besides Lu'tythin remained in the city regardless.
Then the moon came, and squidman howled at its glory. His flesh longed for forsaken rites and wild dancing in the corners of the world.
Then the stars came, and the squidman looked upon them. It seemed as if they called to him. His skin prickled, for it seemed that these things were watching him from their great height.
Yet he remained in bonds, his right arm chained to the wall. The vision of Lucis drove him mad, and in his insanity he found strength. All through the night he trashed at his fetters and by morning, when the guards came, then found his pale blueish-green blood, chunks of flesh, but Lu'tythin was gone.
In the night he had ran wild through the city, skrulling with glee at his freedom. As the city passed over a mountain ridge, he had thrown himself for the Empyrean stronghold and fell to Earth. The impact crushed his body, but he was free.
Stretching his mind out, he found Rakshasa hunting on the mountainside. Lu'tythin called it to him and forced the tiger-man to nurse him back to health. Without the aid of magic his body did not heal right, but he lived.
There he floated above Haraith and gathered his divine essence along with the Threads of Fate. Sending a surge of energy down into the Dwarven lands of the Terra-Kai Empire, he made a rare precious metal form in several veins. The metal was Platinum and provided a powerful trade good for the Terra-Kai Empire. In the minds of the Dwarves he awakened skills they inherited from being made from one of Ongor's old creations. They learned the skill of metallurgy and mining.
Next Ra'Ver-Alec flew to Varesh to gift his children with items of great luxury. There in the wilds of Varesh he sent his divine power out to the land nourishing all of the silkmoths that could be domesticated. There numbers exploded and would provide an abundance of silk for the Terra-Kai Empire to use. All throughout the Cyma caste were visions gifted to them through the Threads of Fate. These visions revealed to them skills of threading and weaving the various fabrics of the natural world along with those of the divine realms. Soon members of the Cyma class were being sent to the Chronopolis to master their new skills in textiles.
PP spent
1 PP from the Sands of Time + 2 PP stored for Create Artifact: The Ebony Mask of Ra'Ver-Alec - A combat artifact that focuses Ra'Ver-Alec's Time domain allowing him better foresight in combat by being able to react quickly to his enemies moves. In this manner the mask allows Ra'Ver-Alec to determine the best defensive stance and the greatest opening in an opponent's defense.
1 PP + 2 PP stored for Create Artifact: Athiashi, Fate's Guard - An intelligent combat artifact. Athiashi it the cloak and hood that Ra'Ver-Alec wears. He has infused her with the divine energy to give her intelligence and the sole purpose of defending him. Due to her intelligence she can act on her own which tends to result in her interacting with the environment. In combat she moves to intercept the opponent's attack and prevent them from harming her master. When on the attack, she lengthens into a longer and more flowing cloak. In this form she lashes out at the enemy trying to grab limbs or weapons and disable them.
1 PP nourish land: This nourish land provides a natural resource of several veins of Platinum available for mining in the Dwarven lands.
1 PP teach populace: This teach populace is for the Dwarves who are apart of the Terra-Kai empire. They now know how to mine and use metallurgy.
1 PP nourish land/populace: This action is to increase the silk moths population in Varesh creating a natural resource.
1 PP teach populace from the Threads of Fate: This teach populace is for the Terra-Kai. It teaches them weaving and textiles which can be used for trade goods and using special materials in the creation of armors and cloths.
1 PP + 2 PP stored for Create Artifact: Athiashi, Fate's Guard - An intelligent combat artifact. Athiashi it the cloak and hood that Ra'Ver-Alec wears. He has infused her with the divine energy to give her intelligence and the sole purpose of defending him. Due to her intelligence she can act on her own which tends to result in her interacting with the environment. In combat she moves to intercept the opponent's attack and prevent them from harming her master. When on the attack, she lengthens into a longer and more flowing cloak. In this form she lashes out at the enemy trying to grab limbs or weapons and disable them.
1 PP nourish land: This nourish land provides a natural resource of several veins of Platinum available for mining in the Dwarven lands.
1 PP teach populace: This teach populace is for the Dwarves who are apart of the Terra-Kai empire. They now know how to mine and use metallurgy.
1 PP nourish land/populace: This action is to increase the silk moths population in Varesh creating a natural resource.
1 PP teach populace from the Threads of Fate: This teach populace is for the Terra-Kai. It teaches them weaving and textiles which can be used for trade goods and using special materials in the creation of armors and cloths.
"So, Demonling, you seek an alliance with the Selsine Empire. You are clearly a new race, and you have the arrogance to OFFER and alliance to the Illithids and Aboleths! The first race to bestride this world! What, if anything do you have to offer in return."
"Something you sorely lack. A piece land, and how can you extend your influence from the seas?
-------
Malic looked the Tiefling in the eyes squarely saying, "I am sorry to inform you but such an alliance is not feasible. You occupy the far north of Agrilia in the valley of Ongor's Lycanthropes. The Terra-Kai Empire simply cannot afford nor provide proper troop support that far from our bases of operation. Perhaps you should try rallying the surrounding tribes against the efreet. You should also look to your creator for salvation for he placed you there. When your people have stabilized the region we can talk about alliances and such then."
"Very well."
----------
Rindel chuckled at first, the burst out laughing. "Oh? Who do you represent, where are your people, and why should I bother?"
"Because we stand before you and the goblins. As long as we remain strong then the will not be able to attack you without first going through the Empyrean empire."
---------
Alanis arched his brow, casting a side long glance at Myria. "What nation do you represent?"
"I represent the Tieflings my lord. We occupy the position due east of the efreet.
---------
Chancellor Crind glared down at him. "So the demon-kin comes to offer an alliance? Why would the mighty Federation ally with those who traffic and come from demons?"
He cast his glance about the room to the other councilors. "Surely this is some elven ploy, designed to place spies within our ranks."
"My lord, I must ask how it can be an elven ploy when we haven't even met the elves. We did send a envoy to them but he has not returned." (Also ff6 they can't summon yet I didn't have enough pp to teach them.)
---------
Ibza once more was sent to drive back the efreet.
---------
The tielfing envoy was brought before Gonin in chains. "What manner of creature are you? And for what reason would you dare to tresspass into Galinia, territory of the Bleeding Shield clan, supreme rulers of the the goblinoid nation!?"
"I come before you to deliver a message from the coalition." The tiefling then pulls out a scroll and reads from it. "I, Rindel lord of the coalition due declare that you and your species are an abomination brought into this world from the union of hyenas and hippo's. Because you are so repugnant I declare war on your entire species in the hopes of eradicating the stain on the world that is you." The tiefling stood waiting for an answer.
---------
"Very well, we will ally with you. On one condition. We require that you aid in forging a set of gates. These gates will allow us to travel into your lands. With them, we shall be able to fulfill our obligations as allies."
------------
Deflou, I too require access but once.
------------
Tzu, replace "stand beside", with "defend", and we have a deal.
~~~
Jast was quiet for a moment. It almost seemed as if he was frowning, but he lacked a face, so the Aventi couldn't really tell.
"Gulik will wait for you over there," and he pointed, "If you need to make any discussion preparations you should do so and come join us."
Jast walked back and sat with the Gultar Tribe.
~~~
Malbrig drifted up from the mountains.
Who is the one handing out all this precious metal?
~~~
The Kehcpank Tribe had not yet left the Tiefling settlement, and they noticed as a balor flew off.
Kehcpank went before Zaburra and asked of him, "Who is that large one who flew off to the south?"
-----
Rindel smiled, letting his amusement get the better of him. "Goblins? Those pest raiding and slaving across the mountains? They are hardly a threat to us. I think you over estimate your people's importance."
-----
Alanis looked confused, "Efreet? Tiefling? Never heard of either of you. You must surely be a small local tribes. What would we gain from an alliance with you?"
((You are north of the efreet, nost east.))
-----
Crind peered down at the tiefling, "So you speak with our enemies even as you try and ply us? Take this fool to the dungeon. Perhaps the interogators will be able to elicit the truth of his treachery."
In the high balcony, shrouded in the shadows, Eldric nodded. He would speak with the creature in private tonight.
((I know they can't yet. Chancellor Crind is simply turning the council against you, and such a charge is very good for it.))
-----
He shrugged at Lazarus, "I, Tzu, swear by the pact stars that should any god assault you, I will defend you to the best of my capabilities, so long as you make the same oath. Of course, I will exclud you from having to defend me against Lucis. Though, any who are working for her remain fair game."
-----
He nodded at Razmael. "I have indeed heard that Malbrig manifest as a large form. Though, to take your creator so lightly is not something we would do with ours."
-----
Alina walked over to the myconid called Gulik, "What brings your here?"
I thank you for that oath, I apologize for being so picky over the wording, but the devil is in the details.
I, Lazarus do hereby swear upon the Pact Stars to defend Tzu to the best of my abilities from any god. Excepting Lucis.
As Lazarus uttered the final word, a new constellation formed in the sky.
Constellation
The Oath- The Oath depicts an Illithid and Aventi grasping fore-arms.
The Oath- The Oath depicts an Illithid and Aventi grasping fore-arms.
"Perhaps you miss Razmael's meaning. Malbrig is not better than us just because he can create us. Power does not make one any more right. That is the real lesson."
~~~
Gulik looked the Aventi up and down a bit.
"Ah, down to business then. Alright. Well, I have come to you today concerning the care you show towards the Legion. Your city seems great and all, but, you know, you could have actual farms if you do it right. They'd make you lots of food."
-----
She watched him looking her up and down, and frowned disagreeably. "Our people have no difficulty farming. The humans are quite talented at it."
Gultar still attempted to smooth the stone and its hole out.
Razmael swatted his hair back and forth a bit, then seemed to realize something, "Pa-rents? Who are those?"
~~~
Dolro laughed and fell over at such a joke. Lynm suppressed his laughter as best as he could, along with Elrad. Jast shook like he was shivering, and rustled as he moved. Qwerth smiled to himself but was able to keep quiet.
Gulik looked at the other five, then back at the aventi, "Well, perhaps from that display you can divine the quality of human farming compared to proper farming."
He considered Razmael for a moment, "Parents are a difficult explanation, my friend, made all the more difficult by that fact I know little of your kind. It is something best left for your to learn yourself."
He scratched his head, then continued, "The ways of the gods are vast and unknowable in the end. Yet, many mortals spend their lives trying to divine the ways of the gods. Such a vast paradox, trying to know the unknowable."
-----
Her frowned hardened, "Have you simply come to depriciate the hard work of our people, to laugh at their efforts? If so, then be gone before I have you removed."
"You mean each kind needs to make their own parents? Well, what does this organization do?"
~~~
"No, not at all. We've come to tell you how you can work half as much for the same results. Or, if you like, you can work the same and get twice as much. We're trying to help you."
He mused over his words for a moment, "I suppose plants such as yourself might find that concept difficult to grasp, but is is a vital part of most races."
-----
She seemed confused. "First you send this giant plant to speak to us, then you laugh at the hard work of our people, and now you would offer to help us? You are not making much sense."
"Cyhtny, his words confuse you because we have no such thing," turning to the elf, Gultar got a serious look in his eyes, "friend, we are the only ones of our kind. There are exactly fifty five of us. When we travel, the guardians protect us, but we were left to learn things on our own. The truth is that Malbrig made our kind so that he could have us learn about small ones on his behalf."
~~~
"What about Jast? What's wrong with him? We like him, but sometimes he is bossy about how we can't go to any places he thinks aren't safe.
"Either way, we've been out to help you this whole time."
-----
"And what exactly would be involved in this help?"
~~~
"Just send your farmers on out and have them talk with us, we'll be around for a little while. Jast says that we're not allowed inside the city. Other myconids will also pass by on their travels. Listen to them well if you want to learn, they are young compared to your ages, but we are all experts beyond compare in the world of farming.
"Oh! Right, I forgot to mention that Myconids are us, with the wide hair and all."
-----
The elf sighed. "So, why do you travel?"
-----
Kanis shrugged. "We shall speak to the lycans and see what can be done. As for the trade agreements, I'll need to review them in greater detail as time permits at home, but, I beleive we can make it work."
He thought for a moment. "I would ask that you simply declare that you are neutral in regard to the Federation. We don't seek your aid in this matter. It is something we shall handle on our own. I assure you, we will respect your borders."
"When we are finished, I would like to see these lycans in your land, to speak with them as you asked."
~~~
Zane nodded to Kanis and said, "Plans are in motion for the trade arrangements as we are quite interested in the other cultures inhabiting Agrilia. I will also send an envoy to this Federation declaring that the Terra-Kai Empire is a neutral nation. Hopefully they will respect our request and boundaries."
An adviser entered into the chamber and handed a report to Zane. Zane took a minute to read it over then said to Kanis, "I have reports indicating that the Lycans have left our territory for now. The Veraikas also inform me that the god of the Lycan's and our god have come to an understanding. I would like you to speak on behalf of the Terra-Kai to the Lycans. We understand that their god has made them quite different from us, but we are a tolerable people. We seek to always learn from other cultures as each culture has it's own unique strengths and weaknesses."
Zane placed the report on the desk and asked Kanis, "Before you leave the capital would you allow me to honor you with one of our trade goods? We have a fabric called silk that we can work into wonderful robes and clothing. I would be honored if you would accept such a gift from me for coming here on the behalf of Aldin."
He waited a second, the continued. "For our trip home, if you could simply have us taken to one of the spires that have appeared, we can return home far more swiftly than any other method."
~~~
"Obviously we travel to learn of others and make friends," said Cyhtny
"No, we travel to see what is out there, and what can be found," said Razmael
"We travel because it was asked of us to help, and we can."
~~~
I am concerned only that if it not handled carefully a thing like that will destabilize the moral world easily. I have recently taken control of the Metals, you see, and watching against their misuse is important.
Because it is you that has done this though, and because you are a prudent type of person, I will freely share the power of metals, as long as you agree to be careful in how you use it.
He then provided travel arrangements to have them transported through the city portals to the nearest outpost by the spires. From there they would be flown out by Wyverns to make best time back home.
~~~
Ra'Ver-Alec smiled at Malbrig saying, "Thank you for the trust. I am merely providing them with a trade good. I shall provide wisdom to the leader of my followers so that he may use my gifts wisely. Might I give you some advice though my dear Malbrig?"
~~~
And what advice would that be Stringlord?
She squeezed between the planes, ending in the Astral Sea. Splitting, she moved towards Sigil, while the other called out for Ra'ver-Alec.
Within moments Ra'Ver-Alec was before Lucis bowing his head slightly asking, "Welcome to my home again, Lucis. What may I do for you?"
As he finished his sentence Athiashi flared out grasping at the air around the two gods.
Slowly but surely, the elves were pushed back, fighting every step of the way. After their role was finished, the kraken withdrew into the sea.
-----
She smiled. "I just came to apologize, Alec. I . . . over reacted in our earlier meeting. The pain was particuarly telling at that moment, and I was distraught over not being able to detect Defluo."
~~~
Ra'Ver-Alec floated in a circle in front of Lucis saying, "I can understand the confusion and fear you must have felt at the possibility of losing something dear to yourself. Does this mean you are prepared to discuss the matter of Tzu?"
-----
The portion of Gadabout before Defluo felt the stars overhead rearrange themselves into the form of an Illithid and Aventi grasping arms in friendship. He could feel the influence of gods in this and he deduced that Lazarus must be involved, and either Lucis or Tzu... he wagered the latter, since he hadn't sensed a divergence in the girl's path.
Then there was Lucis in Sigil... usually that indicated that a god wanted to talk with him, but she had just left. Gadabout drew upon his plane and siphoned the observations of the paths to see what she was up to.
-----
Lu'tythin hobbled along on a crutch, down the mountains. His chest rattled like the rocks sliding under his feet. Though his body was battered and his right hand had been amputated, he forced his body onwards. He must tell others of this Lucis, the goddess of beauty. Within another day he would reach the foot of the western slopes of the Spine of the World.
-----
Even as the myconids began to ask questions, the elderly elf began to cough. He continued this coughing fit for several moments before he could finally catch his breath. Leaning on his staff, he pulled himself to his feet. "I'm sorry my friends, but our conversation seems to have tired me out. I shall try to return another day and speak with you, if time permits."
He slowly began to walk away. After about fifteen feet, he turned back to them. "I'm so sorry. You've all mentioned your names to the elves of the city, but I was going to walk away without telling you mine."
He dropped the staff and stood tall for a moment, a wide grin spreading on his face. "My name is Tzu'misel." With thiose words, he dissolved into a cloud of dust.
-----
A small contingent of the city guard walked out to recieve the messenger. Learning of the importance of his message, they personally led him to Argranda, capital of the Federation. There, he was recieved by the council.
Standing on his podiumm Chancellor Crind gazed down at the messenger. "What message do your bring from the shadar-kai?"
-----
Lesin nodded. "I've been to those mountains. They are not very prosperous. It's almost as if the gods have forgotten the place. As for my father, he deals in magical goods. He has contacts in every major country on the continent. He has even occasionally made trips to Allassia, the far off homeland of the aventi."
-----
Lucis wandered Sigil for several moments, then call out to him. "Gadabut? Gadabout? Are you around at the moment? I'd like to speak with you away from Defluo if you have the time.
~~~
The messenger saluted the council crisply saying, "Emperor Zane Shandara of the Terra-Kai Empire has issued a decree in the matter of the conflict between the Elven nation and the Federation. The decree is thus: The Terra-Kai nation shall remain a neutral nation in the conflict. Trade will still be made available to both sides. Terra-Kai territory is to be treated as a no conflict zone. Thus troop movements and military action in the Terra-Kai territory is prohibited."
With that the messenger rolled up the parchment and bowed to the council asking, "What say the Federation to the decree of neutrality?"
-----
Crind stared down at the messenger. "That will be no difficulty. We have no need to cross your lands to pursue our war. If that is all, you may return with our answer, that we will respect your decision."
"Very well, we will ally with you. On one condition. We require that you aid in forging a set of gates. These gates will allow us to travel into your lands. With them, we shall be able to fulfill our obligations as allies."
"Of course. When the envoy returned the tieflings celebrated and Zaburra ordered the building of the gates. He also said they should be guarded at all times in case of attack."
The Kehcpank Tribe had not yet left the Tiefling settlement, and they noticed as a balor flew off.Kehcpank went before Zaburra and asked of him, "Who is that large one who flew off to the south?”
"He is a balor who was sent to attack the efreet they have recently been trying to conquer us."
Alanis looked confused, "Efreet? Tiefling? Never heard of either of you. You must surely be a small local tribes. What would we gain from an alliance with you?"
"We are indeed a small tribe but our numbers grow, and we could harry the coalition's western borders if you and them ever go to war."
Crind peered down at the tiefling, "So you speak with our enemies even as you try and ply us? Take this fool to the dungeon. Perhaps the interogators will be able to elicit the truth of his treachery."
In the high balcony, shrouded in the shadows, Eldric nodded. He would speak with the creature in private tonight.
(I'll respond during the interogation.0
Glad we have an agreement, Lazarus." Tzu turned to Bael. "Perhaps you would like to take the same oath with us, Bael?
Of course. I swear upon the pact stars that I will protect you 2 against any gods but Lucis as long as you both do the same for me.
And what is your offer Defluo.
-----
It wouldn't do to leave Defluo when they had only just met. Instead, Gadabout's other half, in the deep waters of Ueberroth, heard the call and prepared to step across the worlds. Before he left, however, he willed a portion of the elder god off of the rest and placed it in his pouch. One should never let sleeping gods lie.
With that, he stepped into Sigil. "Yes, m'lady? I always have a moment for another god." He bowed slightly to Lucis. Yet even as he did so there echoed across the worlds a familiar presence. But almost as soon as he became of aware of the presence, it vanished.
Gadabout willed the stars to keep watch should this being reappear and alert him the moment he does.
-----
Lucis flashed her most radiant smile at Gadabout. "I've come to apologize for my actions at our earlier meeting, as well as my tirade in front of Defluo. Between the extreme pain of the other, and my worries over being unable to detect Defluo, I was distraught and not thinking properly."
"Though," he continued, "I hope you will be equally understanding of me. I am quite happy to forgive you for any slight that I did not deserve, but as for forgetting... it is hard for history to forget."
~~~
Ra'Ver-Alec returned his gaze to Lucis saying, "Perhaps there is another way of living? There have been some... Changes." He looked back to Agrilia with that last word before continuing with, "I know this is much to ask but could you bear the pain a bit longer while I search for a solution? There is always another way to events, even one as unique as yours. I am confidant that the proper Reunion can occur. We just need time."
Looking to the various stars that represented planes in the Astral Sea he returned his to Lucis saying, "You know that I am the master of Fate, Time, and Prophecy. So please heed my word when I say that ending your other half can bring only destruction upon yourself. Please give me the time to gather the information. Do not have Tzu destroyed."
He bowed his head slightly saying, "Grant me this so that I may have Defluo's help in stopping your pain and making you whole again."
She nodded as he discussed his domains, "Destruction would be preferable to unbearable pain. But, there is no need to bring Defluo into this. I will be whole again when I have acheived victory."
She vanished with a flash of light.
-----
The elderly elf walked into the room, watching all the servants surrounding the emperor. "Greetings, Zane Shandara. Do you have a few moments to chat with an old man?"
He clutched his side, then fell to one knee. "It seems I under estimated the injury a bit."
-----
Eckral looked at Gadabout and the godling. "I'm not interuppting, am I?"
-----
Gonin looked down at the creature in the chains. "Hmm, is that so? Well, my friend, it seems you won't be spending time as a slave after all."
With a single motion, he drew his sword and decpitated the tielfing.
-----
The goblin kingdom Galinia continued to grow in strength, continuing to make regular raids on the surrounding humans, even as the goblins gre greater in numbers.
Show
1 PP - Nourish Population - Galinia, the goblin nation
"Here, have a seat on the bed." After turning to the tied lycan she tapped him on the forehead. "You might as well wake up now man-beast. I had hoped Kinjo could have brought you to me peacefully, but it seems that combat was unavoidable... Hello?"
She went for a water basin, and doused the unconcious Therin.
---
David looked long and hard at the shopkeep. "I... I want to believe you, but there is something familier about you. I will have proof. Show me evidence that Rindel has bewitched them and I will end his witchcraft.
I have already given my approval! It is public, my soldiers saw, the rider saw... I cannot end this wedding but I can right Rindel's wrong! That is, if you can give me material proof of it.
---
Reed and Marcellus had sent scouts to find an overland passage to the city of Ellay. War and conflict seemed to permeate the world's spine mountains. Aventi killed Elves who fled Efreet who slew Empyrean... reports came back with no successful route for the reinforces unless they would fight through. In the leader's wagon, Reed and Marcellus discussed the strategy of their western campaign.
"We need to find the easiest point to push through" Marcellus demanded. "I think if we made a push around the North end through the Tiefling territory we could catch the goblinoids by surprise."
Reed stroked his chin. "Perhaps a faster, more subtle method? I have heard tales of an ancient people blessed by fate that could provide passage."
"The Shadar-Kai? We have no ties with their people."
"The dwarves."
More scouts were sent ahead to search for a means of passage. One to the Tieflings North, one to the Dwarves beneath the mountains, and one to the Coalition to report the situation to Broadous.
---
Ellay knew they were in trouble. They bostered their defences and began to build a navy complete with ships capable of carrying refugees should the need arise. Scouts were sent to the Kitsune in the hopes that help could be gained from the Southern islands.
Meanwhile Peter continued his guerrila war against the superior Hobgoblin armies. They would strike and retreat into the woods and mountains, relying heavily on terrain and the cunning of Peter's trapsmiths. Though they achieved a few small victories, they understood it was a losing battle.
((Nourish Populous 1-PP, The Western Clans near and in Ellay))
---
Rian shook his head. "Kris, he's out cold. Mirror's story may have to wait..."
---
Khavus grabbed water Defluo by the shoulders, Speak and I will protect you! Look! She removed her hands from the god's topmost shoulders and began to swirl the air before her into a disk. Soon the disk was made material, in the form of swirling frost and flames. It was a shield,imbued with divine energy.
((Create Artifact 3-pp from last turn. The Aegis of Khavus Rein, can negate combat between two gods for one turn.))
"In the meantime," he continued as he began to circle Eckrel with measured steps, "perhaps we might talk more, since last we met things were a bit... rushed. The roads carry word of creatures in the west, minions of battle. I am curious, if curious I may be; what hopes do you have for them?"
-----
Tuobadag, Gadabout's other half, nodded to Lucis, "You and all gods are welcome to come and go as you please in this place. My home is your home. But no, I don't think I have any pressing matters to discuss. I bid you a good day."
Tuobadag stepped out of Sigil and into the void. There he split himself in half and sent a monopod back into the mortal world to look for Tzu.
He remaining portion hopped along the pathless space. "Ra'Ver-Alec," it said into the nothingness, "Might we talk away from prying eyes?"
-----
Lu'tythin approached the outskirts of Ellay early in the morning. The injuries he had sustained from his fall had left him hunched over and so he stood a good two feet shorter than the average Illithid. The hood of his traveling cloak was pulled over his head and his face could barely look up enough to see the tops of the city's walls.
Not eager to once again be inside a stone place, he stood a short distance away from a gate and began to speak to those on the road, coming to and from the human settlement. He told them of Lucis Everbright, the jewel of the gods.
---
Poison Defluo, shook his head at Bael, "Never mind Master of Chaos. It appears you're not interested in my offer and I'll not be making any new ones with one as untrustworthy as yourself." he closed his hand around the ring and when he opened it again it was gone.
He turned to Lazarus and shook his head, smiling falsely, "You said Veil of secrets and an artifact. That's two my friend. I can count at least that high."
---
The two portions of Defluo by Gadabout merged once again, shaking his head after wards and rubbing his hands together, "That was quite useful.. But not enough... I don't know if I can ever cover enough... Though... You could be quite useful... You're very similar to myself in some ways... Very similar... indeed."
It was then that he noticed Eckral, peering at them curiously he moved to examine them, "... And who might you be?"
~~~
Zane Shandara motioned for the guards to halt in the attack they were about to unleash on the elf. He walk toward the elf asking, "What can I do for one who announces himself while bypassing all of my guards?"
~~~
Kris nodded to Rian gathering his camp chair saying, "We should find Matthew."
~~~
The human scout made his way into the Terra-Kai territory where he was giving guidance to Haraith. There he was able to speak with the council of Dwarven elders. The eldest of the Dwarves Gaiden asked the human, "What do you seek from the Dwarves for your people?"
------
Ekcral nodded. "The goblinoids? I hope that they become mighty warriors and skilled strategists."
"What do you want with me?"
-----
Lucis watched the half of Gadabout leave. Unsure what to do next, she simple sat down.
-----
The elf shrugged at Zane. "I simply wish to talk with the one who runs this empire. I beleive that is you, correct?"
Turning to Eckral he continued, "Yes, the goblinoids. While I would not presume to instruct the master of war in matters of strategy, perhaps you would tolerate me reminding you of something? In the annals of history I see that good generals attack their enemies where they are weak and avoid them where they are strong. The goblinoids are weak in comparison to many of the other races of the world, yet are not discerning in their attacks. They may bring down the ire of a continent upon themselves before their arms are strong enough to hold the burden. They might be well advised to bid there time until they are full grown as a race. Just a thought to consider, my lord."
-----
Gadabout's monopod bowed to Ra'Ver-Alec as it continued to hop. Though without ground nor sky to provide context, it appeared as if it were hopping in place.
"Thank you for coming, Master of Fate. I am curious if you have recently sensed something unusual in the world as I have. An old friend much changed but recognizable... at least, for the time I could sense him. He seems to have passed out of normal existence again. And if you have sensed him as I have, I wonder if you can see how we might best keep the balance in this matter. I doubt either of his children will be well pleased to discover he still exists; they both are blinded by their lust for life."
Ra'Ver-Alec frowned towards the Astral Fortress and said to Malbrig, "Please continue the conversation with my aspect I have a guest in my home wishing to talk."
Malbrig continued to considered the question of "what makes Bad Tzu bad?" for a full sixteen and a half days in complete silence. On the beginning of the 17th day, he decided thus:
Stringlord, or The Stringlord's Aspect, I am afraid I cannot discuss much about the Bad Tzu. I have advice, primarily from the Shambling Guardians and Ironwood Weapons, that one is not supposed to discuss specific things at specific times.
If you should wish to offer your own advice or insight, I will still listen to it.
~~~~~
He dropped the staff and stood tall for a moment, a wide grin spreading on his face. "My name is Tzu'misel." With those words, he dissolved into a cloud of dust.
All three Myconids were completely stunned. They knew, or at least mostly knew, what this new development meant. They stared at the cloud until it was completely gone, as if their gaze could somehow bring the elf back.
Gultar finely nodded, "Right, then that will also end our stay here for today."
He packed up their things and went back to the edge of town. Once there, they called for a Guardian and relayed a message, "Today in Liliranea, we have met an elf who claims to be Tzu'misel."
~~~~~
"He is a balor who was sent to attack the efreet they have recently been trying to conquer us."
Kehcpank was a little stunned by the boldness of this Tiefling. Doing exactly what he had been told not to do just hours after he was given gifts from a much more powerful force.
"Sir Tiefling, why do you think it is permissible to make war now, just after we have gifted you with many rewards and told you not to make war on others?"
Csymzycd added, "It is not too late to turn back the creature. We Myconids offer to send a Dragon after him with a message to turn back, if none of your messengers can reach such a flying creature in time."
"Hear me, everyone! Today shall be our last here. We must return to our own home, the same as you come back to this place after your journeys. In time, we or others like us will return. Do not forget these lessons and stories of the Ymug Tribe, they will serve you well, for the Ymug Tribe is an example for all.
"This last story is about Plugh. He is the quietest of the Ymug Tribe, but he is none the less very wise."
Carl, Cyhtny, Razmael, and Regeg stood in a square around the speaking stone, and they stretched out their arms while looking outwards. The area became almost completely black.
As Gultar readied his images, the gathered elves immediately knew why he was in charge of this tribe. The other Myconids were perhaps better in a conversation, but none of them compared to Gultar's spiritual training. The images of Gultar's story were crisp and vibrant, almost as if he had instead simply opened a portal so that the crowd could see the actual events while he just gave a narration. It was very impressive.
The Tale of Plugh
"One warm day the Ymug tribe was in a human settlement. A large and powerful human was boasting that he was the strongest of everyone present, and that he could not be bested in any contest.
"A halfling caravan came by and stopped to trade. As they did this, Plugh approached the man and said to him, You are not the strongest.
"The man was flustered, Plugh was a little taller, but he was thin and weak compared to the mighty human. The man stomped his foot and said Ha! What could you possibly do that I could not? Plugh pointed at a young halfling boy and said I can make that child take off his cloak.
"The man roared with laughter, So whichever of us can make him take off his cloak is stronger then? and Plugh said to him, Yes, and you can even go first.
"The man smirked and then ran over to the halfling, yelling at him and demanding that he take off his cloak. The halfling child was very frightened and ran under the carts where the man couldn't reach. Other halflings and even other humans ran forward to pull back the man they thought crazy. The man was forced to give up and he went back to Plugh, Well, I'd like to see you do better.
"Plugh nodded. He took a few steps to where Sandra ad Ymug were handing out hot soup to the travelers. They gave him a bowl and he took it to the cart. Squatting down he looked under at the frightened halfling, Come on out from under there little one. I have some good soup for you to eat, and I think you'll like it.
"The halfling was grateful that he wasn't under attack any more. He crawled out and began eating the soup. When he was done, Plugh got him another bowl of soup, and the halfling ate it. Plugh got the boy a third bowl of soup, and by then the boy was overheating from all the hot food. He took his cloak off and threw it in the cart. Plugh talked with him until he was finished with all his food and then the boy left.
"Plugh went back to the man and said to him, You lost because you did not have the largest heart.
"The man was upset, he felt that he had been tricked, but Plugh offered him some soup."
"A halfling caravan came by and stopped to trade. As they did this, Plugh approached the man and said to him, You are not the strongest.
"The man was flustered, Plugh was a little taller, but he was thin and weak compared to the mighty human. The man stomped his foot and said Ha! What could you possibly do that I could not? Plugh pointed at a young halfling boy and said I can make that child take off his cloak.
"The man roared with laughter, So whichever of us can make him take off his cloak is stronger then? and Plugh said to him, Yes, and you can even go first.
"The man smirked and then ran over to the halfling, yelling at him and demanding that he take off his cloak. The halfling child was very frightened and ran under the carts where the man couldn't reach. Other halflings and even other humans ran forward to pull back the man they thought crazy. The man was forced to give up and he went back to Plugh, Well, I'd like to see you do better.
"Plugh nodded. He took a few steps to where Sandra ad Ymug were handing out hot soup to the travelers. They gave him a bowl and he took it to the cart. Squatting down he looked under at the frightened halfling, Come on out from under there little one. I have some good soup for you to eat, and I think you'll like it.
"The halfling was grateful that he wasn't under attack any more. He crawled out and began eating the soup. When he was done, Plugh got him another bowl of soup, and the halfling ate it. Plugh got the boy a third bowl of soup, and by then the boy was overheating from all the hot food. He took his cloak off and threw it in the cart. Plugh talked with him until he was finished with all his food and then the boy left.
"Plugh went back to the man and said to him, You lost because you did not have the largest heart.
"The man was upset, he felt that he had been tricked, but Plugh offered him some soup."
"Sir Tiefling, why do you think it is permissible to make war now, just after we have gifted you with many rewards and told you not to make war on others?"
Csymzycd added, "It is not too late to turn back the creature. We Myconids offer to send a Dragon after him with a message to turn back, if none of your messengers can reach such a flying creature in time."
"What do you mean? I am not making war they attacked us first. If we do not strike back at them we will die. We are fighting in self-defense."
--------
More scouts were sent ahead to search for a means of passage. One to the Tieflings North, one to the Dwarves beneath the mountains, and one to the Coalition to report the situation to Broadous.
(Are they acting as envoys or just scouting us?)
Csymzycd waited a moment for Kehcpank's words to set in before asking, "Shall we bring forth a Dragon messenger?"
-------------
The shopkeeper licked his lips and said,
"Lord David, I can create an image that will show you the truth."
The shopkeeper called up a few tendrils of psionic energy, and formed a picture in the air.
In the picture, Rindel, supplicant before Sera dropped his staff. Startled, Sera took up the staff, and returned it to Rindel. Then, she announced that she would marry Rindel with the support of the Nine.
As she turned away, an evil gleam appeared in Rindel's eyes.
"Do you see lord? Rindel, feigning infirmity to arouse the sympathy of your people, dropped his staff. In this staff, he had imbued mindbreaking spells. It takes an exceptionally powerful mage to place a portion of his power within items, but you well know that Rindel is skilled enough to do so.
As to his uncanny influence over Broadous, it is well known that the two held many late night meetings alone. Under cover of darkness, many foul things come forth, making a magicians foul pacts with daemons especially strong."
------------
Tzu, Lucis no doubt plots against you and our new alliance. Should we not approach the unaligned gods, such as Ra'Ver-Alec and Gadabout?
Deep inside the Legion, Malbrig had no form, and he was not special. He was simply another voice among many. Malbrig moved himself among the voices until he came to a large sphere. The surface was smoky black, like a kind of glass.
He touched the sphere and listened through. On the inside of the sphere he could hear the jabbering of the Forgotten Ones who had been attacked by the Deamer ages ago. Malbrig had learned much from watching Lu'tythin. He finally knew what to do to save them. All he needed now was time.
"I will save you soon my friends."
"Nonsense. In time, you will be reinforced by the Legion, and we will bring in more friends. Additionally, if you do not continue to antagonize them, they will have little reason to fight and die against a continually stronger and stronger defensive force."
"They never had a reason in the first place! But fine even though it is against my better judgment and I know that no matter how strong the defense it will eventually breakdown I will agree. But you must realize I am putting the survival of my entire species on the line, what can you possibly give to compensate for that gamble?" The order was then given for Ibza to return. He was then tasked (secretly) with the guarding of the mindflayer gate. He took the form of just another Tiefling worker and began to build, taking cares not to be noticed.
Duuvnyt nodded at what Kehcpank had said. He then closed his eyes and focused deeply before opening his eyes and speaking himself, "Further, I cannot find a record in all of what the Legion knows that anyone has actually attacked you."
Csymzycd waived Duuvnyt's comments aside, "Regardless of the specifics of that, the Legion is preparing to found its own Nation. If you wish to send some of your citizens with us to help, then they will be gladly accepted into our fold."
Encouraged by the words of their god, led well by their new leader, and nourished by the divine energy of their new god, the efreet began to expand in all directions. They soon began to encounter tieflings, lycans, goblins, giants, titans, and empyreans.
"BECAUSE WE ATTACKED THEM!!! THEY ATTACKED US FIRST! WE NEVER EVEN KNEW THEY EXISTED UNTIL THEY ATTACKED US, AND YOU SAY IT'S OUR FAULT!
Duuvnyt himself bowed with an apology, "My mistake sir, my mistake. I suspect greatly that if you avoid entering their mountains then they will leave you alone. The people you speak of are creatures of fire that love the volcano. They will probably not want to go into a cooler place like this, particularly so close to a great ocean, unless they have provocation."
"Also, the trail is very long back to our home. Plants do not sleep, and it does not bother us much, but your kind would likely find it very tiresome. Only those who are most willing to start a new home and build it in friendship should come.
"To answer your question: Yes, we can be allies. As long as you continue to defend yourselves and not attack others that is. We will leave instructions to the plants here to both watch you, and watch for others that would attack you.
"Our group will stay for a while. Talk to your people. Those that wish to come with us should be ready in a few days. So say us all."
The other four Myconids nodded and replied, "So say us all," and then they all left to go help the Tieflings manage their new plants.
-----
A guard entered the room before Alanis could respond. Hearing the whispered message, he whispered back. The guard quickly told Myria, who left the room in a hurry.
Alanis smiled apologetically, "Sorry for the interruption. Anyways, I'm sorry, but we have no intention of fighting the Coalition. They seem to be very reasonable people from our contact thus far." He tone turned grave, "Why would your first thoughts be war?"
-----
The tiefling was chained to the wall, bleeding from many locations. The aventi interrogator laughed, "Still claim your not an elven spy? Or should we resume the 'interrogation'?"
------
Tzu smiled, amused. "I swear it Bael, I shall defend you against any god, save Lucis."
------
Myria stepped into the sitting room. "Glad to have you home, Kanis. Alanis is speaking with an envoy from a small clan from the mountains."
Kanis nodded gravely. "I've already been informed the Federation has attacked. How goes the battle?"
Myria frowned, and scraped the floor with her toe. "Not well. We're loosing badly."
Kanis nodded, reviewing the maps. He considered the aid he had refused. Such a strategic error on his part. He must truly be getting old.
-----
The federation forces advanced deeper into elven territory with every day. Despite the elves superior knowledge of the terrain, the well trained and disciplined federation forces reacted to every surprise with expert precision, countering perfectly.
As the war lengthened, aventi forces began to emerge from the rivers, cutting the elven lands in half. Even worse, several kraken had crawled from within the rivers, and were advancing steadily towards Liliranea.
-----
Kanis walked into the church. Calara and Lien knelt before the altar. He slowly walked up behind them, and joined them in prayer. For an hour, the three knelt in prayer, praying for Aldin to be healed, and for some miracle to provide them with a path to victory.
-----
Eldric broke the surface of the ocean as he walked onto shore. Mala's reports said that they had the elven army scattered and on the run. Smiling confidently, he continued his long walk, the honor guard falling into position.
Valea had managed to send a message to him as well. She had abandoned her masquerade as Chancellor Crind and traveled to Melian. According to her last message, she had infiltrated the city. She simply awaited to opportunity to eliminate any member of the elven leadership.
-----
Miren looked over the side of the airship. He was still amazed that his people had found a way to make wood float so high above the ground. Still, they were still over the ocean. How far could the northern continent be?
He leaned against the railing, waiting for Cal to wake up.
-----
Maduin rested against the tree. He had been helping the elves through several battles now, but they had been driven back yesterday by a kraken. That the enormous creatures could crawl up on land was amazing in and of it self, but to see them so easily devastate fifty trained soldiers had shaken him to the core.
With nothing to do but wait, he kept his watch in silence.
-----
Casus and the sahuagin troops were in position. They now waited only for the command to move in.
-----
Belluaequa rose from the depths again. The kraken were in position. He sent word to Casus. In unison, the kraken attacked from the east, and the sahuagin and their kraken allies attacked from north. The twin forces moved into illithid territory.
-----
Malin had waited several days, but he had to know. Finally catching Broadus alone, he spoke to him. "Broadus, I have to ask you a question. Why did you agree to Sera marrying Rindel?"
-----
The efreet continued their northward march, enslaving every lycan tribe that opposed them. Before long, the lycan tribes bowed down before them, offering their loyalty rather than being crushed and enslaved. Those who surrendered willing retained some semblance of freedom, though many were pressed into service as fodder for the war party, sent forth in wave to subjugate even more people.
Finally, the efreet were a mere ten miles from the tiefling city. Three of the fiery creatures approached the city alone. "I am Flamebrother Kraj, leader of these forces. Who speaks for you!?"
-----
To the south of Khadesh's Furnace, the efreet war parties were stymied at every turn, as the empyreans skirmished with, but never fully engaged, the efreet forces. With their superior mobility, the orchestrated hit and run tactics.
To combat this advantage, the eastern and western war parties had been recalled, and sent south to strengthen the assault.
-----
Maduin saw the mighty kraken slowly but surely approaching. The war party looked to him. Since the commander had died yesterday, he had taken command. He turned, and gasped in shock as the Kraken teleported into their midst. Shock, he roared out, "Everyone, retreat!" even as he hurled himself onto it.
The kraken lashed out with one of it's largest tentacle, wrapping around Maduin and beginning to squeeze the life out of him. He struggled mightily, but to no avail. His men were attacking? Why?
Using the last of his air, he roared out again, "You fools! Get out of here! Run!" His air gone, he couldn't find his breath. As he began to black out, he saw the beast suddenly unleash a might blast of thunderous sound into his soldiers, scattering them as they smashed into trees and fell.
Even as his vision faded, he knew none of them has survived.
-----
Deep within the crystal city, Aldin murmured to himself as he looked around the room for the first time as long as he could remember. Dozens of pieces of crystal, just like the one he had just finished. All were large spheres, with a diameter of around nine feet. Why have I made these?
He looked around bewildered? What had he been doing? Must not be important. He leaned over and began to work again.
Gulik's group waited and spoke with Vade farmers for several days. In time the Kehcpank Tribe came to them. There had been reports of much trouble along the paths back home, so they called out yet two more guardians to travel with them.
From Melian, the Jigib Tribe announced that they had to leave, and that Odan was to be considered an honorary Myconid. Several elves who wished to flee the war asked to go with Jigib's Tribe, and they were accepted with open arms. Three guardians were called to defend the traveling group and they made their way north-ish.
A little southeast of Liliranea, the Gultar and Jigib tribes met up with one another. Jigib was astonished to find that Gultar's Tribe had gathered several of the so called "un-bonded" Lycans with them. The group was larger and harder to conceal, so they called out a few more Guardians and headed east.
Gulik and Kehcpank's groups went up the river, along the eastern branches.
The Gulik, Kehcpank, Gultar, and Jigib tribe all met up with the Piaz Tribe, who themselves were well protected, having heard of recent river troubles. The large group then continued southeast past Axel.
In Axel, the Reklin Tribe had gathered a handful of humans, and they joined the wandering band too. Travel was fairly safe from this point onwards, but the Guardians stayed with them.
From the other direction, the Myconids in World's Dawn, the Ginsberg Tribe, headed south to meet with the Ymug Tribe. Ymug brought along several Halflings, because it was an adventure to them. They continued south to a place that the Kapslo Tribe cleverly called "south point", where they turned northwest.
In the Dragon's Talon Mountains, the Kwergin Tribe had been with the Empyrean for nine months now, but it was time to go. They moved south and a bit west, until they reached the Home Spot. After a time the Ginsberg, Ymug, and Kapslo tribes joined them. Later, they greeted the Gulik, Kehcpank, Gultar, Jigib, Piaz, and Reklin tribes, along with the Tieflings, Elves, and Lycans that they'd brought with them. A great feast was held, and Malbrig showed up.
Greetings all. I've brought you here today so that you might begin a life in a land free of the old wars that never seem to die. This place can become a happy and prosperous one. Also, you Myconids need some more members don't you?
Malbrig reached out a hand and sliced all the Myconids in half, and then in half again. In moments all the pieces grew into whole Myconids. So it is that Myconids reproduce by planting a small piece of themselves in the ground so that a new one grows. These new Myconids came to be known as the Twelfth Tribe, and they had no particular leader.
With the help of many Guardians, the Myconids, Elves, Lycans, Humans, and even a few Halflings came together to build a great new city. That city came to be known as Yamala, and they traded freely with the Dragon's Talon Empyreans.
((Nourish Populace, 1pp: The Myconid race gets larger, they can finally reproduce on their own. They founded a small "city" with the help of some friends; Initial Population: 297))
The tiefling was chained to the wall, bleeding from many locations. The aventi interrogator laughed, "Still claim your not an elven spy? Or should we resume the 'interrogation'?"
In answer the tiefling spit in his face.
"Why would your first thoughts be war?"
"We have heard that you and them have been having very strained relationships recently."
Finally, the efreet were a mere ten miles from the tiefling city. Three of the fiery creatures approached the city alone. "I am Flamebrother Kraj, leader of these forces. Who speaks for you!?"
Zaburra walked out flanked by a guard of elite tiefling warriors. "I do."
-----
Alanis laughed. "I'm afraid your quite confused. We have a strained relationship with the Federation. Since yoour people are in the far north, you cannot aid us there."
-----
Kraj leered down at the puny creature before him. "And just what do you call yourself, demon-kin?"
Rain, I'm trying to help Lucis against a foe of her's, but I'm all out of energy right now. Can you loan me some of your fiery spirit? I can help you out as soon as I'm rested by making that northern fruit we talked about.
((asking to borrow 1pp))
"I am Defluo, master of many."
Lightning chimed in, "We! We are Defluo! Oooh! Interesting!"
Defluo ignored his singlular portion, instead circling and examining Eckral slowly, "You're interesting.. Lord of war. And I have wish of your powers when you have the time. I have a race... I've charged with defending a godling you've likely not met yet and his creations. And I glean that you are indeed possessed of more facets than you speak of. I wish you to gift them in all that could be used to defend the weak."
Lightning quickly leaned in close, ceasing his circling of Gadabout in order to more closely examine a single place on the godlings back, babbling to himself, "Ooh.. It moves and flexes.. flexes.. flexes... Flexes.. So very interesting... I wish I could see from the inside.."
Lightning suddenly acted as though struck in the back of the head, then quickly moved to circle Gadabout again, "Oh! Yes! You said I might not be whole.. because I was at odds with myself... While i do not know that I agree entirely, I do agree it is draining. What would you propose Wayfarer? I do share much with Tzu'Misel.. He was quite the interesting fellow you know.. Very fatherly. But you know much of that which I may or may not... I would like to request your aid in... All matters great and small. History sometimes remembers that which passes out of knowledge you see.."
---
Poison Defluo, hearing Tzu's pledge to Bael looked around at the gathering, then moved back to Bael, "I apologize. It would seem you are now the friend of a friend." he once again produced the ring with a flourish, offering it to the god once more, "While I offer you no deals, I once again offer you the means to reach me. You need but wear it to whisper your wishes to me... And I will... Consider them."
He shook his half-head, "Alas, Lucis seeks to become Tzu'misel by destroying her other half. Yet, if one breaks a loaf of bread in half, one cannot make it whole again by destroying either portion of it. I believe that if this great cataclysm is to be reversed, it would do well for us to better understand why it occurred in the first place."
The interogator jump out of the way. "Honestly now, is that anyway to treat your only hope to get out of here?"
The tiefling spit at him once more.
------
Kraj leered down at the puny creature before him. "And just what do you call yourself, demon-kin?"
"Zaburra. And what do you call yourself?"
------
You need but wear it to whisper your wishes to me... And I will... Consider them."
Thank you then. I'm sure I'll make use of it eventually.
------
"Of course, my mistake. The offer of alliance still stands though."Alanis laughed. "I'm afraid your quite confused. We have a strained relationship with the Federation. Since your people are in the far north, you cannot aid us there."
-----
Kraj looked down at the tiefling, "Did you not hear me the first time, little man? I am Flamebrother Kraj, leader of the northen war party. I am here to demand your surrender or your life."
-----
Alanis smiled good naturedly. "I'm sorry, I just see no benefit in allying with a small group in the far north. We are currently engaged in a devastating war. You have nothing to offer us, and we have no way of upholding our side and aiding you."
~~~
Ra'Ver-Alec drifted near Gadabout saying, "I felt a twinge that was most unusual triggered by what appeared to be a mortal speaking the name Tzu'Misel. I wish to learn more about this... Being. He may be apart of the key to restoring Tzu'Misel, or perhaps the cause of the separation. In any case the being warrants investigation."
"On the subject of his children Lucis and Tzu. I have acquired information from Lucis about a plot to destroy Tzu. I have deduced that you and Khavus are not apart of this plot as we would not act in such matters without first consulting each other. I have also determined that Bael and Lazarus are not apart of the plot as they have aligned themselves with Tzu and are scorned by Lucis. Defluo may be involved but I doubt so as he has just returned. That leaves Malbrig and Thrael'Kriss to do her dirty work."
"Taking into consideration that Lucis wishes my help in blocking access through the Astral Sea when she asks. I have determined that the plot involves ambushing Tzu in a plane where other gods would have trouble coming to his aid. Thus from this progression of logic I suspect the plot will unfold on Sha'Thrina the home plane of Thrael'Kriss."
"I am against this plot as I believe that neither Tzu nor Lucis can restore themselves to Tzu'Misel by destroying the other. They are very much the two sides to the same coin. Destruction for one would mean destruction for the other. What say you on this plot?"
~~~
The aspect of Ra'Ver-Alec talking to Malbrig sighed asking, "I simply wish to know why you, the lord of the plants, consider Tzu to be 'bad'. You have named him the Bad Tzu. Why have you named him so?"
~~~
The flying wyvern patrols noticed the Airships approaching Savera and moved to intercept. One of the riders strafed the side of one of the Airships. In one motion his wyvern flipped over the Airship with the rider dismounting and landing on the deck. There he waited for the captain while his wyvern flew by the ship.
-----
The captain walked over to the newcomer. "Can I ask what you doing on my ship?"
Zane sipped his tea some more before continuing with, "My plans for my nation are simply to make it grow and prosper. I was born into the Shandara caste and thus it is my duty to serve my people. My people are of the Terra-Kai nation. They are my family and so long as I am the father of the family I shall do my best to keep them protected, healthy, and strong."
He sipped his tea again then asked, "I have shared some of myself with you and we have a custom of sharing in kind here. Please could you tell me some thing about yourself or perhaps grace me with one of your stories?"
~~~
The Shadar-Kai wyvern rider saluted crisply to the captain shouting, "Yes, sir! I am on your ship so that I may ascertain your purpose in Terra-Kai territory! The Federation and elven nation are currently at war while our nation is a neutral one in the matter! Please state your business, Sir!"
-----
The elf nodded, considering the man for a moment. "Well, I suppose I could give you a story. It is old beyond telling, recounting events that happened before your kind or mine walked upon this world."
He cleared his throat and delivered his tale.
Before Thrael'kriss was there were others. Beings apart from the cycle to which we are bound. Earth-brother and Sky-father they were. And then earth-brother created a creature, a beast to consume the earth. And so Sky-father created Thrael'kriss, to watch over the beasts, that the new form of creature find its place.
With his birth the cycle began. his creation heralded the first death, and the first birth.
Thrael'kriss created a great beast, and that beast gave birth to others. these were guardians of the cycle, for there was another. the Other had created monsters. Abominations of twisted flesh.
Blights upon the cycle.
Time passed and Thrael'kriss created the Crystal Spires, at first a source of light and comfort. In time they became more. Inundating the world with life that the cycle could progress.
Other gods were formed. Each of them apart from the cycle.
Until a new goddess was born. Forged from Earth-brothers deepest power. Given life by Sky-father's seperation. The BurningOne.
Sun-brother met with her. All was well until Sky-father took notice of her. Jealous of her power he accosted her. she fled and in anger created things of fire and death. She gave rise to a being that embodied the cycle.
Earth-brother and Sky-father feared her creation. Furious they captured her.
Thrael'kriss spoke forth. She was a part of the cycle, kin to myself. Sky-father would not listen, he attacked her.
Thrael'kriss rose to her defense, slaying Sky-father. He had commited an atrocity against the Cycle, Thrael'kriss could not allow it.
With his death the world shook. With my power hw used the Crystal Spires to hold it's collapse at bay.
Sun-brother was angry, so too was Earth-brother. They each took precautions against the fall of the world.
Earth-brother and Dark-sister had a child. This child would take place of Sky-father, binding the world anew.
Sun-brother chose to instead use the Crystal Spires to create binding across the world. For he feared another god would only cause a repeat of the mistake.
Beasts guard our world: The newborn godling and the great Ley-Lines.
The one capable of creation.
The other as indestructible as the cycle.
His story finished, he still continued, "Of course, just as every coin has two sides, so does every tale. I shall give you the other side of the tale now."
"There was once a time when Sky-Father, the greatest and most ancient of all the spirits of the world, came into conflict with his son, Brother-Hunt, the maker of the lycanthropes. The two fought bitterly, and Brother-Hunt murdered his father.
Brother-Hunt, though the greatest hunter in the world and lord of all that hunted and killed for survival, is not a wise being. When he killed Sky-Father, he did not realize that he would cause the sky itself to fall into the sea. The lycanthropes were about to die, for they could not live without the crystal sky to cover their jungles and provide them with rain and sunlight. Brother-Hunt, despite his awesome power, was too dazed and simple to do anything about it.
Fortunately, there was another son of Sky-Father who was less complacent. Brother-Earth, who ruled the ground on which the lycanthropes walked, saw that the sky would need a new holder. Thus, he had a child by Sister-Night, and appointed him to hold up the sky. Thus it was that Brother-Earth came to be one of the most important gods in the lives of their race."
Finally, the old man quieted. "There is your tale, two stories from ages past."
The aspect of Ra'Ver-Alec talking to Malbrig sighed asking, "I simply wish to know why you, the lord of the plants, consider Tzu to be 'bad'. You have named him the Bad Tzu. Why have you named him so?"
It's just a label, man. I mean, he's a little Destructive, but who isn't really? Every time we make something it's also an act of destruction. When you made that Platinum in the mountains you destroyed the earth that was there.
Bad Tzu is Bad Tzu because the Tzu before him was the Good Tzu.
The sky darkened, light seemed to bend, twisting towards the gate. The air began to warp around the gate, and a cool sea breeze began to blow.
The water in the gate bulged outward, shot through with strange blues and greens. A glimmer of bronze appeared, like a flash of quicksilver, then vanished.
A since of foreboding filled the tieflings standing around the gate.
Then, the bulge of water at the center of the gate parted, slowly, unwillingly, and a bronze head of titanic size began to force its way through. First the head emerged, then the shoulders, and finally the entire monster won free from the gate. The construct straitened, rising hundreds of feet from the ground, and announced in a booming voice.
"This is the glory of the Dreamer. You have forged ties of friendship, and thus I have come. A Lash of Illithids follows."
------------
The Fallen One and the Mad Dwarf confured over which should guide the Illithids through the gate, and which should turn back the Saghahin assault.
Suddenly, they both straitened, falling silent. Then, a blade appeared in the hand of the Fallen One. The Blade of Souls. The Mad Dwarf smashed a hand into its own chest, and pulled forth the Heart of Ueberroth, handing it too to the Fallen One. The Fallen One placed the Heart of Ueberroth within its own chest, and hefted the Blade of Souls in its hand. The Fallen One then sent out a telepathic call, summoning one of the two standing Scourges of Selsine Empire. 100,000 Illithids, Aboleths, and Thralls began to swim towards the northern frontier. Aided by the Fallen One, they arrived two days later.
------------
In Selsor, the beating heart of the Selsine Empire, the High Psion and Lord Arcane issued orders for three more Scourges to be mustered. Armed, as the first two already were, Mythril weapons and powerful enchantments.
((I sent the Mad Dwarf to the Tieflings, along with 100 Illithids. I gave the Blade of Souls and the Heart of Ueberroth to the Fallen One and sent him off to beat back the Saughahin. The Fallen One has about 100,000 soldiers with him, all armed with Mythril armor and weapons, all with Paragon level enchantments. They get all this because of all the nourishes))
~~~
The rider maintained his posture saying, "No, Sir! Please follow our escort to a landing site for our wyverns. We will set up docking for your ship. Is this acceptable for you captain?"
~~~
Ra'Ver-Alec shook his head saying to Malbrig, "But why do you give him the title?"
Turning from his path, the monopod found a new one and crossed the world to where a Shadar-Kai and an Elf sat talking. There the portion of the god moved about the room unobserved by mortals, listening and wondering at who this being was that new the secrets of the past.
-----
The portion of Gadabout in the void near Ra'Ver-Alec nodded its half-head. "My thoughts are much the same as yours. While by destroying Tzu, Lucis might end that pain, just as a mortal who has injured a hand might stop that pain by cutting off an arm, it will not make her whole."
"As for Defluo, I am talking with him now and he seems disoriented and unsure of the situation. It may be that he suffered when Tzu'misel vanished. The healing of one may involve the healing of both."
"It does seem that Thrael'Kriss might be involved; he is not quick to forgive and holds onto his anger when wronged. Unfortunately Tzu has earned the hunter's ire."
"The plot must not succeed. It would be a simple matter to provide a means for Tzu to flee a fight, or to warn him before one begins, but might there be a way to turn this matter to the advantage of all involved? If we but knew how to heal the god properly, this might offer us an opportunity to do so since they are seldom so near each other."
"As for the mortal calling himself Tzu'misel... I am not sure, but there is an elf in the world that is telling stories of the past that few mortals should know. It has caught my attention and even now I am observing. This may be the same elf, though I cannot say for sure yet."
Hmm, Lazarus had sent his exarch well equipped. So be it. Casus and the Ark of Storms had stayed behind the army, kept in reserve. With a single mental command, Tzu ordered Casus and the Ark into the fray. Following that, he sent another mental command, bringing another exarch to the battle.
As the sahuagin struggled against the illithid forces, they felt themselves strengthened by the Ark. Tzu cast out his hand, giving his people even more strength for this battle.
As Casus battled the Fallen One, outmatched by the artifacts his foe wielded, Coreg desceded onto the field, their combined might pushing the Fallen One back.
-----
With the largest portion of the illithid army, kraken from across the western seas flooded into the illithid lands unopposed. With their immense physical strength and intelligence, they were easily able to best any of the smaller forces they encountered.
-----
The elf nodded, yet his eyes watched the god hopping about the room, imperceptable to mortal eyes. "It seems, that my time here has run it's couse, Zane Shandara. I apologize for my hasty exit, but I do not have the time."
He faded from the mortals sight, but still sat in the chair. "Gadabout, right? If you wish to speak to me, you had best hurry. I have little time."
-----
The captain nodded, "Of course, guide us to a landing site. We'll follow."
-----
Aldin slowly drifted towards the surface, erupting near the very top of Melian. He didn't know why he had sought the surface and the sun light, but he had. He stood watching the clouds and feeling the wind, as the airships slowly moored themselves to the higher spires.
Insight struck him. That was what he would do. In a flash, he descended back to his workshop, determined to alter the crystals he had made to work for this new idea.
((1 PP - Nourish Populace - Sahuagin))
((1 PP (Artifact) - Teach Populace - Through Aldin, teaching rituals that can be used by the bonded to allow chunks of the spires to be broken off and turned into a power sources, weapons, and shields. Additionally, thhe elves can use the Shape Spire ritual to shape spires, but not to grow them.))
Already, Gadabout could see him slowly but surely begining to fade. "Still, your questions are good ones. I know only a little of the breaking of Tzu'misel, only that is was a result of imbalances caused by the purest of poisons and acids, and an aberrant taint inflicted by Lazarus. His strenuous effort to balance poor little Defluo pushed him over the edge."
Still nodding, he continued. "As for the healing him, how can you heal that which is dead? To bring back Tzu'misel would call for a resurrection. A very unique ressurrection though. You would need all three pieces of him present, and you would have to recreate him, unifying his parts and bringing them into balance. Not an easy task."
Almost entirely opaque, he looked at himself and shrugged. "If you have more to say, I'd suggest you hurry."
~~~
Ra'Ver-Alec spoke to Gadabout saying, "I agree on the issue of Tzu. We should at the least provide him a path through which he can retreat. If he cannot retreat then I suggest that both of us make a path for his allies available. You through Sigil and myself through the Astral Sea."
"We should keep our eyes on this mortal and attempt to learn what we can with his involvement with Tzu and Lucis. I also believe that we should bring our findings to Khavus for consulting on how best we may be able to maintain the balance. She does have domain over balance and a great understanding of the subject."
~~~
The rider saluted and produced a loud shrieking noise that his wyvern responded to. With that the rider jumped over the side of the airship and landed on his wyvern. With that the wyvern patrol formed up by the three airships and guided them towards a landing spot. There several more riders brought up long lines of rope to help anchor the ship should the captain need it.
~~~
The aspect of Ra'Ver-Alec speaking to Malbrig saying, "You first impression of Tzu was then bad? Hm. Does this mean you would be willing to strike him down to help the 'good Tzu', Lucis?"
Vellaclas prepared to meet the pitifully small number of troops before her. A mere fifty or so.
An Aventi rushed at her, amused, she swatted it. As her tentacle touched the creature it erupted into a wave of boiling water and steam.
As the wave touched a the other creatures they too exploded, some releasing blasts of sound, others bolts of lightning. When stillness returned, blood filled the water, and a dead Kraken drifted.
This scene was repeated all across the empire.
------------
With the division of the Saghauhin forces, the Selsine Empire launched a massive offensive, driving back the Saghauhin forces by their powerful enchanted weapons.
---
Reed's scout paused with plenty of distance between the scene and his self. Dragons and Demons and Efreet, oh my! Best not get mixed up with those infernal beasts. He lay down in the bushes and watched the scene unfold.
---
The scout went to one knee and bowed low before Gaiden. "Well sir, I am the forward messenger for the Armies of Reed and Marcellus of the Northern Coalition. I have been asked to request passage through your mountain home so that we may rescue the City of Ellay from the monsters of the North.
I understand having two thousand troops pass through your home is no small favor. I would offer our aid in the defense of your subteranean empire should you ever need it, and an alliance with the men of Clan Deschain."
Her request finished the woman rose from her knee and looked intently into the Dwarve's eyes. She tried her hardest not to look too hopeful.
---
Khavus stroked air Defluo's arm gently. There there, you have told me enough to act on. Thank you. She thought for a moment. Where can I find this hatchling? Lucis?
In the mean time, I have need speak with the wandering god. I fear I have missed some things as well.
Khavus sent a flurry of roses to find Lucis ((and 1 PP to Malbrig)).
---
Cal walked about on deck. "Are we there yet?"
---
"I thought you were clever!" Lilly playfully replied, "I saw you spying on Rindel's banquet... then when I sent an invitation to speak with me, you attacked my messenger. For being such a clever spy you are pretty foolish aren't you... Who are you, and why were you in the rafters?"
---
David recoiled in agony from the shopkeep's image. "No! It can't be! but... Why would she ask me? Why did I approve! Baelfire! What am I to do!!!"
David began to pace. "I need... I must... but..." He sat on the side of the road into town. "I'll kill them all."
---
As Mirror slept he dreamed of the world around him. He saw creatures beneath waves and in ships. He saw women dressing and painting their faces, and he saw soldiers. He saw through the reflections of the world. As guardian of Khavus' tower he had never realized how truly attached he had become. His dreams began to bind themselves to reality until they formed a pocket plane. from the wisps of Divine energy that swirled within the tower.
((4 pp- Create Plane of Mirror(s).))
Malbrig looked at Raver silently for a time, then drifted away on the wind.
He took the fire from Rain and went to Pravus Lost. There, he flew among the pines until he found a few that were the right shape, and filled them with the fire energy. The pine could resist the snow now. Malbrig reached back and found an apple on Agrilia. He attached the apple to the pine, and he liked the results.
You should spread your kind and help the ice creatures of this snow covered land. Remind them that the Legion helps those who help it.
"I'll try," replied the new kind of tree.
Malbrig then spread the fire all among the pines, covering the continent in a new fruit that was for now simply known as a Fire Apple.
((Nourish Populace, 1pp: Northlanders))
The monopod hopped out of reality and into the void. There it found where another monopod of Gadabout's was conversing with Ra'Ver-Alec and joined with it. Together as one, Gadabout quickly related what he had learned from the one calling himself Tzu'misel. He concluded by stating, "It would seem that Defluo and Lazarus caused this state of affairs and thus, their domains may be required to create a balance. Or perhaps just the alternate of those domains."
"And yes, it would be good to hear the words of Khavus; she went through something similar herself and such a perspective is invaluable."
((Matthew, by "wandering god" did you mean Gadabout?))
7 PP- Ra'Ver-Alec
6 PP- Khavus, Thrael'Kriss, Myxiniron
5 PP- Lazarus, Defluo, Gadabout, Malbrig, Eckral
4 PP- Bael
Agrilia grows and changes with war on the horizon. Plots abound with gods around. What happens next is anyone's guess.
Further more, how are you winning on the north? Your exarch is outmatched by 2 exarchs, and my huge sahuagin army just got nourished mid battle and is bolstered by the Ark of Storms and a contingent of 12+ kraken. Your getting hammered. Where did you get that they were divided?))
-----
As the airships approached the landing spot, they tossed their own rope down towards the ground, far thicker than any of the offered ropes. Then, they slowly descended, stopping a mere five feet from the ground. In a flurry of feathery activity, empyreans descended to the ground.
-----
Khavus's roses found Lucis easily, floating above the Tower of Mirrors.
-----
Miren chuckled. "According to captain, we'll make landfall tonight. After that, maybe another six hours."
-----
Therin grunted. "He surprised me. I over-reacted. What is it you want? Who am I and why was I up there? You should pay more attention to your surroundings, Lilly of Clan Fuege. I am Therin, commanded of Lord Rindel's personal guards. As for what I was doing, I was obviously protecting my lord."
-----
((At the request of Matthew and Wyld vis PM, I am storing their final few PP.
Matthew - 1 PP Stored - Nourish Populace
Me - 1 PP (From Artifact) - Attack God))
Malbrig pulled out his trowel and there was a fuzzy yellow and green substance that glowed a bit along with the rest of his trowel. He poured the substance into his hand and the glow in his trowel faded. He put the trowel away and focused on the fuzzy thing.
It was a copy of the emotions that Lu'tythin was feeling. Picking out all the green pieces, soon Malbrig had a fuzzy, yellow, lumpy blob. This blob was made of pure Tranquilty. The quality of being at peace with yourself and with the world. It could calm the madness of any creature.
Malbrig moved to the site of Matthew Swift's transformation. He spread the blob like a great net over the whole region of deadness. In a year, it had not regrown at all, but within seconds it was again filled with vibrant plant life.
Inside the Legion, Malbrig could hear Forgotten Ones that were healed. He shattered the black sphere and they were finally free.
((Create Concept, 2pp+Artifact: Tranquility; It's the polar opposite of Madness, but not the opposite of War (you can be calm and tranquil while also fighting). Mostly, it heals what most would consider mental afflictions, but it can also calm all emotions.))
"Bring your soldiers to our city here as I will make a request for the Hellfire Company stationed at Savera. There they will fly out to the City faster than either of our soldiers can march. We have a special ritual which will provide faster transportation. Bring your soldiers to our city and we will be able to get you to Ellay within an hour."
"Now go and make haste!"
~~~
Ra'Ver-Alec spoke to Gadabout saying, "Given what the mortal form of Tzu'Misel said, I do not believe Lazarus will be needed. Rather we will need to employ the balance and unity domains. In any case we must consult Khavus. Let us seek her out."
~~~
Word was quickly sent to Savera and the order was sent out for a platoon from the Hellfire company to ride out to Ellay. There they were to create a Portal Circle and open the one to Haraith as soon as it was finished. If everything went according to plans, Ellay would have a Portal Circle in the city through which the humans could use to travel from Haraith.
---
Matthew lurched out of the hall of reflection. He felt sick. "There you two are" He muttered as he walked towards Kris and Rian. "I've..." He collapsed before the words could leave his lips.
Rian yelled out and ran to help the young lord. When he touched his skin he felt an eery familiarity...
Beckah swirled about the room above their heads. "Such a spirit!!! Tzu'Misel I feel your echoes surround us... echoes of gods once whole but now..." The spirit grew quiet. "oops." She had let Matthew pass out again. In a rush she reintered his body.
Matthew stirred a little in Rian's arms.
---
Lilly shook her head. "Why guard in such a sneaky fashion? Besides, lord Rindel has more than enough magic at his disposal to defend himself from my kin. Such subtle tactics are unnecesary. Perhaps I should ask him about this? I mean if there is distrust between your lord and the Clans maybe there is more to this Coalition than what meets the eye." She began to leave, but stopped short.
"What do you have to say about this?"
---
Cal smiled to his old friend. "Great news! Thank you."
Pilot had taken an interest in the workings of the great airship. He walked around looking for someone to describe how it managed to steer.
---
Keldjorn set to work preaching praises of Khavus Rein to the long forsaken Ice Titans, using the delicious Fire Apples as evidence of her love. They were a stubborn lot and took much convincing, but a few began to make pilgrimages to the Glass Tower to see what the goddess was all about.
---
Khavus began to walk in circles within her tower.
I travel this path to speak with its' master,
Lord Gadabout, it is you I am after.
So,
please god of trails travel this way soon
I need to talk with you and ask for a boon.
She measured her steps carefully and continued to circle. She sent visions of Pravus' Lost to the son of the great architect, Kurt the second. In his dreams her heard the roses beckoning him, and felt an urge to build great ships and explore the world around him. Little did he know he was not alone.
---
Many of the youth of World's Dawn felt the urge to travel, like their ancestors the CinderSworn. Some began to venture into the deadlands, but were discouraged to find only decay and pain. Some became merchants and joined Caravans in Axel. Many began to buid ships.
((2 pp Guide Populous + 1 pp Nourish Populous (saved by ff6), The humans of World's Dawn are going through a growth spurt and have been givin a bit of wanderlust.))
---
The navy of Ellay had grown by leaps and bounds in level of technology but lacked the experience to make any voyage beyond the occasional tour outside the harbour.
With the addition of the Hellfire Company and word of the soon to arrive members of the Burning Nine had folks in high hopes. Peter's wolves began to hum songs to commemorate the arrival of such welcome allies when they were away from the Slaver groups.
Most of the Clans had retreated to within the walls of Ellay and had either gone through the portal to Haraith or had buckled down to help in the resistance. They had high hopes indeed.
((1-PP Nourish the Western Populous))
-----
Lucis watched the rose circle. "You always did favor beautiful things, Khavus. I should create such things myself."
She thought for a moment. "I simply came to visit you, my old friend."
-----
Therin shrugged, "Tell him. He doesn't know all the details of his defensive teams. And even though he has powerful magic, one cannot always conjure magic swiftly enough if the foes are many. There may be no mistrust, "he said, seeming irritated, "but one can never be too cautious."
-----
Pilot easily found the men operating the steering mechanism. They were happy to utilize his strength in their work, showing him how it was done.
Your body has adapted? Those around you have adapted?
"Yes."
Then it is time for you to see Us all for what we truly are...
Malbrig reached out, his arms stretching to four times their normal length, and he touched Gilard. A cyan glow began in Malbrig's body and spread out along his arms like water exploding through pipes. The glow sank into Gilard and within moments even Gilard was overflowing. The glow spread out to the nearby plants, as it spread farther is dimmed slightly, but within a few minutes every plant on Galara had a soft blue glow to it. Even the glowcaps of the underdark glowed a bit more than normal.
Once the process had spread everywhere, the light lasted for only three tenths of a second.
"Whoa."
Yes. Whoa indeed.
"So what do I do now?"
The Myconids are emissaries to the mortals in a general way.
Gilard waited a moment.
"That does not seem to answer my question."
No, I suppose it doesn't.
Gilard waited again, but this time Malbrig seemed to be distracted by a passing elf. Many of them had come to investigate the sudden source of light.
"Are you going to explain what I'm supposed to do then?"
Well... explore the world!
"I can hardly move," and Gilard wiggled his roots a bit to demonstrate his lack of mobility. The ground all around began to shake like an earthquake, and the elves scattered.
Oh! Sorry, everyone!
But the new and booming voice scared the elves further, and they all ran and hid.
Ha! Be careful with what you can do now... you can speak to non-legion members as you noticed... but also... you can reach out and act through any plant like We can. Use that to send your influence to far flung places. Your body will remain here safely.
"So, I just go around and talk about the Legion?"
Maybe. Sounds good to me. I get busy sometimes, you know? Give out food and metal too, the small ones seem to like that stuff a whole lot.
"Alright."
Malbrig seemed disappointed at the sudden lack of elves to inspect for information about building humanoids, and he vanished.
((Create Exarch (PP type), 2pp + Stored (#3096): Gilardifolkbin, the oldest tree in all of Galara.))
-----
Aldin stood, looking over the balcony railing at the airships. He had completed his work on the crystals, and for the first time he could remember in a long time, his mind was clear.
He had much on his mind now that he could think again. The crystals he had worked on needed to be put to use and his army was shattered. Patiently, he waited for his friends to arrive.
Slowly, one by one, they arrived. Each sat in a chair and waited to hear him speak, still fearing he was lost in his own mind. Finally, the last one arrived.
He stood and turned to them, "We are going through hard times, my friends. We have been battered and beaten by a force too mighty for us to face, and we have fought them for every inch of ground. And . . ."
He hesitated for a moment, "Though is all, I've been gone, lost in a haze through which nothing could reach."
"Now, I have returned. We will rally our forces, and we will drive this foe back, just as with did the Rakshasa. We simply need to do as we did all those years ago. Kanis, you made a mistake turning down the aid of our allies. We have no choice but to turn to them."
"Myria, you and Alanis will go to Liliranea and reassure the forces there that they have not been abandoned. Strengthen their defenses and prepare for the battle."
"Calara, you and Lien will go to Savera with all haste, seeking their aid. Without the Terra-kai's aid, we will be lost. Finally, Kanis, go and speak to the empyrean ship captains. See if they will offer their help as scouts and attacking from above."
They all nodded, but only Kanis spoke, "What will you do, Aldin?"
Aldin grinned. "I've already sent the messengers. I'm going to meet with their leaders."
"Are you sure that is wise?"
"Probably not. But only I can escape in a hurry if need be. I will be fine. Everybody, get moving."
They all left the room, rushing to get where they needed to be.
-----
Alanis and Myria arrived in Liliranea, They quickly began reorganizing the scattered and disorganized troops, planning to use the height of the trees to keep out of range of the three kraken moving their way. With any luck, the higher ground would provide advantage over the aventi as well.
-----
Calara and Lien arrived outside of Savera in a matter of hours, having used the spires to travel the greatest portion of the trip.
-----
Aldin left on foot without any guards, reaching the meeting place after only a few hours.
-----
Kanis slowly walked his way up the spire where the empyreans were staying, deep in thought. He should have been sent to Savera, but his failure had kept Aldin from sending him.
He was so deep in thought, he never saw the figure sneaking up behind him.
-----
"Kanis, hold up a second."
He stopped and turned. What was Aldin doing following him? "Yes?"
Aldin walked up to him, signaling him to continue walking. "I just wanted to chat with you for a moment."
They both turned and started to walk. Suddenly, Kanis gasped, and fell forward to the ground, a knife deep in his back. As he struggled to remain conscious, he looked up.
Valea shifted into her natural form and looked down at him. She laughed, "You really should be more careful, you foolish elf."
Without further ado, she smashed her foot hard into his face, grinning at the satisfying crunch of bone and the spreading pool of blood. Finished, she opened her enchanted bag, and put him inside. As she stood, her form twisted, and she took his image.
Chucking to himself, Kanis headed on up to speak to these empyreans.
------
Aldin watched as the shadowy form stepped out from the trees.
"Long time no see, old friend." Eldric smirked at him.
Aldin growled at him. "What manner of joke is this!?"
"No joke, Aldin. You wanted to meet with the leader. So here he stands. I've come exactly as you asked."
"You son-of-a-*****! How can you do this? Have you changed so much, old friend?"
"Changed, Aldin? Really? You want to speak to me of change? What gives you the right?! Your the one who abandoned your god given form for this, this," he spit at him, "disgusting form granted by a beast!"
Aldin growled, anger crossing his face, "And you think yourself better? You orchestrated a war for what? To get the chance to come here and tell me this? What do you expect to gain?"
Eldric grinned, "Hardly. I orchestrated this war to get the chance to do this!"
There was a small pop as a cloud of webbing covered Aldin, pinning him in place. Mala stepped from behind a nearby tree, readying another spell. Eldric drew his spear and walked towards his old friend. "I did this all to get the chance to kill you myself, to avenge your treason against god and kin."
He thrust his spear for the killing blow, and Aldin effortlessly slipped aside, as though the webs could not hold him. "Your friends magic will not avail you in this battle, Eldric"
He reached out and touched him, lightning crackling through the touch, slowing Eldric's reaction speed. Feeling confident, he stepped back a few yards, well out of Eldric's range and smiled as he shifted his stance, letting magic crackle through him.
Mala didn't hesitate, firing a blast of flame at him. In a flash, he vanished from the flames, reappearing beside her, smashing her across the jaw with his fist. As she fell into a a tree, breaking a branch, he turned just in time to see Eldric charging him, and duck under the spear strike.
Unhesitating, he teleported behind Eldric and fired another spell, the strands of energy wrapping around Eldric holding him. Still holding the advantage, he unleashed another blast of elemental energy into him.
Turning back to the wizard, he took a lightning bolt to the chest, flying backwards. Pulling himself to his feet, he rushed over at her, ducking under another bolt, and dove, grasping her wrist. She vanished.
Knowing he had only a few moments, he turned back to Eldric, taking a vicious spear strike that threw him to the ground. Struggling to regain his feet, he attacked with a gout of flame, drawing on his foes strength to regain his feet. Unhesitating, he attacked again, the cacophony of sounds forcing Eldric to hold his ears.
Aldin spun just in time to see the incoming blast of force, and raised a shield of energy, barely deflecting the attack. Taking the opening, he teleported behind Mala and released a spell that sent her sprawling.
Eldric charged in again, his spear glowing with radiant light as he swing, slashing deeply into Aldin's flank. He reacted by unleashing a blast of light into Eldric's face blinding him.
Mala finally regained her feat, shaking her head, trying to regain her bearings. Surrounded, Aldin reached out and touched them both, sending ripples of magic into them leaving them unsteady.
With only a moment to spare before they recovered, he fire of two more spells in rapid succession, blasting them as he teleported away, stepping behind a tree, taking a moment to catch his breath.
-----
Out in the clearing, Eldric slowly regained his feet, using his divine magic to restore himself. He slowly stumbled over to Mala, checking on her. He shook her for a moment, and she didn't respond.
His vision finally cleared and he finally saw that she wasn't breathing. His breath caught.
For a long moment, the clearing was a silent as death. Then he screamed in rage. "Get out here Aldin! Get out here you stinking elf! I make you pay for what you've done!"
He stepped from behind the tree. "You did this yourself, Eldric, when you decided to attack me. I only defended myself."
In a blind rage, Eldric charged at him. He was so exhausted from the fight already, yet he knew he had to survive. He dodged aside as the spear came down, unleashing another blast of flame into the enemy.
Eldric fell back, leaning against his spear. Not waiting to hear anymore, he charged again.
For several minutes they spared back and forth in the clearing, neither side truly gaining the upper hand. Eldric lashing out with his spear and Aldin leaping aside and defending with gouts of flame.
Then it happened. the aventi warrior charged forward again. As Aldin leapt aside, Eldric stumbled, losing his balance and falling against a tree. For a long moment, he simply leaned there.
Aldin slowly caught his breath. Had he give up? After another minute, the elf walked over carefully, looking at his unmoving friend. He reached out and grabbed his should, pulling him back. The body collapsed to the ground. He saw the blood on Eldric and the broken tree branch, and for several minutes he simply stood there, his mind refusing to comprehend.
Finally, he collapsed to the ground. He remembered that branch breaking when he had punched the wizard, sending her flying into the tree. Even though Eldric had hated him to the end, Aldin knew he had killed his oldest friend. He sat there , unmoving, for several hours. Finally, he buried them both, raising a spire to serve as their grave marker.
-----
Rindel has spent the last few days pacing his chambers. He eagerly awaited the coming day, but Sera had forbidden him interfering in the planning. So, as much as it irritated him, he had no choice but to wait.
-----
The sahuagin army was in high spirits. Despite their initial losses, with the knowledge that their god behind them, and the Ark of Storms backing them, they had pushed the illithid armies back and were slowly advancing.
-----
The kraken, led by Belluaequa, moved almost unopposed on the western front, finding only a few exploding slaves blocking their way. These exploding slaves were easily dealt with by the kraken arcanists, and they began moving together in groups around the arcanists. Soon they were mere miles from the Deep, and preparing to crush the ancient city.
-----
Maduin awoke. Barely able to breath, he knew several of his ribs were cracked. Based on the chains on his arms and legs, he must be a prisoner. Resigned to his fate for the moment, he closed his eyes and tried to get some more sleep.
-----
Akrin read the reports. Many of the eldest and most powerful kraken had vanished from their posts, heading east into the aberration territory. Those few who had bothered to mention why they were leaving had been confusing. They spoke of their most honored elder, and the great war he was leading them into, to gain vengeance against those who would dare to try and enslave them.
He leaned back in his chair, looking at the beautiful Ilenia sunset. Sitting back up, he signed the orders to have scouts sent into the east. Perhaps aiding the kraken would earn him more favor with them.
-----
Minas read the reports gleefully. Her scouts had proven completely successful. They had found an underground water route through caves south of the human city Ellay, that opened into the great southern bay.
Though the scouts mentioned a lot of aventi activity in the area just outside the cave, this shortcut around Allassian territory would prove most useful. She ordered large groups of troops to begin moving through the tunnels.
He saw Khavus Rein walking about her tower, reciting the most amusing litany that he was reluctant to stop her. "You honor me, my lady. Though I am your servant; you need not such ceremony to get my attention, for I am ever at the beck and call of the gods. How may I serve you?"
In the back of his mind he sensed the spirit of a mortal he had met before. Beckah. She seemed apt at keeping the dead in the land of the living... perhaps she might be useful at keeping the non-existent existing.
-----
Across and under Galara, Gadabout's monopod in the underdark traveled through an ancient tunnel; it felt as if he was becoming acquainted with an old friend, for indeed this was the first tunnel, which Ongor carved when he was created and summoned by Agrilnost in the first days of creation. With this trip, there was no longer a portion in the small underdark that he had not explored. As he reached the core he could still feel divine energies radiating in the place, leftovers from the first god's power and Ongor's birth.
-----
The traveling Halfling city of Wheel thrived in the coalition lands and soon smaller settlements had to be sent out into the world, for the land could not support so many all in one place. The traveling cities of Crafton and Wayrest began to move into the rest of Galara, the former heading west into Tiefling lands and the latter heading south, searching for Elven territory.
A portion of the Halflings marveled at the river near Vade and remade their caravans into houseboats. They made their way up and down the river for a time, trading with settlements, improving their boating skills, and enjoying the tranquility of the waters. Eventually they worked their way to the Dragon Talon's mountains, where the source of the Silver River might be found by those brave enough to dare the rapids of climb the rocks. Yet the ocean called them. With great effort they hauled their boats over land to the sea. It was a harsh journey, and those that began a new life in the southern ocean were fewer than those that had set out. But the floating city of Oar had been established and the Halflings named the waters that bordered the Federation and the Elven Territory the Sea of Eden. If any had thought to trace the ancestry of those that resides in the waters, they would have found that at the dawn of the race, Gadabout had crafted these Halflings from Aventi refugees.
War greeted them, so the Halflings stayed on the eastern side of the sea for the time, where humans from Axel held sway.
Yet another portion of the Halflings grew tired of the Coalition, and indeed civilized lands in general. They forsook their caravans and, living with only that which they could carry on their own backs, went east into the wild lands between civilization and the deadlands. They avoided the roads of the world, preferring instead to wander the untainted wilderness and sleep under the stars. In time they grew apart, establishing no single cities but rather traveling clans, spread out over several miles, coming together only when needed. If any had thought to trace the ancestry of those that wandered free, they would have found that at the dawn of the race, Gadabout had crafted these Halflings from unbonded Lycan refugees.
((Nourish Populace: Halflings, 1PP from WanderWay. Though if that is too much for just a single nourish, let me know))
-----
Lu'tythin's head twitched, like someone had flicked dirt from a trowel onto his face. Though the humans of Ellay had tolerated him, few had taken his words to heart. He knew his appearance did not help, for the Illithid were not well loved in these lands.
Resolving himself to find a less biased audience, he began to head towards the ancient Illithid territory. He used his psionic powers to hunt while he traveled the great distance. Every day as he grew nearer, his excitement rose. His kin would soon know the beauty of Lucis.
It's best to share with your friends.. and even with enemies too, muttered Malbrig to himself. He focused slightly and all the other gods could feel the power of the Agriculture, Metal, and Tranquility domains flowing into them. Maybe this would relax everyone just a bit. It was no longer for him to say when any of these abilities were being misused.
Malbrig pulled out his trowel and stared at it using the eyes he didn't have in the first place. It was a good tool, and shouldn't go to waste, but in the hands of any mortal it would cause trouble. He through for a moment before flinging it just right. The tip hit a portal into Sigil at the proper angle and the trowel slipped through. It landed on Gadabout's alter, skidding just a bit and coming to rest in an uneven position.
The Wayfriend... his small ones are the most like mine. He is probably the most like me. It seems a fair gift.
The last of Malbrig's energy drifted towards Khavus, she would need it to tame the waring serpents. Malbrig's body faded away, his work done, his spirit back among the voices of the Legion.
((My artifact trowel goes to Gadabout, use it well; All other gods can both access and share access to the Agriculture, Metal, and Tranquility domains now. None of you can revoke access, but if a new god joins I hope you'll share it with them; Anyone who wants to can use the Myconids in their own stories. They're like a Red Cross of Galara, but you can use them in other ways if you like; My last pp goes to Khavus, we had talked about a plan to save at least part of the world, I hope it works.))
Looking through the stars, Gadabout could not find Malbrig in all of the mortal earth; there were hints and whispers of him, but he seemed to have passed beyond knowledge.
A sense of power emanated from Sigil and the monopod traveled there, finding Malbrig's trowel. It seemed to have been left as a gift. Picking it up, Gadabout stowed it in his pouch. Returning to the world, Gadabout traveled through forests and whispered to the trees, "Thank you, my friend. You will be missed."
Lazarus stepped into The Room, deep within the Hells. He held a Kraken corpse in one hand, and a Hydra's corpse in the other. Utilizing the many cruel instruments in the room, he sowed them together, forming a nightmarish monstrosity. He infused it with a bolt of divine energy and set it loose in the seas. He named it Scylla.
--------
The new race appeared in the warzone were the Kraken had struck. Filled with a viscous hatred of the creatures, they attacked. Seeing the opportunity, the Aboleths launched a massive assault too, bring two more scourges to the battle. The Mad Dwarf also launched into combat, grappling with Bellaqua.
---------
The shopkeeper's eyes gleamed.
"Lord, I support you in killing this unholy fiend, but don't through your life away. Gather allies, I'm sure that many of the Lycans amongst the Rindel's soldiers like him no better than you."
------------
On the Northern Frontier, a huge army of two Scourges bolstered the forces of the defenders.
-----------
The Illithid forces standing against the Saghauhin assault felt a new feeling of faith, codified in rituals praising the glory of the Dreamer. The called it the Dreams of the Deep.
PP
2 PP stored+ 1 PP artifact Create Populous, Scyllas
2 PP Nourish Populous- Defenders against the Saghahin
1PP Nourish Populous- Scylla
1PP Nourish Populous- Illithids and Aboleths defending against the Kraken
1PP Create Religion- Dreams of the Deep
--------
Kraj looked down at the tiefling, "Did you not hear me the first time, little man? I am Flamebrother Kraj, leader of the northen war party. I am here to demand your surrender or your life."
"This is the glory of the Dreamer. You have forged ties of friendship, and thus I have come. A Lash of Illithids follows.
"You fool, you do realize you can't win, right?" With that the Tieflings and their allies attacked. The tieflings were aided by their new summoning magic and faith, they fought extremely well.
--------
Once again the interogator jumped aside, this time moving back in smashing the tiefling in the jaw with his fist. "Really now, if you don't become a little more pliable, I might be ordered to kill you. As much as I would enjoy seeing those unusual insides of yours, I'd much rather take useful information to my masters."
The Tiefling bit off it's tongue and drowned in it's own blood. He died with a smile.
--------
Bael sensed something, POWER, it was flowing through him he gained knowledge and power over metal and agriculture. But then he felt something else as well a different kind of power one that would change his very being.AHHHHHHH, no!!!!!! I will not be changed.With great effort expelled the domain. (Bael has expelled tranquility because it is almost anathema to chaos)
--------
Sorry my mistake.
His smile grew. He felt a battle of the greatest proportions being fought deep beneath the sea. And old allies forces no doubt. "Excuse me for a moment."
He drew his sword, and watched the blade for several moments, watching the battles fought beneath the sea. A good strategy, attacking from two sides at once, but unsuccessful for all the divine intervention going on. Honestly, what right did the Dreamer have to interfere in a mortal war. Had he wanted his forces to obtain victory, he should have sought the aid of war.
So be it. He will even the scales. Through his blade, he reached out, granting the sahuagin and kraken forces his blessing in their fight. Their injured were restored, their dead returned to life. They all grew stronger and their mastery of the arts of war increases even further then they already had.
He continued his watching, viewing the others wars. The goblins continue to do well on their own. He was surprised the elves had lost so badly, until he noticed that the lycans had not intervened. Odd that the elves would not seek the aid of their oldest allies. Finally, he shifted north, watching the creatures of steel and flam face off against the demonk-kin. Even with their newfound strength, the tieflings were no match for the might of the efreet, but in their arrogance, they beleives they were. He would not aid those who were arrogant.
He sheathed the sword and turned back to Defluo. "I apologize for my distraction. There was something I had to do."
Next, he turned and responded to Gadabout, "Perhaps they are over-reaching. But. if their incompetance causes them to fail, it is only becuase they failed to heed the lessons I taught them. If they truly obey my tenets, they will see their own folly before it is too late."
-----
Kinjo watched the lycan closely. He didn't trust it for a moment.
-----
Galinia had expanded rapidly for some time, and then it suddenly halted. The clans seemed to almost flee, before they began building forts to secure their land.
Although their were still occasional slave raids, the goblins seemed almost intent on keeping to themselves.
Show
1 PP - Nourish Populace - Kraken
1 PP - Nourish Populace - Sahuagin
1 PP - Nourish Populace - Sahuagin
He stood in Khavus's mirrors, watching the mortals. "Oh Khavus, are you there?"
-----
Lucis looked up, a tranquil expresion on her face. "Hello Gadabout. Did you just return?" Even as he watched, she split, part of her seeking out a path.
-----
Tzu watched from high above. His forces had done their job well. Now to end it. He recalled the exarchs, sending the kraken home and Coreg to his city. Finished, he vanished into the astral sea.
-----
Even as the Mad Dwarf attacked, Belluaequa vanished. The entire kraken attack force vanished into the sea, easily outrunning their pursuers.
To the north, the same deal occured. Coreg vanished into the aether even as the sahuagin retreated to the north.
-----
The two efreet who had come forward as emissariers fought to the death against the tieflings, inflicting more than a few casualties before they died, covering Flamebrother Kraj's escape. Returned to his main force, he brought the entire fist in to attack the city.
Even with the aid of their summoned devils, the tieflings could not break the siege as the efreet and their lycan troops surrounded their city. To the north, more efreet war parties could be seen approaching.
-----
As the tiefling began to drown, the interrogator placing a hand on his head and he felt mental intrusions probing his mind. The last thing he heard was, "You were telling the truth? Oh well, I guess I do get to see your insides."
-----
Tzu watched Bael expel the tranquility. He reach out and plucked it from the air. "You don't want this, Bael? Thats fine, I'll hold on to it."
-----
Lucis found the path she sought, appearing high over the southern seas, watching the kraken pull back. Odd? Why had they been so deep into illithid territory.
-----
The wedding was planned and prepared to be the greatest celebration that the northern clans had ever known.
From the outskirts of Vade, Sera rode toward the center of town in a white carriage led by the purest white horses in the empire. Resplendent in her snowy gown, she passed through Vade as flowers rained before her. Dozens of mages had been strategically placed to bring the blossoms from thin air. Children ran about behind the procession and laughed as the flowers faded in their hands.
At the center of town, on a raised dais, Rindel watched her approach. Dressed in his finest silver robe, he leaned upon a jeweled staff. He waited patiently, as Renault helped her up the steps. The crowd cheered as she took her place beside him. The groom leaned over and whispered, "You're beautiful."
Then the priests approached. In aventi tradition, there would two, but this time the priests of different religions would officiate. Guiding Rindel through his vows would be a priest of Khavus, and Sera would be guided by a priest of Tzu'misel.
A hush fell upon the crowd. Both went through their vows as the public watched in silence. Rindel’s eyes never left Sera’s as he repeated the priest. Sera met his gaze and said her vows. At the completion of the vows, several mages triggered the final rituals, enveloping both in a glowing pulse of light as they lifted from the ground.
There was a peal of fire that streaked across the sky. It began to snow lightly at first, but the flakes began to grow and turn red until at last it was raining rose petals.
A chorus rang through the crowd as they erupted with revelry. The newly wedded settled to the ground and were left to their devices as the crowd began to pulse with joy.
The pulsations of the crowd were not caused simply by their joy. Thunder kept time and static energy drove the people to dance a taboo unheard of in any time previous. The people felt the blessings of Tzu'misel and would dance long into the night on untiring legs.
Except one. Among the revelers David clenched his fists and tossed his pitcher of Rose Wine over his shoulder. He had seen enough.
"...and that is why..." the priest paused, her nose wrinkling up at sudden whiff of some unknown odor. The scent was unknown to her, but it was also familiar, like a memory that had suddenly returned to to the forefront of his mind after years of obscurity.
The men assembled before her - her congregation, as she liked to think of them - shifted nervously, unaware of the sickly yellow mist boiling up from the ground beneath them. "...priestess?" one of them hesitantly asked, "Are you alright?"
The woman blinked away her musings and smiled towards the man. "I'm fine," she replied, moments before drawing the knife on her belt and plunging it into her own eye.
As the screams of the fleeing humans began to fade, the godling pulled itself into a form roughly approximating that of the mortals that witnessed its birth. When it thought of the strange fabrics they wore about their bodies, a tattered robe formed about its own roiling form.
It is good, the newborn godling thought-spoke, its voice bleeding into the air.
---
Lightning looked around rapidly as though nervous, then looked back at Gadabout, and then once again back over his shoulders etc, then begins to flail his arms in many broad circles, ultimately veiling himself and Gadabout in an orb of secrecy. Much later the orb dissipates, and lightning looks around again, "You'll have to follow me... I can't carry it alone. I can't. I can't."
Lightning immediately took off like a shot, stopping a short ways off to play with his hands and fidget as he watched to see if Gadabout would follow.
---
Air writhed, wrapping his many arms around himself, "Lucis is.. Lucis is.. I don't know... She left my pieces... She left my pieces... I left my pieces... I.." the godly writhed more, looking out the window over at the moon and then grabbing at Khavus' wrist, "I.. Air.. She's.. South? I can lead you but I cannot say..."
---
Poison looked around at those before him, then shook his head, dissipating into the air, "... I have... Business to attend too.."
---
The ground before Kalosh began to broil with thick, black noxious smoke, slowly building up into the smoking, insubstantial form of Poison Defluo, looking the new godling over, noting the corpse in the process, he speaks in his signature hissing whisper.
"... Messy.."
Poison circled the godling slowly, occasionally leaning close to examine something.
"You're new... All I can find of you is that you're here... How disconcerting. Would you care to explain yourself?"
"I am new," it said, speaking in a manner similar to the new arrival. The godling's voice was like razors being dragged across one's tongue. "I am messy. What is there to explain?"
Poison finally drifted to a halt approximately where he had entered the room, once again looking at the corpse in disdain, "You say you're messy. Does that mean this is.. Your doing? You'd do well to develop a more... Subtle.. Card?"
The cloak's head tilted a bit as it regarded the other deity. "Would you kindly...would you kindly...."
Poison nodded affirmatively, drifting to the godlings side and leaning close to whisper quieter than normal, "None of the gods are as they appear... They'd wish to use you. Blame you.. Condemn you..."
He quelled his billowing until he hardly produced a wisp, "I can tell you're no mere pawn..."
The gaseous tendril wound its way into the woman's mouth and nostrils, seeking...that.
"Kalosh." The godling's head turned back to Poison. "...that is why Kalosh cannot be allowed..." The tendril receded from the corpse. "Kalosh."
The vaporous tendrils snaked their way back into the corpse as the godling turns its cloaked 'back' to the fading Poison.
-----
The monopod near Defluo and Eckral merely nodded at the god of war's words. "Of course. I merely offer my thoughts in hopes that they might lead to new horizons. But for now we must part again. Until next time."
Gadabout hopped after Lightning Delfuo, glad that the item could be put to use. "Out of curiosity, where am I following you to?"
-----
The Halflings in Crafton kept moving; the Tiefling lands hardly seemed hospitable with all the war going on. Small bands of Rogues, Wizards, and Clerics moved ahead of the city proper, ensuring that the way was clear. Perhaps rumors of the goblin hordes in the west had been exaggerated and that would be a better place to settle for a while.
-----
Wayrest began to approach the borders of the Elven Nation. This area seemed like a good place for the city to rest for a few seasons.
-----
Lu'tythin sank below the waves in order to pass through Federation territory unnoticed. He doubted they would be welcoming of his kind.
As Rian spoke, the mirror behind him began to swell with a blue light. In it a giant rose appeared and nodded as if tickled by some unseen wind. In a voice that the mortals could not hear it whispered, Who might you be spirit? A friend of Beckah's? Or something more?
---
The roses circling Lucis formed a loop before the goddess and began to circle, like a ruby steering wheel. They shed petals and reformed until there was a roiling image of Khavus' smiling at the goddess. You flatter me young goddess. I apologize for not being able to speak with you directly, but I have a room full of gods at the moment. There is quite the mixed company just below you. Feel free to come in if you would like to join the party. I wouldn't mind getting to know you a bit better...
---
Lilly nodded. "Too true." She began to untie Kinjo's knots but found them foreign to her and too difficult to undo. "I apologize for the circumstances of our meeting, but when you injured my friend so, I needed to be sure you weren't something to be feared. I hope you can forgive me this..."
---
A chill ran through Khavus' wings. Beckah... she muttered then looked up to see Gadabout and the others enter her window chamber. Beck and call? Well then dear Gadabout, that was a little beckoning. I had hoped you could keep an eye on a few mortals for me in their travels. Do you remember the young Prince of the Northern Clans? He has a... friend who seems to have been touched by you once before. Do you by chance remember her?
She smiled politely and turned to Defluo. Our Lucis is just above us dear Defluo. It appears she found us first.
---
Reed and Marcellus were pleased with the halt of the goblinoid forces. But they knew they would be outmatched in an offensive war. With little more than 2 thousand trained men and the handfull of skirmishers that made Peter's Wolves already deployed they could do little to defend the Clans that refused to join the city from the Slaver parties. A few heroes arose here and there, but the Slavers ultimately would have their way with the stragglers.
The Clans of Ellay rejoiced in the lowered tension. The goblins to the North had their land, and were a threat, but a smaller one. The city was still a bastion of security in wild lands, but it began to flourish with trade thanks to the Shadar'Kai. They began to fish the seas.
---
David disappeared. The Burning Nine couldn't find him. Broadous worried himself sick over his absence. Many feared the worst, but all understood why he had left.
"A pity" the common man would say, "But look how happy Sera and that old codger were on their wedding day? Just be sure you know, it will be a member of the Clan Swift who will inherit the Coalition. Yes sir!"
---
Sera actually was happy. The wedding had gone off without a hitch, and the gods had blessed the union in ways she had never imagined. David entered her mind once, on the day after the big event. But he had approved. Maybe he had givin up on her after she denied him? It was impossible to tell. She helped Joan raise little Matteo and thought of other things.
"Lucis is here? Ah, well, Ra'Ver-Alec and I have a desire to talk to you, Khavus, on a related subject, if you have time."
-----
In Sigil, Gadabout's monopod hopped around the Lucis while waiting for a response. His other portion had mentioned Ongor's domain and it brought a thought to his mind. "I wonder if you might be able to satisfy a curiosity of mine, Lucis, lady of life. The souls of the dead pass into Novrim; that is the destination of their journey. While living, the souls reside in bodies of flesh, and that is the road they travel. However, do you know from where souls of the mortals come from? They are necessary for life it seems, yet they persist beyond life. What do you know of them?"
-----
The monopod that followed Defluo was pleased; it was nice working with others, as it made the journey of life more enjoyable. As they traveled along the WanderWay, Gadabout's good feelings began to seep into the artifact and it glowed with power.
The black surface began to molt, shedding its gloom and taking a warm red appearance, like that of a cheery hearth fire. Along its stretching form, intangible tendril of goodwill crawled to the species that lived along it and, from them, found their way to the gods who guided them. Unforcefully, it nudged at them and offered its power.
((3PP "Enhance" Artifact - WanderWay. The WanderWay now provides +1 PP to Teach actions for each of the following gods: Gadabout, Tzu'misel, Ra'Ver-Alec, and Khavus Rein, though only as applied to peoples along the WanderWay. To note, additional gods may gain access to this bonus, if the WanderWay makes inroads to their territory and the people use it.))
Just outside the city walls the two companies were building a fortress right by the Wanderway. Inside the fortress a squad from the Hellfire Company was performing a ritual that was causing a green stone like object to grow from the ground. The more the stone grew the closer the wanderway grew towards it. Within a week the Wanderway Gate would be complete. In the mean time the two Terra-Kai companies made haste to finish the fortress while maintaining a base with several sentries. Should the goblins approach they would be ready.
~~~
Kris looked bewildered at the divine presence that was beginning to fill the tower. All he could do was crouch towards Matthew as he watched the elf in the mirror.
~~~
Calara and Lien were guided to Malec. There Malec greeted them in his study with some Shadar-Kai tea out. He looked up to them gesturing to two seats saying, "Welcome back to Savera. What brings the elves back to our city? Is this to do with the current state of the war?"
~~~
Ra'Ver-Alec stepped out of the Void and walked behind Gadabout waiting for Khavus to make some time for a private meeting.
~~~
Eberk finished his talks with Zane and returned home to Haraith to find the many refugees in his home city. He thought that the alliance with the Terra-Kai Empire had been even more important now that there were other races threatening the weaker nations.
Within two weeks he had gathered the children of the Dwarves age four and up. Then he gathered his peers and returned to Varesh where all of them would receive their training and education.
As his gaseous tendrils receded, the godling realized that one of the still-moving humans might make for a better study. It seemed that the thoughts of mortals required a certain degree of intact flesh to remain active. That was troublesome and vaguely annoying to Kalosh.
The robe floated outside, yellow clouds roiling out from the arms and hood of the tattered robe. The eastern sea stretched out before him, sparkling blue to his sense. It was sickening.
The green grass beneath him was already beginning to twist and warp and that was good, but the ocean...the ocean was not so complient. Something would have to be done about that.
For now, though, Kalosh was content to continue his studies of these mortals. He spread his senses wide, seeking the mind of a human...
Once Zaburra was given the imps he commanded their leader,Nim,Go and kill the efreet leaders.
(1pp-teach populace-assasin imp+assaisin imp murder lord.)
--------
Bael then went to investigate a new divined.I am Bael lord of chaos. Who are you.
"As for life, I have only presuptions and theories, Gadabout. I did not exist when life first entered this world, and indeed, neither did my former self. From my memories gained from him, I can recall his opinions on the matter though."
"I spent much time considering that very question, and came to the beleif that life and souls, like so much in this world, sprang forth from the divine scraps of power that all gods leave behind as they move about and exercise their power. It was simple coincidence that when the first life was brought forth by Ongor, these scraps of power melded into his creation giving it a spirit."
"Since that moment, all life has been in some way inspired by that original act of the elder god, even when the god doing the creation does not know it."
-----
High above the southern sea, Lucis took note of the shift in the world, announcing a new god. She brushed it off. Such a youngling would have no value in her plans.
-----
Several aventi scouts noted and shadowed the single passing Illithid. Since he approached no populated areas, and harmed no one, the remained content to follow unseen and unnoticed until he passed beyond their terrory.
-----
As Wayrest came closer to the elven territory, several Federation patrols approached them.
-----
The elven figure in the mirror shifted slightly, now showing in two mirrors. The left one addressed the mortals, "No, no, I am not Khavus Rein." He stared closely at Rian. "What's your name boy? You seem vaguely familiar to me, as if I once knew you."
The one on the right silently addressed, "Something more, old friend, something more. It has been a long time since I spoke to you. I miss you greatly."
-----
Rindel watched Sera keeping on eye on little Mateo for Joan. The wedding had been beyond successful, finally bringing the Coalition together and silencing rumors he was simply a conqueror. Though the traitor, David had fled, he wasn't worried about tracking him down.
For the first time in his one hundred some years of life, Rindel found himself at peace, content with what he had. Watching her, he contemplated that fact. He had always been covetous of things held by others, even Sera when he had learned the boy wanted her hand. He had viewed it as a challenge, to steal her from him.
But some where along that path, he had changed, in ways he couldn't determine. Smiling as she looked up at him and waved for him to come down and play with the child, it occured to him the changes weren't entirely bad. Perhaps the gods would bless them with their own child soon.
-----
Calara and Lien bowed slightly, before Calara took the lead. "It does indeed concern the war. We have been beaten thouroughly, but we bear good news and a message. Aldin has recovered from his ailment and he sends word. He wishes to ask for your assistance again." She hesitated for a moment. "Kanis made a mistake when he turned down that aid, a mistake that Aldin wishes to rectify."
-----
Tzu looked around the Astral Sea. He had felt the shift that he had felt eight other times in his long existence, the shift that denoted that a new god had come to power in the world. He reached into his mind, seeking some hint, through secrets or knowledge, that might lead him to the new one.
He found it, in the most interesting place. Defluo had spoken openly with the new lord. He stepped from the Astral Sea, seeking out this new god, Kalosh.
Noting the road below his feet changing colours, Lightning stopped to stare at it, randomly picking at small objects on it and casting them aside.
---
Air smiled faintly at Khavus, shuddering more quietly as he looks around, "Where... where am.. I? I didn't even look..."
---
Poison appeared in the infinite fortress, seating himself on a lip of a device containing some mortal creature he failed to note and thinking, suddenly his eyes go wide as though struck in the back of the head, looking vacant for a long time.. He finally comes to, and bends his will with all his strength.
---
Lucis feels a faint warmth traveling through her as the pieces of defluo still so logged from her birth begin to travel to her eyes.
-----
Galinia began sending emissaries into the World Spine mountains, seeking to meet with the mighty creatures that had driven them away from them.
-----
As Ellay began to develop it's shipping, they soon were frequented by kitsune traders.
-----
Kitsune traders also began dealing with the goblins of Galinia. Impressed by the kitsune martial prowess, the goblins and kitsune soon co-inhabitted several small but growing cities on the ocean shore.
-----
As Ellay began to develop it's shipping, they soon found their ships raided on a regular basis by sahuagin in the area.
He closed his eyes, reaching out through knowledge to find a small coastal city that he felt was the most promising to receive his gifts, and then reaches into the mind of every Kitsune and Goblin there, planting at random a seed of his form and the knowledge to access it, then he turned his attention back to Ecrkal, "I have given them the seeds. It is their job to grow them."
((1pp Teach Populace: Wizards and Warlocks(Infernal, Star, Fey, and Dragon pacts))).
-----
Eckral nodded. "I am pleased we were able to come to an arrangement, Defluo. I shall now honor my part of the bargain."
He drew his blade and considered his own words. Honor my part of the bargain. An interesting idea. He called out with his power, and claimed dominion over this idea. Then, he peered into his blade, seeking the greatest concentration of th dragonborn he could find.
His gaze swept over the city of Alaron, where many dragonborn had made their lives living among the empyreans. This location would do. He channeled the swords power to give the dragonborn the knowledge he had promised, along a with a bit more. He showed them how to stand strong in defense of their allies, and to drive forward in pursuit iof their foes. Further more, he instilled within them a sense of honor that few would break.
Finished in his task, he sheathed his blade. "Do you require anything else of me?"
Show
3 PP - Create Concept - Honor
1 PP - Teach Populace - Fighter, Dreadnought, and dragonborn honor.
1 PP - Teach Populace - Fighter, Dreadnought, and dragonborn honor.
"If you are leaving, I won’t keep you longer, though. Thank you for your insights as to the source of souls. It is amusing, then, for Ongor keeps watch over the essence of the gods. I wonder if he knows..."
-----
The scouts reported to Harker that Federation patrols were approaching. Signals were sent to the many parts of Wayrest, requesting that they halt. It after an hour the majority of the city had ceased moving, though it would be quite some time before it was completely at rest.
Flanked by two advisors, Harker headed a short distance away from the rest of the city, towards the direction the patrols were approaching from, and waited.
"Curious," an advisor commented, "that the Federation would have forces this far north when their might is on the other side of Elf-lands."
-----
Lucis shrugged. "I'm in no hurry to leave. Though I remind you, that was simply my theory. I never had a chance to truly test it. Ongor guards his souls well. Perhaps while he sleeps, I should investiagte . . . "
He looked back at Gadabout, "Sorry, I got distracted. The reason I asked about your explorations is that I have begun to think about a new creation. And given your expertise, I thought that you would be an excellent partner in the project."
She glanced around walking over to him, reaching out and touching his shouldler as she passed. "Perhaps we could speak somewhere a little more secure?"
"A thousand pardons," he continued, "if I gave you the wrong impression. We're just wandering, looking to see the world, maybe find a nice spot to settle for a season or a year before moving on, maybe not. If you have some pots that need mending, some shoes the need cobbling, swords to smith or barns to raise, we have workers for that. Workers for fields, or we can always find fields of our own. And... well, I might be short on height but I'm tall on words. Here I'm talking and you've barely said seven words... actually, I think you've only said seven words. Not much for mouth-flappin' are you?"
-----
Gadabout looked interested. He hadn't thought that Lucis would ever come to him for help. "I would be happy to do what I can. Let us talk..."
Stretching his mind out, Gadabout twisted the ways of Sigil, bending all paths away from himself and Lucis so that none might eavesdrop.
-----
When their dealings were finished, Lucis smiled, "It has been a pleasure, Gadabout, but I must be moving on. I have much to do."
She walked passed him, her hand brushing his cheek as she passed, "See you soon!"
She swiftly passed out of Sigil, making her way to Sha'Thrina. She needed to seek Thrael'kriss next.
Tendrils of choking yellow mist snaked their way into the man's mouth and nostrils, leaving the mortal to quiver and shudder as his body was defiled by Kalosh. As the godling examined the human's thoughts, it once more felt the pattern that had been present upon the corpse's mind, but here it was a hundred times more vibrant.
This was interesting. And yet, Kalosh was not pleased. Every thought was dedicated to base needs and desires. The few interesting thoughts the meat thing had were buried beneath an oozing sludge of banality.
It needed the touch of a god to set it free.
Kalosh reached forward with its essence and touched the mind of the human. The effects was like a hammer striking a pane of glass; hundreds of cracks spread out through the man's mind, widening and deepening as the god's influence turned its mind inward, closing off some portions while opening others wide to the world. Ideas twisted and warped as a symphony of imaginary voices flooded into the man's mind.
There was screaming again. Kalosh released the mortal, allowing him to collapse to the ground in a screaming, howling mess. Interesting. The human was much more interesting now.
The deity turned its attention outwards, its mind reaching out to touch others, and finding not just humans but lycans, illithids, empyreans, and countless other sentient races. Some experienced a momentary shudder, while others were seemingly unaffected. A smaller number were more receptive, however, and these mortals would find that their view of the world had been changed in ways they would likely never comprehend.
((3 PP - Create Concept - Madness/Insanity))
You have come back Light? I was considering plans...
***
Hiral had found more Rahkshasa, he and those he had brought with him. They spread word of the Crystal City. They spread word of the Hunter's Promise as it became known among their people.
Rahkshasa had begun gathering in Melian. More they were doing as they could to help defend the Crystal City.
***
The Three idly pondered the reaction of the Shadar Kai that had met them.
As they returned to the Crystal City from Pravus' Lost they became aware of the war.
An ambassador to the Jester's Children and a pack to the hunt. At least Aldin is truly awake again.
"Spread out and call the Guardians, we should lend a hand."
***
As time had worn Lycanthropes had taken families among both Elven and Human settlers. The children of those unions had grown, sharing traits from both parents. In many ways they were similar to Half-Elves.
They had begun to be called Shifters.
***
In the lands of the Shadar Kai a shifter stood flanked by a pair of Guardians surveying the desert beside a Spire.
"Shall we set out? The Three wanted us to find out more, but on our terms or theirs?"
"We can wait a few hours at least, it is good to stand by the Spires. I do not think that bleakness will be welcoming."
***
The Three studied the forests. Considering on Aldin's return.
He knows more than we do here, we will speak to him before we send hunters in the wrong direction.
Actions
Nourish Populace 1PP (Storage notice in the OOC): increasing the numbers of Rahkshasa and they aid in the battles. Not on the front line as their numbers are a little short for that.
Create Populace 1PP + 1PP from Spires: Formally introducing Shifters. Note that they have the same Bond status as Half-Elves.
Finally posted again.
Create Populace 1PP + 1PP from Spires: Formally introducing Shifters. Note that they have the same Bond status as Half-Elves.
Finally posted again.
An advisor leaned over to him and whispered in his ear. Harker nodded and corrected himself, "Sorry, I meant; Elves, those be the ones where the men look like women, the women like boys, and they all have pointy ears, aye?"
"But we're happy to leave your war efforts to you and yours. Rest assured we'll have no dealings with them, aye or nay."
-----
After Lucis left Sigil, Gadabout's monopod hopped into the world and joined with his portion traveling with Lightning Defluo. They found themselves nearing a great mountain atop which was the Astral Fortress. Distantly he could feel the paths of many mortals twist upon themselves, shatter and reform. There was a divine taint to this. Perhaps Lazarus was at work in the world, he wondered, for he did not know of another who might do such a thing.
((note, 1 Shape Land PP given to Lucis for a "project"))
-----
Lu'tythin began to spread the word of Lucis to the Illithids on the out skirts of the ancestral lands. Some listened to his words, but others shied away from the new light. Those, he ripped off their face tentacles and, broke their heads, and feasted on the brains within. The sweet, juicy, delicious brains. It had been too long since he had tasted something that delectable.
The Cult of Lucis was formed.
-----
In Novrim a soul had a thought. The thing couldn't quite remember when that had last happened, which is partially what made it take note.
Tentatively, it searched itself for its name. Did souls even have names?
At last it settled on one that seemed proper. The soul nodded, it liked the name. Yes, it thought, Orta would do nicely.
-----
In human settlements nearly beyond control of the city of Axel, a few individuals felt a stirring in their heart. They began to meet in dark corners and talked of lost glory, how it might be regained, and how the gods should be punished for the betrayal of their lord and master.
The Cult of Orta began to organize.
-----
Aldin finally returned to Melian, sorrow heavy upon him. He made his way back to his planning room and settled in, waiting.
***
As Aldin settled in the Three worked their way into his study.
"We apologize for our absence, but we were securing new Spires. We need to know what is going on."
The goblins seemed to have calmed down, at least so reports said, and the city sent a small contingent of warriors to establish contact.
(Thrael doesn't create populace cost 3 pp?)
He watched as a vile creature deposited several mortals on Pravus' Lost. Though these weren't like any he had seen before, they were not entirely foreign either. The touch of the open road was in them. Taking one, he examined it and traced the curiosity to its soul; the seed of it had been the child that Halfling soul had been carrying. Part human, part Halfling, and part evil.
Returning the mortal to her people, Gadabout hopped to Sigil. From there he found the dark path that led to The Pit.
"Bael," he said, "I would have words with you."
-----
The Tiefling that had been touched by the god was restless throughout the night; unable to sit still she paced the land, circling the camp of her people, and wearing a rut into the snow.
"For the other matter, I want your help with a small matter. We should talk more privately, perhaps somewhere deep within Sha'Thrina."
-----
As the mighty balor descended upon the efreet war parties, they collapsed to their knees deep in prayer. As Ibza looked around, he suddenly found himself in the shade. Looking up, he witnessed as enourmous form rip itself from the aether. Descending in front of the exarch, Belluaequa, the eldest of the kraken, began to lash at his fiery form with tentacles and lightning.
From below, he suddenly found himself assaulted by powerful arcane magic, originatting from an aventi perhaps fifty yards away. Ibza now had two exarchs attacking him.
-----
Jarack looked down at the goblin, then laughed. "You are a bold creature, to come forth and speak with us. For a small sum paid each year, your people may use the passes. Now, what might your people have to offer in trade?"
-----
Aldin looked at The Three. "What is going on? We've been losing this war. The Federation has attacked and scattered our forces to the wind. My mind has been lost, while my friends and allies let everything we worked so hard for fall apart. Worse, I killed my best friend and his wife today."
He looked down, seeming to slump in defeat.
Azarr looked over the tiny warriors. "I am Commander Kharn. What brings your people to the lands of the Bleeding Shield Clan?"
-----
Gherick nodded at the efreet. "Of course, payment for passage is acceptable. As for trade, we can offer what knoledge we have of the lands beyond the mountains, as well as slaves and food. In exchange, we seek the metals of the mountains for our forges. It is our lords hope that our peoples might grow to be close allies through this deal."
"Bael," he said, "I would have words with you."
What is it?
-------
As the mighty balor descended upon the efreet war parties, they collapsed to their knees deep in prayer. As Ibza looked around, he suddenly found himself in the shade. Looking up, he witnessed as enourmous form rip itself from the aether. Descending in front of the exarch, Belluaequa, the eldest of the kraken, began to lash at his fiery form with tentacles and lightning.
From below, he suddenly found himself assaulted by powerful arcane magic, originatting from an aventi perhaps fifty yards away. Ibza now had two exarchs attacking him.
Ibza suddenly found himself without his former power. In his mind he heard the mocking laughter of Bael.(When you gonna show me the nourish action you did?)
Tzu floated above Galara. He was bored. With Bael and Lazarus secrued as allies, and Gadabout and Ra'Ver-Alec leaning towards him, he needed deal only with Khavus , Thral'kriss, and Defluo. Defluo? Good idea. He split, sending a peice of himself to the Infinite Fortress, seeking Defluo.
Additionally, his search was proving fruitless. Even as he prepared to give up, he spotted his target. He dissolved into a cloud.
-----
Lightning struck before Kalosh, and in it's wake a black figure stood before him. "Greetings godling."
-----
Flamelord Jarack considered his offer for a moment. "So be it. As ruler of the efreet, I approve this deal. Your people may pay a small toll each year for free use of your mountain paths, and we shall begin trade between our peoples."
Lightning gets lost trying to examin the movement of the joint for a long while before he rememebrs Gadabout, "Oh! Yes! Just.. Put it wherever it will fit!"
---
((3pp, Claim Domain: Domination)
Poison visibly flinched, hearing Lightning's voice. He passed slowly over to the company and smiled falsely at Gadabout, "Aaah... The Wayfarer.." he hissed, circling Gadabout slowly, "You're here just in time to see a new trick... Do you want to see it?"
He placed his hand over lightnings mouth preemptively, just before a string of muffled sounds poured out of it, "Silence." poison commanded of Lightning, giving Gadabout an unusually false smile with far too many teeth, "It's a doozy."
Poison pulled Lightning into himself, as usual the elements began to broil and fight for their balance, but instead this time something queer happened. Lightning was consumed. Forced inside the noxious nebula that is Poison and sealed inside, small crackles of blue electricity making it to just below the surface as poison opens his mouth, smiling over at Tzu, "Aaah... More company." he hisses, "So.. Tell me... Do you like it?"
---
The new moon in the sky began to darken. A blue-black haze spreading across it's flawless surface until it blends almost completely into the night sky. Across the world, Dragons stopped what they were doing to watch the moon in a mixture of awe and horror.
Lucis felt a shifting, as though a familiar breeze stopped.
Now, what do you wish to speak of?
***
The Three bowed their heads in apology.
"We grieve for your loss, brother. We have been carrying out orders from Father and unaware of the happenings here; If we had been aware we would not have allowed this to happen.
We have brought our hunters back from securing Spires in the north. They are ready to be put to use where you believe they should be, you know more than we."
"Very intriguing, my young friend, very intriguing indeed. What do you intend to do with your new trick?"
-----
Aldin nodded. "We attack in the black of night, when it is darkest. We use our knowledge of the terrian to push them back. Gather all the forces you can. We shall ready for the attack."
-----
After a long conversation, Lucis smiled at Thral'kriss and walked over to him. "Then we shall begin work. I have a gift of power from Gadabout towards this as well."
She considered the thought, and reach out, touching his chin. Tiny sparks shot off from them, life and death in conflict. "This location is hidden? Let us begin work here."
***
"Hunters will be ready."
The Three moved out to gather their forces, preparing to the Elves in striking back against the Aventi.
---
A hissing whisper wormed it's way into Thrael'Kriss' ear, a sickly wet feeling accompanying it, "The beast lord... I have need of your assistance... I wish to make a beast beyond measure... It shares the visage of your father... but it will be so much more.."
He openly grinned.
A beast beyond measure... I care little for what face it wears Godling. Only that it is a great beast, a great hunter, a great life-taker... You want my aid in this?
Convince me you can make such a thing.
-----
"It would seem that you made your spawn -- those that are making a fuss in the northern parts of Agrilia -- from Halflings. What's done is done, so now I come asking what recompense you would offer for that which you have taken without leave," Gadabout said to Bael.
-----
Glad that it would be of use, Gadabout removed Agrilnost's body from his pouch and placed it where there was an empty spot. A little undignified for now, but soon... Well, Defluo had plans, as long as he remembered them.
Glancing around he felt pain at those chained; their paths lay before them untrodden. Still, it was not his business.
"An... interesting trick," he said to Poison Defluo. "Out of curiosity, what would happen if he did that to you?"
As Gadabout circled the ... Poison>Lightning Delfuo, he bowed to Tzu. "A pleasure as always, my lord."
Returning his attention to Defluo, he asked, "Would you mind if I look around? This is an interesting place... Ator created it, did he not? Few eyes have seen it and my feet are eager to walk its spaces."
They are not my children, but they are strong. Perhaps you will know how to bring forth a beast to challenge even my great children.
Of course, my children are at the peak of nature's power. I would not be amiss in assuming your creation will be... Gifted with things beyond mortals?
Do I have assurances that what you create will be worthy of my gifts, even if it is not a true part of the Cycle? Will it be a life-taker worthy of it's station?
She walked past the beast lord, he hand brushing his shoulder, "I'll call Gadaboout to get his opinion."
She sent a mental call for the lord of travel, asking him to come to them.
-----
Tzu continued to watched the gas filled cloak before him. There was something vaguely familiar about this new god, but he wasn't sure what.
((Store 1pp Create Exarch))
---
The piece of Defluo that had been speaking to Eckral bowed faintly, and vanished into the air, reappearing in the cathedral and looking out the window at the dragonborn, he smiled softly at his creations, "You now have the power to defend as you need too... Now.. You need the numbers."
He focused his will on the Dragonborn, once again causing a generation to find mates quickly and produce two eggs with every clutch for the entirety of their mature lives.
((1pp Nourish Populace, Dragonborn))
It learned that some among these mortals fancied themselves as servants to the gods. Calling themselves clerics and paladins, these mortals held little in their hearts save for devotion to their deity. In return, the deities allowed these mortals to draw power from their faith and perform miracles in the name of their divine lords.
Despite this, a few mortals had turned away from their deities, using their god-given powers for personal reasons. These wretches had stolen from their churches, lied to their congregations, and even turned their hands to much darker acts. A few even did these things in the mistaken belief that they were serving their deity with each whispered lie and slit throat.
This saddened Kalosh.
They were capable of so much more.
The deity's senses retreated partially, until it was focusing only upon the nearest human population, those dwelling along the eastern coast. The seeds of knowledge were cast wide across the soil of their minds, allowing the roots of ambition to take hold. The impatient, the vengeful, the corrupt...no longer would they be cast aside into condemned obscurity.
Now, they would have a path to power. A path that would twist them into weapons Kalosh could point against the creations of the other gods, focused only upon tearing down or twisting that which the others had created.
The other gods had holy warriors...why not Kalosh as well?
((1 PP - Teach Populus (Humans) - Blackguard/Antipaladin Classes))
~~~
As its consciousness receeded from the humans, the gas-filled cloak turned its head towards Tzu, as if only now sensing the deity's presence. Evidently the godling's attention hadn't been upon its surroundings.
"Kalosh," the yellow cloud coughed back, its gaseous yellow tendrils curling over the prone man in a most unwholesome way. "This is Kalosh."
He considered the situation, "I have been in this world longer than most of the gods, Kalosh. If you have any questions on this existence, feel free to ask."
One of the robe's arm rises, yellow vapor spilling out from the end. "Kalosh seeks...new meat."
Tzu began to walk away, "Should you have need of me, simple whisper my name into the wind and I shalle come."
Tzu vanished with a crack of lightning.
The human began to giggle as the godling's misty tendrils once more curled up into his mouth and nose. "Kalosh cannot stay...new."
The godling did not have a mind of its own to wrack for ideas, so it settled with wracking the mind of the broken human.
They were so inventive.
From the twisting paths a call came to him and he hopped across the nothing that separated the Infinite Fortress from Sigil. There he found a path that would lead him to Thrael'Kriss's home, where Lucis was, and entered.
"Yes, my lord and lady? Did you call?"
"It would seem that you made your spawn -- those that are making a fuss in the northern parts of Agrilia -- from Halflings. What's done is done, so now I come asking what recompense you would offer for that which you have taken without leave," Gadabout said to Bael.
Recompense! I owe you know such thing. That soul was part imp and belonged as much to me as it did to you.
----------
(Kalosh when will you respond?)
-----
"I am quite impressed," Gadabout said to Lucis and Thrael'Kriss, "and honored that I might contribute, however small, to such a project."
She levitated the project and shifted into the Astral Sea, carrying it towards Galara. She shifted over Agrilia, meeting her other half, both holding it as they searched below them for the perfect position, the new continent floating above them waiting to be placed in it's new location.
-----
Tzu watched Lucis from a great distance. He could feel the pain burning deep inside of himself, as she drew on her power for something. He dug deep, searching his thoughts, trying to find some connection. He reached out with his power, the delicate threads of power surrounding her.
To not notice his intrusion, she must truely be distracted. Finally, he withdrew them. He knew what she was doing. He stepped through the planar boundries. As soon as he was within the Astral Sea, he called for Lazarus.
-----
Across the continent, Agrillian's cried out in wonder as the sun was blotted from the sky by Lucis's landmass. Though it would soon move on, this day would be remembered for centuries.
Deciding to kill two birds with one stones, they carried the continent to the southeast, and then, from several thousand feet up, dropeed it, letting it hurtle towards the ocean below.
As it slammed into the ocean below, the ground beneath it rapidly rose up to support it, water and air rapidly displaced, sending shockwaves and tidal waves rolling in every direction. As the two landmasses collided, the plane itself shook, sending earthquakes racking the lands.
-----
Across Agrilia hundreds of lesser spires cracked, and some even shattered as the earth beneath them shook.
-----
In the elven city of Liliranea, the ancient trees shook, sending weaker limbs hurtling to the ground, collapsing parts of the city.
-----
The two halfs merged, and Lucis looked down at the spreading waves of water and air. It wouldn't do to have these destructive forces strike land. She couldn't control the earth itself, but water and air were her's to command.
She reached out to both wind and water, directing her divine might to keep both waves from striking the shores, keeping all of the people on land safe from their destruction.
-----
Across Allassia and the Federation, their undersea forts and cities were struck by the speeding waves of water, causing devastation and destruction across the aventi nations, killing many who lived beneath the waves.
-----
High in the Dragon's Talon, the Ghostfire Pit shook, creakng and groaning. Even as the earthquakes slowed, the top of the mountain exploded, the ancient dormant volcano becoming active again.
((1 PP + 1PP from Thral'kriss + 1 PP from Gadabout - Shape Land (Major) - Create a new continent, Silenia))
Show
I leave it to Locke and the players controlling every other faction to work together to determine how much damage was dealt to each faction and empire nearby.
The god looked down at the new continent laying over the former deep, "That was quite the impressive display. But never mind that. I have matters to discuss with you."
She glowed faintly at first, then brighter as she dissolved into a form of light, then dashed over and hugged the light. Finally releasing him, she looked down at her work and returned to normal.
Smiling, she looked back at him, "What do you need?"
They fled further out to the endless sea.
-----
The earth groaned and the guards to Novrim were distracted. The soul of Orta fled the plane and into the trackless underdark. There he stayed for a time, evading the sorrowsworn who sought him.
-----
As earthquakes ravaged the land there were whispers that the gods did not care about mortals, that they were false friends who gave little regard to mortals. But these whispers promised that there was one who had been betrayed by the gods and who cared for the plight of those doomed to die. In the dark corners of the world, the Cult of Orta grew.
---
Poison seeped from the ground at Kolash's feat, leaning over his shoulder to whisper in his ear, "I've returned..", he then promptly moved around to the other ear, "With an offer..."
Poison billowed extra as he watched the godling intently, giving Kalosh a false smile, "And so I have concluded... In exchange for your assistance.. I will offer you knowledge..."
Poison looked over his shoulder pointedly at Bael, turning back to Kalosh after and whispering into only Kalosh's ear, "Scrying..", he billowed even more, his own vapors reaching out for Kalosh's again, "I am nearly everything... I can show you all you need.. But.. You must.. Trust me."
Perhaps you did not mean to kill those, it is not mine to know your thoughts, but I am sure you meant to... harm... the abominations. I approve. However I have matters to discuss with another.
Twisting he shimmered and dispersed. A voice bloomed within the mind of Tzu, mirth-filled coldness for words.
Son of Sea and Sky I would speak to you, concerning your aquisition of a certain... shred... of myself.
-----
Tzu sat in the Astral Sea. He had failed to warn Lazarus. Oh well. He listened to the voice calling for him, ever so faint with his connection to the cycle so long gone. He shifted into the Elemental Chaos. "If you would speak to the Sea and Sky, the true form of Tzu'misel, Thrael'kriss, come before me. I will meet you here."
The Sea and Sky lies sundered, Fallen Son. When you... stole... from me you took more than my Freedom. You also took a part of my power, in order to grant yourself a shred of who I am.
You walk with Destruction at your heels, and I would have what part of it is mine. I can offer something in... Trade is the word?... to you.
Relaxing, he smiled, "Anyway, i returned your freedom, Thrael'kriss. And the power I took, you freely granted. What do you beleive you coould offer that might interest me?"
The first means that I can create a servant for you that you would not have the talent for yourself. One which you can be assured of as loyal, and as capable of carrying out any tasks you require. No other has such talent as I in the creation of deadly creatures.
The second... I do not have use for. I prefer fang, claw, and power. Not things of artifice.
As for the question of whether given freely or not... I care not for what you think, I see what I see and I no longer care have much interest in the sights of others.
Before Thrael'kriss the air shimmered, a buzzing sound thrummed in the air as a creature began to form. Hard, black exoskeleton shining like polished armor the creature's eight wings moved almost too fast for Tzu to see. The thing held itself with the poise of a killer, but what drew Tzu's eye was the thing's arms.
The right arm terminated in three knife-like fingers. Clenching and unclenching as it surveyed the world in which it floated.
Its left fore-arm stretched close to five feet in length. A darkly wicked, curved blade; serrated along its edge.
They work well together, and follow orders without hesitation. More than that, they are vicious and intelligent, as deadly as anything that stalks the worlds.
Action
Create Polulace 3PP: Swordwings, however they are Immortals and thus servants to the gods. Specifically Tzu, however should he turn them down they would defauklt to T'k. Not that he's going to turn them down.
"This creature is acceptable. And the other part of your offer, Thrael'kriss?"
That is yours. Shall I have what is to be mine?
He reached into himself, pulling out a sphere of roilling black energy. He seperated a portion of it, and returned the larger part back into himself.
He let the wind blow it towards Thrael'kriss. "And that will complete our bargain. Though, as with any lent domain, I can always reclaim it. But," he reached inside and drew freedom from within him, "you have my word that I shall not reclaim it unless you should attack me."
He replaced the portion of freedom into himself.
I care little for promises, but I... understand... the sentiment.
Thrael'kriss shimmered and stepped away wearing a wolf's grin.
***
Returning to Sha'thrina Thrael'kriss toyed with the talent granted by a shred's shred.
To shatter the bindings of souls... Or perhaps to end what patterns...
-----
With the depowered balor defeated, the two exarchs vanished into the aether. The efreet intensified their assaults on the city, determined to bring the seige to an end soon.
-----
Belluaequa, finished with his task, returned to the depths. He gathered his kin again and marched to the east, to continue the battle.
-----
The elven army had struck the night after the earthquakes. The Federation, with their supply lines scattered and their leaders missing, had broken into a route, fleeing back into the sea. Humilated and defeated, the returned to their himeland to rebuild.
-----
Valea left the bag in Kanis's room and made her way from Melian. She had managed to fumble her way through a meeting with the elf king, and learned her lord was dead.
Fuming, she headed south, searching for the clearing he had died in.
-----
Miren shouted at Cal. "Look, there is is. The Tower of Mirrors. We've finally arrived."
-----
Lesin lay in the bed waiting for Saira to return with a new book. She still didn't know how she had come to be with child, but she considered herself lucky to be a mother, and to have such a good friend to help her through it.
-----
Akrin read every report thouroughly. The loses had been large, but mostly in small villages without access to fortified defensive walls. Many scouts and patrols had been lost, but they were recruiting rapidly to replace the losses.
The kraken had returned for a short time, taking refuge in their deep caverns a short time before the riptide that had killed so many. Now, the headed east again. This time, the Allassian army would follow behind him. He would gain the favor of the ancient beasts, no matter the cost.
-----
Maduin rested peacfully for the first time in weeks. Since the Federation troops had retreated, the elven forces had found the prisoner camp. He had recieved some actual medical care, and would soon be recovered.
He had even heard rumors that the elven king wanted to speak with him when he was healed.
-----
The efreet were soon doing a bustling slave trade with the goblins of Galinia, in addition to the normal trade of metal, food, and crafts.
-----
"Enjoy your new toy, beast lord. I hope to work with you again soon." Tzu dissolved into dust, dispersing in the wind. This was an impressive place, mixtures of every element in all directions.
-----
Lucis looked down at the new continent while she waited for Defluo. The fall had destroyed the creatures living upon it. No matter though, she was the goddess of life. She pointed towards the mainland, willing her domain to bend to her will. With a shudder, a portion of the leylines were broken free. Carefull to maintain all the energy she had grabbed she slowly cast it our over the new land, willing life forth to spread and cover it.
Soon, the land was covered in life. Still not enough though. It had basic creatures, but it needed more. Some creatures, such as dragonkind, would come on their own. But the lesser races would be slow to move to a new, unexplored land.
She cast out a net or power, searching for those who would be most interested in life in a new land. He search was indicriminate, seeking creatures of any and all races on the mainland. Soon, her search had found more than enough people.
People of many races now lay sleeping, hidden away within the leylines, waiting for her to draw them out. Empyreans, elves, humans, halfings, and goblins, had responded to her search.
She slowly, one race at a time, placed them into the new land. The empyreans in the eastern islands, the elves in the central forest, the goblinoids in the western forest, the haflings in the far north, and the humans below the southeastern desert.
Still, the new inhabitants were few in number. She used one last burst of power to strengthen them. For a period of twenty years, every female would be exceptionally fertile, givng birth to twins and triplets.
Her task finished for the moment, she rested their, waiting for Defluo.
-----
Tzu though about the new creature. To what task would it be best put to? For now, he sent it out to Gadabout as an emissary. It was tasked with bringing the lord of the roads here, to the Elemental Chaos.
((1 PP - Nourish Land))
((2 PP - Guide Populace - Gather a handful of adventurous members of vaiorus species and transplant them to the new continent. Note that I did not alter these creatures to worship me or anything. I just moved some of them to the new continent.))
((1 PP - Nourish Populace - Nourish the limited populations of the new land))
Alongside that a strange mix of their power seemed to root in the inhabitants themselves, population expanding quicker than natural to keep pace with the gathered supplies.
***
Thrael'kriss stepped from Sha'thrina to examine the continent he had aided in creation.
Perhaps a touch more life, at least before death begins stalking.
In the southern shallows, rivers, and water-logged lands plankton, fish, and coral took root. Mangrove trees growing in brackish waters, producing a jungle-canopy. Within the wooded high-ground and rippling grassland bird and beast began to grow and move.
Actions
Nourish Populace 1PP from the Three: Population and supply increases for the bonded and associated races within Elven and Lycan territory.
Nourish Land 1PP: No need for explanation there.
And I'm out.
Nourish Land 1PP: No need for explanation there.
And I'm out.
"Good day, Tzu. Is there something I can do for you?"
-----
"I grow impatient Bael. What is your answer?" Gadabout asked.
Poison watched Kalosh carefully, his billowing nearly ceasing, as though holding his breath.
Kalosh's head turned towards the ocean, where a massive wall of water could be seen in the distance. It instinctively knew that somewhere, an incredibly large chunk of rock had been dropped into the ocean, and that this tidal wave was the displaced water, rushing outwards in all directions. And then the waves died out as quickly as they had arrived.
Godling, I am Lazarus, The Waking Dreamer, what might you be?
--------
The Selsine Empire gathered itself and launched a massive assault against the Kraken and Saughahin.
To the east, hordes of Scylla tore through the water, their bodies gleaming with Psionic tattoos of Protection. Leading the Scyllas was the Mad Dwarf and behind them came a Scourge. All of the horrors of the depths verily pulsing with life and health.
The Fallen One, bearing the Heart of Ueberroth and The Blade of Souls lead three Scourges against the Saughahin.
Lazarus felt ripples of power through the world, the ripples of a new godling. Locating the source, Lazarus appeared before the godling in wave of water.
Godling, I am Lazarus, The Waking Dreamer, what might you be?
Kalosh's hooded head turned to the newly arrived deity - the third one to cluster around him - and bobbed up and down. "Waking godling, I am," it hisses.
------------
The Illithid army turned towards the new landmass. It had devastated their empire, but now it would become part of it.
All along the shores of the new continent, hordes of Illithids rose up onto it. Four Scourges, numbering 400,000 total soldiers made up the bulk of the army.
Scyllas swept through the rivers and streams, while the Mad Dwarf and Fallen One obliterated the native races living there.
The Selsine Empire would be reborn.
----------
An Aventi appeared before the gates of Ellay, claiming to bear an offer from the Deep Lords.
With that, Gadabout stepped from The Pit and once more into the mortal world. There he sent his words upon an infallible path that would find the goddess, "Lucis, lady of light, I seek your aid so that Bael might know my wrath."
((allocate 1 PP for create action))
-----
The halflings who had traveled to the new continent found themselves beset upon by overwhelming forces. Many died but the rest took refuge in the caves of the new continent. There they errected traps and ambushes, pricking the invaders. Stories were passed among these servants of Gadabout that some day they would rise up and overthrow the light-dwelling squidmen.
She looked down from high above the continent, where she still waited with Defluo. The twisted beasts now would dare to approch her new land. It would not be.
Before they could reach her land, she reached out her power again. At her will, the sea and air turned against them, vicious riptides, powerful winds, and storms would strike at any who approached by sea and magical approaches would fail. Controlling this powerful magical onslaught and defense, she formed and artifact, and placed in the center of the continent, hidden within a carefully protected tower, that faded in and out of view as the light shifted across it. That would keep their army from daring a place protected by her.
She turned back to Gadabout. "What is it you would do to vent your wrath against Bael? Perhaps an attack to show him your might? Or a more subtle vengeance?"
((2 PP +1 Artifact - Create Artifact - Mirage Tower))
((1 PP - Stored - Create Populace))
((1 PP - Stored (Artifact) - Create Populace))
((1 PP - Stored (Artifact) - Attack God))
He then began, in greater detail, to state his intentions.
With that he drew upon the Sands of Time and infused Ebony and Ivory with his divine essence making them more than simple servants. They had become his Exarchs and would serve his followers now.
Next he sent his power out into Varesh through the Threads of Fate, showing his children of the Madu caste how to create loyal and honorable members for the Zarut. Soon a new race was born into the Terra-Kai empire made of wood and metal inscribed with arcane sigils. The vigilante warriors needed no food nor rest for they had been crafted for war. As such they would become known as the Warforged.
(( 1 PP Sands of Time + 2 PP- Ivory Exarched ; 3 PP - Ebony Exarched ; 1 PP Threads of Fate + 2 PP - Create Populace Warforged.))
~~~
Below is the PP refresh for tonight's PP effective at 10:00 PM central time.
8 PP- Tzu'Misel(Lucis/Tzu)
7 PP- Ra'Ver-Alec
6 PP- Khavus, Thrael'Kriss, Myxiniron
5 PP- Lazarus, Defluo, Gadabout, Malbrig, Eckral
4 PP- Bael
Lazarus' followers have suffered a serious blow from Lucis and as such his power is beginning to waver. The illithid nation has been devastated and scattered scoffed away from the continent that ended their empire. We shall see how the illithid nation fairs in time.
But do not let the plight of the illithids blind you from that of the teiflings for they too are in grave peril. Threats abound from the efreet enslaving them and to the not too distant goblin nation with whom the efreet deal with. What shall become of this young race?
((Note that since I will be on vacation next week's refresh will be closer to Midnight on that Sunday. Possibly Monday morning around 4-5 AM. This is to give me time to read the posts when I get back Sunday evening. See everyone in a week!))
One, still calling themselves the Selsine Empire, lurked in the remains of the deep.
One, calling themselves the Chosen of Lazarus returned to Uerrekor, the ancestral city of Illithids, and the last, calling themselves the Breakers of Judgment, fled into the deep tunnels of Ongor.
The Illithids that remained in the ruined Deep called this the Shattering.
Cults rose up amongst the Selsine Empire, primarily the Cult of Apostasy, calling for the murder of all gods, the Cult of Ueberroth, calling for the return to the old ways, and the Cult of Ly'thiun, an apocalyptic cult claiming that the Illithids deserved their fate.
The Breakers of Judgment tolerated no cults, and the name of Ly'thiun was anathema. Hatred burned cold within their hearts, and the dreamed of monstrous crimes.
The Chosen of Lazarus lurked in Uerrekor, forging pacts with Scyllas and taming Chuuls. They dedicated themselves to preserving the magics of old, and relearning the ancient rites of Ueberroth.
The New Selsine Empire devoted itself to rebuilding what had been damaged in the Cataclysm and Shattering. This effort was undermined by frequent political infighting.
The Selsine empire's forces found themselves attacked by both kraken and aventi forces as they tried to rebuild the remnants of the deep.
((Where is Uerrekor on the map? If it's in the Endless Sea north of the new continent, the sahuagin in the Endless Sea will begin attacking them.))
-----
Aldin sat at his table, reading the reports. The Federation had retreated and declared the war at an end, but they could not be lax in their defense again. The next time some one attacked, the elves would be ready.
Myria and Alanis had done an excellent job protecting Liliranea, but the sudden earthquakes had damage the core structure of the city. They would be there for several more weeks restoring the city to it's strength.
Lien and Calara we searching for Kanis, but had had no luck. He had never spoken to the empyrean ship captains as he had asked, instead vanishing. With the spires, he could have gone anywhere by now, but Aldin hoped he would turn up soon.
As for the ship captains, the supplies they had brought for trade had been most valuable during the fighting, and ships would now be making regular trips back and forth. He had even convinced them to let his mages examine them. He had ordered a smalol force into the mountains to find the trees they use for those ships, so his mages could reproduce them. He had an idea how they might better be operated.
-----
Valea grimaced as she pulled Eldric and Mala from the pit. Digging them out from beneath that spire had been quite difficult. Placing both in a portable hole, she folded the cloth up and set out. The quicker she got them back to friendly priests, the quicker Eldric could resume his plans.
-----
Lesin yelled for Saira. "You coming down to the basement or not?"
-----
Akrin studied the reports his scouts were sending back from his command tent in the field. With the entire Allassian army on the move, he needed to be on the front to get the information in a reasonable time.
The reports showed that a new continent had fallen from the sky on locations beleived to have been the core of the illithid nation. Now, they seemed to be scattered and split, divided over how and what to worship. No matter though, his troops would soon march on the Deep in force, with the kraken in the van.
-----
Minas grunted as she speared the final standing illithid. She hadn't expected the news that had reached her in the caverns. A continent dropped upon them, their forces scattered. Truly, Tzu had indeed watched over her army. The kraken had been a divine sign.
Of course, she hadn't expected some of them to flee into the caverns. Reinforcements were already on the way to clear the deep caverns, but for now, her forces were sufficient.
The skirmish over, she relaxed and started orering her troops to clean up the mess.
-----
Odan tended the precious trees every waking moment. Even though he could no longer feel his god's presance in his mind, he would protect Malbrig's trees for the rest of his life.
-----
Kraj had found the siege boring, but continued to follow his orders ujntil the reinforcements had arrived. Now, they would attack. He walked from the tent, signalling for the torches to be lit.
As the signal spread up the efreet lines, the combined war parties began their final attack on the tiefling city. Though the mighty kraken had left themthe other exarch had remained and with her assistance, the battle would not last long.
-----
Jarack smiled as he read the reports of the mighty exarchs protecting his army from the balor. His people's faith in their new god was indeed well founded. He put the report down and looked at the wall.
This time, the strange imp had managed to bypass his guards, and he had skewered it to the wall himself. Four times, a foolish creatures had come seeking to kill him, and three of them they hadn't gotten close. He would see to the tightnening of his guard.
Before long, the goblin traders were making regular trips to and from the efreet lands. Soon, several groupd of goblin traders began to reach the Coalition, wishing to trade with the people there as well.
-----
Ecrkal sensed that Defluo was finished with him. He turned and headed south. But his sight, he had a new continent to explore.
---
All across Galara, pieces of Defluo felt themselves drawn, pulled, and then forced against their will until they found themselves in the infinite fortress, still fighting against the inexorable march to Poison Defluo who stood in the center of the room with his many arms crossed, waiting patiently, and yawning lazily, "Quit fighting it. You're inferior."
After all of the pieces joined with Poison and were consumed, manifesting just below the surface of poison's body, he moved to a counter containing the eggs from Ator's earliest dragon experiments and gathered two, setting them next to the corpse of Agrilnost and slowly pacing the corpse and eggs. For a long time he does nothing and then he stops, grabbing an implement off the counter he cuts the remains of the heart out of it, and then carefully opens the top of one of the eggs, looking inside he places the heart and re-seals the egg and sets it on a counter, and then returns to the corpse, pushing the other get into the space where the heart used to be and sewing it closed and pouring divine energy into it, smiling toothily as the severed heads begin to well with new tissue.
Expenditure
2pp + 1pp stored last turn, Create Exarch.
3pp Create Artifact: Divine Egg.
2pp + 1pp stored last turn, Create Exarch.
3pp Create Artifact: Divine Egg.
-----
The aventi and kraken forces assaulting the Deep found themselves unable to complete there goals, as their foes proved to adept at hiding and maneuving within the ancient city. They soon withdrew.
What is your domain, creature?
"Domain?" the creature hissed back questioningly.
------------
The Chosen of Lazarus cowared in Uerrekor, terrified that the retreating Saghauhin army was nothing but a fient to draw them out.
-----------
The mages of the Deep feared the return of the mighty Kraken and Saughahin. They drove themselves to errect wards attempt to defend themselves.
~~~
In the city of World's Dawn, Kalosh touched upon the minds of the populace, implanting a thought directly into their brains with all the delicacy and gentleness of a rusted garden trowel rooting around in a vat of pudding.
Some humans fell to the ground, grabbing at their heads as they screamed in pain while others screeched and clawed at themselves. The effect rippled across human lands, until Kalosh's message was trapped in their minds like a buzzing insect. Some scrawled the message on the walls of buildings to silence the voices in their head, while others took to running through the streets, shouting it aloud at the top of their voice. Still others tried to cut out the voices; their blind, tortured forms would be seen shambling through the countryside for weeks to come.
The message was deceptively simple, despite the divine power forcing it into the human's minds. The first to bring the lands of the human under Kalosh's rule would receive his blessing, and receive the gift of ever-lasting life from the new God.
The first temples were erected within an hour, little more than piled stones smeared with yellow bile and paint. Statues were covered with sheets and painted yellow, and the insane began to spout out nonsense ramblings about the supposed tennants of their new faith.
Small bands began to form across the land as those touched by Kalosh realized they had better chances in a group than on their own. Many of these bands would eventually dissolve into chaos as the members tried to kill each other, but others grew stronger, held together only by the leadership and charisma of their leaders.
Little of this mattered to Kalosh. The humans were giving it worship, and soon the beautiful lands that greeted its birth would be twisted and befouled, a much more fitting legacy for one such as it.
~~~
The hooded godling turned back to Lazarus and the others, its gaseous tendrils curling upwards like hundreds of tiny, slim fingers.
"...force control...bend to will..."
((2 PP spent for Guide Populace))
Admirable qualities, well respected by one such as I. Beware of the gods though, as we are tricksome creatures, difficult to bend to one's will.
I do appreciate your skills though, your work upon mortals is, beautiful.
------------
The Breakers of Judgment began to found cities within the Tunnels of the Worm. They managed to fend of several assaults by the Saghahin, and soon opened up trade with the Salamanders.
------------
The Selsine Empire fell still further, the outlying settlements declaring for one petty lord or another, while the devistated cities became battlegrounds for rival princes.
-------------
The Chosen of Lazarus learned how to tame Chuuls, riding the horrible creatures.
-------------
The Scyllas began to collect again, and claimed the territory that the Saghahin had assaulted and then abandoned as their own.
-------------
Ellay, cut off by Goblins, was visited by a certain Shopkeeper, who began to gather followers quickly. He spoke of the reasons for the strange affliction to have struck some of Ellay down, and what might be done to stop it. Soon, a cult grew up around him, the Cult of the Dreamer.
---------------
The great Selsine Empire lay shattered, its core disintegrating. Its fragments had spread to new places, and new monster of the depths stalked the sea canyons.
PP
1 PP-Nourish Populous Breakers of Judgement
1 PP-Nourish Populous Chosen of Lazarus
1 PP-Nourish Populous Scyllas
1 PP-Teach Populous: Ellay the Cult of the Dreamer
1 PP-Nourish Populous Breakers of Judgement
1 PP-Nourish Populous Chosen of Lazarus
1 PP-Nourish Populous Scyllas
1 PP-Teach Populous: Ellay the Cult of the Dreamer
-----
She alighted on the Great Cathedral, and looked out over the mountain range. Her titans were few in numbers, but mighty indeed. Still, they were too large to move freely among the lesser people of the world. She reached out, selecting a special few to become a new emissary.
-----
Tzu gathered several dozen goblins and elves from Agrilia. This would not normally be his way, but in this case, he thought it only proper. Taking the creations, he melded them together into a new creation. He took hal and placed them within the Dragon Talon Mountains. The other, he snuck onto Lucis's continent within the central mountains ranges, to sew some chaos within her carefully protect land.
((1 PP (Staff of Dualities) + 1 Stored (Post 3425) - Alter Populace - Elves and Goblins to become Orcs.))
((1 PP + 1 PP (Great Cathedral) - Alter Populace - Storm Titans to Storm Giants))
Looking closer, they saw these creatures were powerful and warlike. Suitable representatives of Strength. They saw too, larger creatures, powerful and burly, but these were less avid in their anger than the green ones. Also, suitable representatives of what they were. Bosque looked to Borl, and they grinned.
Taking some of the large creatures, and some the smaller wrathful green creatures, they slammed them together in their great fists. From this ungraceful union, creatures, larger than the green ones but angry and warlike, but smaller than the giant ones, lay in their hands. Apparently, the force of the blows had reduced the already questionable intelligence of these creatures, into something truly thick. However, it was a worthwhile sacrifice. Who needed to be smart anyways, when you could just smash everyone else around you and they'd listen? They set these creatures down in the mountains with their green brothers.
----
Having another idea, the pair were curious: If smashing those green creatures with the big creatures had made something different from both, what would happen if you smashed two of the bigger ones? Grinning again, they both reached down and grabbed some hill giants. Once again, they smashed them together with great force. What came out was... odd. It was a giant, big and tough and strong... but it had two heads. With two heads, it also had two stomachs, and was twice as hungry as normal giants. However, the pair were amused by the ironically similar representation of themselves that the creature represented. They set these down in the place where the other giants were, wondering when the others would notice the two-headed oddities in their midst.
(0 PP = 4PP-2PP (alter populous, Orcs and Giants, into Ogres) -2PP (Alter Populous, Giants and... Giants, into Ettins)
As the halfling looked down at her Empyrean friend the inaudible voice droned in the back of her mind. Flesh so soft, soft to slice to blood and bone, bone so crunchy, blood so sweet, flesh so soft, soft to slice to blood and bone...
-----
With the gift from Lucis, Gadabout set to work. He first took a Tiefling from Pravus' Lost again and studied it and how the three essences merged and interacted. Returning the creature to the rest of its kind, Gadabout created a creature of similar structure but without the infernal taint. If these creatures were to be a blight to the foul spawns of Bael, it seemed appropriate that something else be included. Summoning forth an angel, Gadabout likewise studied it and duplicated its essences. Using this to complete the original form, the new creature was almost complete.
With Malbrig's Trowel he took a scoop the light of the world and placed it into the inanimate form. Then, channeling his divine power, he multiplied the creature and gave them life. He set the new things on the new continent, in the north where the Halflings had been chased into tunnels. But he was not yet done; he sent his power into them, causing them to flourish, and he taught them how to defend themselves and oppose the minions of Bael.
They spread and quickly came in contact with the Halflings there. Sensing a similar essence in themselves, they joined together to drive back the Illithids that had gained the continent, though they had done only enough to establish a settlement of their own in the overworld, named Light's Hope.
PP
((1PP stored from post 3424 +1PP from Lucis stored from post 3435 +1 PP from trowel of Malbrig: Create Populous - Aasimar))
((1PP : Teach Class - Paladin to Aasimar))
((1PP : Nourish Population - Aasimar))
((1PP : Teach Class - Paladin to Aasimar))
((1PP : Nourish Population - Aasimar))
"Your people may stay within the Bleeding Shield clans lands. Any further into Galinia than that, you will need to speak to the other clans."
-----
Eckral walked from the ocean, the waters rolling off of him. His people had been brought to this new land, so he would see to them. The illithid forces had not been able to move through in full force, but some had assaulted his people.
Walking mong the battle on the shore, he slashed out with his own sword, slaying any illithid that came too close to his invisble form. Finally, he held his blade high, invigorating the goblins of this land to grow strong and prosper.
Feeling the blessings of their god, the goblinoids easily won the day. Soon they began expanding and exploring the new land.
Show
1 PP - Nourish Populace
Lazarus extended a tentacle feel the air around Kalosh.
Admirable qualities, well respected by one such as I. Beware of the gods though, as we are tricksome creatures, difficult to bend to one's will.
I do appreciate your skills though, your work upon mortals is, beautiful.
"Tricksome creatures," Kalosh replies, its voice like nails across a chalkboard. "One such as I...appreciate...one such as you."
The yellow vapor begins to spread outwards from Kalosh, sending a sickly-sweet scent into the air. "One's work...tricksome skills...beautiful creatures..." The godling nods its head respectfully towards Lazarus as the stained robe surrounding its gaseous form dissolves away into cloying yellow mists. "Difficult work upon mortals...I will do."
A wind picked up, and the yellow vapors dispersed like so much smoke in the wind.
Lazarus recalled the Mad Dwarf to him, and Blade of Souls also. The terrible artifact in his hand, still bedewed with Kraken blood, the Dreamer appeared before Ekral.
Ekral! You have attacked my creations, and damaged my peoples. I call you to account for your actions. You shall make recompense or my blade shall at last taste the blood of Gods!
Well beyond any point that the battle could harm the goblins, he looked at Lazarus, "You escalated the conflict, Lazarus. You sent in exarchs, so exarchs were sent against you. In return, you extended your personal divine influence to enhance your side. In war, I am the ultimate authority, and you were unfairly tipping the scales. So I balanced them."
Shrugging, he continued. "As for your creations below, they attacked first, and have quite the distinct unfair advantage. One again, I simply balanced the conflict and let it play out."
Eyes narrowing, his growled, "As for your demand of recompense, I suggest you cease your threats, lest you find yourself on the wrong side of a loosing battle. Unlike you, I understnad that personal strength is not everything.
They took head of these clans, easily over powering the strong but purely mortal leaders that had risen up. After some time, each clan had accumulated a number of Orcs and Ogres and other such brutal races like Bugbears, Hogboblins and their smaller greener cousins that dwelled in the area. However, as was their habit, the brothers disagreed whose tribe was more powerful, and a fierce rivalry grew between the clans.
The clans began to fight routinely, raiding one anothers caves and camps and pillaging, killing, and looting. Even as more of the cruel races inhabiting the mountains flocked to their banners, their forces were ground against one another, keeping the clans at a powerful but limited level.
And so it was that the rivalry between the Broken Spine, and the Bone Gnawer clans, that would last for millennia to come, as the brothers continued to disagree, as they ever had, who was the mightier warlord.
You care nothing for honor or justice. You seek only to curry favor with those above you.
"Additionally, I never spoke of justice. As for honor, I have done nothing against it. I have no need to curry favor with any immortal, for their are none above me. All are equal in the end."
Eckral finally cast a disparate glance at the exarch and weapon. "You have come armed for battle. If you intend to attack me, I shall warn you now. Victory is beyond your reach."
-----
As trade came over the pass controlled the the Efreets, the WanderWay likewise grew in that direction, heading towards the lands of the Goblinoids.
-----
On the continent of Agrilia, a follower of Gadabout took to traveling like his god. This he did for many years but in time he came to realize that his god demanded that both the mind and the body travel in this life and the next. Thus, entrusting Gadabout to tell him if his body need travel more, the man stopped and found a cave to live in. There, day and night, he meditated and prayed on the mysteries of the universe.
World reached local settlements of a holy man in the wilderness and soon others came to join him. Each found a cave or made a simple hut to live in and each turned their minds to the journey that Gadabout commanded them to take.
((Teach Populous: Monasticism, 1 PP from WanderWay))
The two angels looked up at each other and then to Ra'Ver-Alec's aspect. He nodded in approval at his newest exarchs. He turned to the crimson colored angel saying, "You shall be named Iras and all shall learn to fear your wrath."
Next he turned gray and shadowy angel saying, "You shall work at the side of Iras for all eternity providing her support. Where mortals will learn to fear the wrath of Iras, they will learn that only oblivion and destruction follow your path. Thus you will be named Nihilus."
Turning to the Four he spoke saying, "Your duty for now is to serve me and to protect Time and Fate. There will be a time when all of you will serve a different purpose. For now your purpose is your duty to me."
With that he dispersed returning his attention to Khavus and Gadabout. Shortly there after the Four arrived at Ra'Ver-Alec's position forming up behind Xen.
PP
5 PP + 1 PP from the Sands of Time to create 2 exarchs, Iras and Nihilus.
A creature formed of the brains of Mind Flayers, a creature immobile, but of immense psionic power.
An Elder Brain.
Replicating the creature many times over, Lazarus sent them into the various settlements of the Illithids. The Elder Brains would rule and guide them.
--------
His work finished, Lazarus stepped into the Astral Sea, utilizing all his knowledge of such things, and began to search for the Dream Sequencer and Body of Adahan. The final remains of the Mad God.
This would take time, however...time that must be spent in preparation.
((Storing 2 pp for Create Avatar))
-----
Tzu reached out and found the air delivered the creature he had sought. Flying leisurely towards him, the original blue dragon circled and looked at him. "For what reason have you called me?"
Tzu shrugged slightly. "You are the eldest of your kind, and I have a purpose for yet. Your people call you the unseen protector, do they not?"
He reached out and filled the ancient dragon with his power. "That is all I needed for now, Eldenser. Return to your children, lady dragon, and I shall call upon you when I have need."
As she slowly flapped away, he turned to and moved to his next task.
-----
Lucis remained above her continent. She could see the foul beasts that her counterpart had placed upon it. She could feel him even now approaching, no doubt coming to tend his flock. She dispersed into the wind to await his arrival.
-----
Tzu appeared in the sky above his newest people. He granted them his blessing, to grow and prosper, so they might wreak destruction on those around them.
As he turned to leave, he grasped his throat, as though the air around him was trying to destroy him. As it continued to compress him, he suddenly burst outward in a shower of water, reforming nearby. He snarled as the wind coalesced, "Lucis! We finally get a another chance."
He unleashed pure destructive force into her as she formed. As the black wave struck her, she exploded in a burst of light, appearing near by. "Indeed, Tzu. You fouled my name before I even managed to return. I'll have your head for it." Reaching out her hand, searing light burst forth, engulfing Tzu.
When the light faded, he was unharmed. He reached his own hands out, bolts of lightning bursting forth to assault her. She waved her hand, and a shield of light blocked his attack. Returning the attack, she jerked her hand back, and every drop of water exploded outward from him.
His dehydrated form dissolved into dust in the wind. He swarmed towards her, the streaking particles shredding her, as he reformed a small distance behind her. They turned to each other, and she healed even as he watched.
They both charged each other, giving their all. As he unleashed pure destruction and lethal blasts of lightning, she countered with rays of light and pure magical energy. As they struggled against each other, the air around them became charged with energy.
As the air around them crackled with power, a shadowy form coalesced nearby, watching the battle. He shook his head, and turned away. As the shadow watched, there was a massive explosion, and both gods vanished from view.
((3 PP - Create Exarch - Eldenser, the Unseen Protector))
((1 PP - Nourish Populace - Aventi))
((1 PP - Nourish Populace - Empyrean))
((1 PP - Nourish Populace - Elf))
((1 PP - Teach Populace (Wanderway) - Teaching elves the Druid class))
((1 PP - Nourish Populace - Orc))
((1 PP - Attack God (Artifact) - Attacking Lucis))
((1 PP - Attack God (Stored Post 3425) - Attacking Tzu))
That will not do... No, this is a place for something else.
Focusing he began to shape a new creature to call the shallow coral-seas and humid marshlands its home. Reptilian scales covering a lean muscular form. Jaws filled with sharp teeth, spines in a double-row running down their backs and along their tails. Lizard-men, shaped in imitation of crocodiles, began to wend their way into the warm waters. They immediately moved to supplant the aberrations, carrying the echoes of Thrael'kriss genocidal hatred of the defilers.
***
Hiral marveled at those he had gained as followers of this new freedom. Hundreds had agreed to forswear old allegiances for the new.
Homes within a city more magnificent than any we have ever erected. That's what draws them. Glory to be part of something so... powerful.
Craftsmen, workers, farmers, clergy. They had heard the disdain for metal characteristic of the Lycanthropes. They had leapt to his words when they learned that the beast-men would gladly provide them with food and fur, all they had to do was find a place to ply their trades. They would be allowed to indulge every fancy. Never worrying about where the next meal will come from, instead they would only ever worry about the next trinket.
Was I always so simple? Am I as simple as them? I remember loving gold, yet now...
Hiral pulled at the golden hoops in his ear, the only jewelery he wore now. Finding his people, helping them, had been something he had not expected. He was happy to teach, he hadn't demanded payment since he had left the City. For some reason riches meant less somehow. He had seen the same peculiarity among the oithers he had brought, at least among those who taught. Those he brought who worked a trade still sought payment, but they had changed too. Though they had changed in other ways.
Smiles, welcomes. No more scheming. No more cheating. Honest effort, honest words. When was the last time one of us was truly honest? He demands honesty, and we are better for it. I am better for it.
"Everyone order up!"
Nodding to the Lycanthrope standing at his side he idly mused as to what mechanism allowed them to create those portals of theirs. A gift from Father they said. If his people knew the secret it would have changed the war.
I'd still be unhappy, instead of the happiness I've found.
"You will each find your place, the Lycanthropes are happy to provide everything needed to keep a city fed. It will be our job to provide skill. To provide kowledge in metal-working. To make our new Empire great!"
As the portal in the spire before him opened he resolved to start speaking to Aldin. The Elven King knew more about the Beast's crystals than any besides the Lycanthropes. It would be interesting to learn about such powerful magics.
***
Thrael'kriss eyed the gods hovering above the new continent. Slipping into the fringes between worlds he settled to watch what unfolded. The Abomination was a thorn, but he would not start a fight this day. Perhaps if he was lucky though he would get the chance to end one.
Actions
Create Populace 2PP+ 1 from Spires: Lizardfolk. Crocodile based, they have a Swim Speed of 6.
Nourish Poulace 1PP: Lizardfolk
Nourish Populace 1PP from the Three: Rahkshasa
Store 3PP for Create Exarch
Nourish Poulace 1PP: Lizardfolk
Nourish Populace 1PP from the Three: Rahkshasa
Store 3PP for Create Exarch
She was pleased with there work.
Within her domain, two podlike structures appeared. Both contained a developing creature inside it. They were not ready yet, but her new creations would be finished soon
((1 pp nourish populous from the grave lord))
((3 PP for first pod))
((3pp for the second one))
((the pods are delayed create populous, they will be posted next turn, but i'm still workin,g on there concepts))
He looked upon the lands where he stood. Call Varesh by the natives, these people were strong and skilled. But they were not what he had come seeking. He sought instead this new creation, call the warforged. They were something linked to him by their very nature. These creatures of war, now they would know his name, and use it when they prepared themselves for battle.
Show
3 PP - Create Artifact - Enhance the Blade of Battle to provide 1 PP for Create actions.
1 PP + 1 PP (Blade of Battle) - Guide Populace - Teach the warforged to worship Eckral
1 PP + 1 PP (Blade of Battle) - Guide Populace - Teach the warforged to worship Eckral
Khavus stores 3 PP for Nourish Populace and 3 PP for Create/Alter populace.
Refresh, Active as of now.
8 PP- Tzu'Misel(Lucis/Tzu)
7 PP- Ra'Ver-Alec
6 PP- Khavus, Thrael'Kriss, Myxiniron
5 PP- Lazarus, Gadabout, Eckral
4 PP- Bael, Kalosh, Bosque and Borl
Edit: Sorry, I forgot you, Mindshred and Lord Mephistopheles. I copied and forgot to add you. Fixed.
Gadabout shaped a female body, pleasing to the eye, from the whisper of the waves, the gentle caress of the wind, and the kisses of the ocean spray. In this vessel he infused the domain of Mercy and thus created a demigoddess that might serve him and his people. Those who worshipped him as the god of mercy would worship her, and those who would worship her would worship him as well. And she would be known as Remiel.
All across Varesh the land continued to be enriched as the agriculture seemed to flourish providing more grain for food and wine while the mountains were mined for metals in the construction of warforged. This in turn with more fertility among the women of the Shadar-Kai and the Dwarves led to continued growth in the populations.
Soon word began to spread throughout the Terra-Kai empire from the Madu's latest divine inspired creation, the Warforged. They spoke of a god of war named Eckral. Though they knew Eckral was not their creator they could not help but feel a kinship with the being for they shared the same essence.
Thus Eckral was added to the Pantheon of worship among the Veraikas. In the great temples of Ra'Ver-Alec small prayer shrines were made in honor of Eckral. All of the Zarut caste along with the Warforged made pilgrimages to these shrines. There they drew guidance from Ra'Ver-Alec and courage from Eckral.
In the temples were small shrines to other gods the Veraikas were only vaguely aware of. One shrine had a place for an ancient and elder god whose essence was split, a ruler of the sky, sea, and magic. Another was to a god of paths whose name trickled down the Wanderway. There was one last shrine to a goddess whose name came from the human city of Ellay. She was a being of fire and ice. the embodiment of balance. Her name the Veraikas made sure to note for they saw the same virtues in her that Ra'Ver-Alec had.
PP
1 PP- Nourish Land Varesh
1 PP- Nourish Populace Shadar-Kai (Threads of Fate)
1 PP- Nourish Populace Dwarves
1 PP- Teach Populace from the Wanderway fermentation, wine making, and brewing.
((This is the PP that I mentioned for last week.))
1 PP- Nourish Populace Shadar-Kai (Threads of Fate)
1 PP- Nourish Populace Dwarves
1 PP- Teach Populace from the Wanderway fermentation, wine making, and brewing.
((This is the PP that I mentioned for last week.))
They looked for a kind of creature to equal their mighty new beasts in temperament, and finally decided on the warlike and cruel Goblinoids. If any creature could match their new beasties, it was these angry folk. They also hoped that their new followers, seeing how weak and cowardly the sneaky little green ones were, would dissuade them from using such sneaky tactics. They realized, belatedly, that they had not made their new creatures look like the others that walked on two legs and had opposable thumbs, but they figured their new creations, their Worgs, were better off the way they were. They made them to speak the tongue of the creatures they put them with, the goblinoids, so they could understand one another.
1PP=4PP-3PP (Create Populous, Worgs)
Then, Lazarus sent visions to the Illithids, telling them of this great paradise of flooded tunnels. The Illithids of the Selsine Empire quickly dispersed into the Drowning Dark, bringing the libraries of the Selsine Empire with them.
The Chosen of Lazarus were divided, however. In the end, they split three ways. The first part, consisting of the weaker among the Illithids, entered the Drowning Dark, the second part, consisting of the most warlike, joined the Breakers of Judgment, while the remainder stayed in Uerrekor and continued to develop grafting techniques.
The Breakers of Judgment sent the weaker Illithids into the Drowning Dark, retaining those who were strongest. Before the weaker Illithids left for the Drowning Dark, however, they swore an oath upon the Stars that they should always send their finest warriors and and Battlecasters to the Breakers of Judgment.
PP
3PP-Create Land
2pp- Guide Populous
The monastery thrived.
((1 PP from WanderWay - Nourish Monastery))
-----
Remiel was sent by her master back to Agrilia and she came upon the monastery that the devotees of Gadabout had created in the wilds of the world, near the mountains of Dragon's Talon, where the waters of the Silver River flowed cold from its hidden source. They were so ardent in their meditations, yet the world was harsh and danger might easily end them.
Taking mercy on these monks, Remiel reached into the earth and lifted the land upon her shoulders, suffering the burden so that the faithful might not need to suffer themselves. The waters of the Silver River began to pour into the great gap in Agrilia where her burden had been; it would eventually form the Silver Lake before the waters continued on to the northern ocean.
Ramiel carried the land to the south and there set it among the waves. Gadabout's blessing spread into the new island, making it restless like he was. Forever the island would float on the waves, guided on its unseen path by the will of that god.
Still not done with her work, Ramiel shaped the island, raising its surface to a great plateau with sheer cliffs so that there were no beaches or harbors for raiders to land. Yet the monks would need a connection to the outside world, so she carved a single path into the rocks, ascending from a lone landing sight. This path she imbued with the divine power of her master so that a single creature of any size might find the path sufficient for them, but no more.
Finally, she looked into the island and turned much of the soil to stone. She then honeycombed the island with chambers, corridors, and staircases, hollowing it out from top to bottom with rooms that the monks might use in the future. But on the plateau she left good soil, enough for life to thrive.
((1PP Shape Land – Pardeta, also know as the Traveling Island))
The initial chaos had died down somewhat, and a twisted order had begun to emerge from the remains of their once bright civilization. Armed warriors patrolled the countryside, cutting away the few pockets of resistance that had managed to withstand the Kalosh's influence while others carved out small pocket baronies for their followers. Things were progressing, but the humans were too fragmented to truly reach their potential.
They needed to be united as one.
In the charred and abandoned throne room of World's Dawn, Kalosh focused its attention, splitting a portion of its essence from itself and granting it full sentience. None of the humans had proven themselves yet, so it would have to take a more active role in guiding their destinies.
The Tattered King stepped out into the chaotic city, his shredded purple robes fluttering in the rancid breeze. The wind wrapped about his form, becoming one with his physical shell as it pulled at his robes and shielded his face from view.
Though little more than a whisper, the avatar's first words carried through the city, and all who heard his voice were left feeling unclean and violated.
"This City is no longer the Dawn of the World," he hissed, "for that time has passed, as All Things Shall. Nor is it World's End, for that City is Yet To Come. For this Age, let it be the Suffering of the World."
And so it was that the Tattered King came to the human city of World's Dawn, known thereafter as Dolor, the Seat of Kalosh.
((2 PP + 2 stored PP to Create Avatar (Tattered King) ))
------------
In the Drowning Dark, the Selsine Empire had brought all of the fragmented factions under its control. It then renamed itself the Sekorium.
Following tunnels far under Agrilia, their expeditions came upon the city of Dolor.
Another of their expeditions traveled out of the Drowning Dark and far across the ocean floor, coming upon the Kitsune Isles.
The city had become a warren of chaos and madness where brother turned on brother without a thought.
Remiel walked through the city, putting right what she could, encouraging the mercy in mortal hearts to grow so that they might realize what they had wroght. She also tapped into the power of Tranquility, that Malbrig-who-came-before had given her master access to, and soothed the fevered thoughts of those who would allow it. Some turned away from the madness, others were scared by the divine being and fled before her, babbling nonsense. And others were hopeless, so that the only merciful thing to do was end their mortal life before they further tainted their souls.
Slowly at first, but with quickened pace, sanity returned to a portion of the city.
A figure clad in tattered, flailing purple robes approached from the center of the city, the stones of the street cracking and blackening before it.
"What are you doing in my city?!" the Tattered King demanded, its voice shrill with anger. "You have no right! These humans belong to the Twisted One, as do their lands!"
"I am Remiel, goddess of mercy, and servant of my master, Gadabout, the lord of the ways. And you," she paused as her thoughts found their way to her master, and his to her, "are not one that he has parleyed with, though the stars tell of a madness that has gripped these lands. Perhaps you are that madness? Or this 'twisted one'?"
First things first though. He turned to Gadabout asking, "I feel a change has occurred within Galara. At World's Dawn a presence is affecting the mortals. I can feel the shifting of the threads like those that are affected by the ripples of a god. I am more concerned for Lucis suddenly vanishing. Have the stars noted the one we seek?"
"Briefly, I believe. Shortly after Lucis vanished here, she and Tzu faced off in the skies above the new continent. They clashed and disappeared from my sight. There was another who watched that brief battle. He may have been the one we seek. Unfortunately he vanished almost as soon as he appeared."
"As for World's Dawn, I have a servant there attempting to establish a degree of balance for now. There is a divine presence that I have not felt before."
-----
Remiel nodded at the poor, divine creature. It was such a mess, with its clothing little more than rags. Perhaps she might offer to mend them before she continued her work.
"A steward? It is a pleasure to meet you, then, as these people are in dire need of a kindly lord who might nurture them. Might I beseech your permission, then, to continue to restore order here?"
With that he left Xen behind and flew into the air. His four other Exarchs, Ebony, Ivory, Iras, and Nihilus returned to the Astral Sea where they would await his call. Within moments his presence was gliding through the streets of World's Dawn seeking out the presence of another.
He cast another glare towards Remiel. "Your presence here is disruptful and unnecessary. Leave these lands and my Lord's attention shall not wander to more fertile lands." The avatar waved his hand casually, causing a dozen sharp screams from a few blocks away. "It would not be difficult for my Lord to cast his net more widely. Consider whether your intervention here is truly in your best interests."
It turned slightly as Ra'Ver-Alec joined them. "More powers come to meddle in our affairs?"
"Truce, I want a truce!"
The tone he spoke with implied that the tattered king may be mistaken in his view of what the affairs were.
As he finished his mask arched an eyebrow while looking questioningly at the avatar.
He raised his arm and jabbed it back towards the center of the City. "Even the most ignorant of children will choose a harsh parent over one that knows only indifference. While you hide away from them, my Lord has set me in their midst. While you play with sand, my Lord has seen fit to bestow his blessings upon their numbers."
"Neglect has invalidated any claim you might have had towards these mortals!"
He walked around the avatar and then smiled as he said, "I can see how one who has a fraction of knowledge could be ignorant enough to believe that my actions are neglectful. While I am not the creator of the humans who occupy these lands I am apart of them. They are my essence, as I am their future and destiny. Shaping their destinies require subtle influences in their lives. Sometimes I must let destructive actions run their course so that the mortals can achieve their destiny."
He turned his back on the avatar and continued, "You seem quite defensive with these mortals when you do not even know my intentions here. You have already named me as the fatespinner as that is who I am."
He turned back to the avatar saying, "Please enlighten me and tell me who you are?"
"They are my subjects, and they pay homage to my Lord. And I know your intentions here, Fatespinner. You seek to meddle, because that is what you do. It is your nature." The rumbling ceased as the newly created palace - a hideous tumor upon the land formed of twisted stone and solidified madness - settled into place.
"My Lord cares little for this. However, its claim has been made to these people. Meddle as you will, if it pleases you, but know such attention shall be met in kind." The King lowered his arm, watching the other deities. "Perhaps your 'dwarves' are worthy of attention...My Lord has been looking forward to experimenting with cannibalism."
((1 pp - Shape Land (minor) ))
His mask protrayed a sneer as he continued, "I will allow you to run your course for now shell of a godling. I will not pass judgment on you for that lies with Khavus. Her wrath is the one you should fear for you were the one who meddled in the affairs of her mortals. You are nothing but an usurper of another god claiming that there was neglect."
He shook his head letting out a hearty laugh saying, "Be warned fool. You have a purpose and I am willing to let that purpose run through until Khavus has had her word. If you interfere with my creations then you need no longer fear Khavus for I will unmake you."
With that Ra'Ver-Alec began to walk away from the pompous avatar.
He turned back to Remiel, allowing the other deity to skulk away.
He then appeared over the new continent exploring for signs of combat. He was seeking the mortal who claimed to be Tzu'Misel. Where ever the gods tread he seemed to follow close behind.
After observing the battleground he soon noticed a shadowy figure hovering in the air. Curious he came closer to examine the figure.
-----------
Vengrias, the biggest Worg of the pack, snarled something harsh, guttural, and completely unintelligent to any besides the Worgs and Wolves of his pack. Responding to his commands, a number of the pack split off and ran in seemingly random directions of the woods.
Barking and snorting something at the rest, the pack bounded off. In a matter of minutes they appeared on the outskirts of a goblin camp. He could already see the eyes of the rest of the pack, many wolves and a large number of Worgs commanding them, peeking through the dark underbrush.
He let out a mournful sounding howl that seemed as if it came from far away and close all at once, as did all of the Worgs howls. It echoed eerily in the night, and though it's message was clear to the Worgs and Wolves of his pack, it merely set the Goblinoids spines shivering.
Vengrias could here one of the goblins, a sentry no doubt, complaining to his ally about a pricking sensation in his fingers, particularly his thumbs, and his ally grunted acknowledgment.
Grinning savagely, the final note of the wolves chorus ringing in the air, Vengrias nodded his glowing red eyes at the accompanying orbs in the shadows.
As if born from the shadows themselves, dozens of wolves and a large number of Worgs leaped from the darkness of the forests edge into the camp, killing at least seven Goblins in the beginning of the raid. Wolves loped through the camp, jaws lolling open hungrily.
As the wolves tore out throats and ripped chests open, the Worgs lumbered, with speed that belied their great size, towards the center of the camp. They tore apart goblins that stood in their away as if they were rag-dolls, tossing them, broken, aside.
A number of wolves formed around the vanguard, and the rest cornered the surviving goblins, a full twenty in all. Vangrias advanced slowly into the very center of the camp. A tent, larger than the rest, was surrounded by goblins and with an elite guard of Hobgoblins and Bugbears. A Hobgoblin, taller and more powerful than the rest, in armor that erased any doubt of his position, stepped from the tent.
The Hobgoblin eyed the Worgs wearily, his movements, though calculatedly relaxed, were more tense than he let on. Vangrias stepped forward, his bulk outstripped the rest of his pack by far. Both leaders faced off. Vangrias opened his mouth and spoke, in fluent Goblinoid, much to the Hobgoblins surprise, with the leader. "Give up. We have won. You and your pack belong to us now, disagree and I will just kill you and take your pack then." The Hobgoblin regained his composure, and stared down the Worg "So it's true then, the stories of wolves, unnaturally sized, that can talk" The Worg barked out harshly, laughing "We are no Wolves, we are the Sons of Strength, we are Worgs! Enough talk, you belong to the Badfang Warpack" The Hobgoblin laughed in return and spoke "I am intrigued. Very well then, we shall join your Warpack." Vangrias grins savagely "Good, then we have plans to make"
0PP=1PP-1PP Nourish Populous, Worgs
"There, now doesn't that look better? You look so han..." she looked at the king again, "um... you look so large in that cape. But it is missing something."
With a wave of her hand, a crown of rosemary appeared over the king and dropped onto his head where it sat slightly askew. "There, now don't you look dapper? Well, I will be sure not to meddle in whatever it is that you are doing that shouldn't be meddled in, but I'm sure you wont fault me for tending to my charges."
Mortals who had been crushed in the shower of rocks from the rising spires were moaning and calling out for help. "Opps, I'm being summoned! As ever I must attend to those who seek mercy. Could as well stop water from being wet!"
Remiel giggled at herself and skipped away from the hulking avatar, stopping to tend to those who cried for mercy.
-----
Far across the ocean Gadabout winced as knowledge of his servant's actions traveled to him across the great distance. He really hoped he hadn't been that sickeningly sweet to Lucis when they had first met.
"What brings your kind into our territory?"
-----
As Ra'Ver-Alec approached the shadowy figure, it slowly coalesced into an elderly elf. "What brings the master of fate out so far out his way?"
-----
High above the world, a glimmer of light shone through the clouds, growing stronger by the moment.
-----
Deep within the efreet stronghold, a cloud of shadows slowly rose from the ground.
Divine power echoed through the clearing, and every goblinoind, even the dead, suddenly altered and changed. In a matter of seconds, they were reborn.
Each stood again, surrounding the worgs in the clearing. The newly born war party lifted their weapons and attacked the Badfang warpack. It had no chance against this implement of divine power.
Show
3 PP - Create Exarch - Name to be determined
He doubted that there was anything that could be done to stop her meddling, but in the end, her efforts did not directly hinder his Lord's ambitions. In fact, they might be bent to his own purposes...the mortals would no doubt be pleased as the assistance, and while the King found such actions to be pointless, he could also sense the potential to turn them to his own benefit.
After a moment he sent a mental command to a unit of blackguards. The dozen warriors met Remiel near the newly-risen spires, providing her with an honor guard as she tended to the injured. Their actual assistance was minor, but they reinforced Kalosh's presence within the city, and made it appear as if he was supporting her so-called 'mercy.'
Vengrias, once some miles distance from the camp, looks over their spoils. A number of wolves had dragged off goblin corpses into the woods during the attack, surrounding and killing them again once they had been revived had been little trouble, and one Worg had even dragged a bugbear back with them.
He shook his head, "Nevermind, that isn't important. I once help the title you asked me about, but," he thought for a minute, "it is no longer my name. That name belongs in the histories, and as a mantle worn by Tzu and Lucis. As for being the one you seek, I wouldn't know. I am no mind reader, able t see what you search for."
-----
As word trickled to the Galinian leadership of the invaders in their lands, goblin war parties began scouring the lands for any signs of thse new creatures.
((Nourish Populace, [exarch]: Yamala City))
Tobin had a few goblin apprentices now days, only a few that he had hand-selected for their natural abilities. Not many besides Halflings knew how to be subtle, but these students counted among them.
A small band of Halfling wizards, clerics, and rogues marched with the Bleeding Shield clan as they scouted the area, to defend their temporary home from these new invaders.
((Teach Goblinoids: Rogue Class, 1pp from WanderWay)).
-----
The Aasimar slowly but surely beat back the aberrant invaders, establishing a small but stable kingdom in the northern mountains of the new continent, along side their Halfling allies. They began to send ambassadors south to the other inhabitants of the new land, seeking to establish peaceful trade routes.
((Nourish Aasimar kingdom, 1PP))
-----
Remiel didn't even notice the blackguards following her arround. With every individual she healed, either physically or mentally, she put the knowledge of herself and her master in their minds. In some she had only to awaken the old memories.
But the stars called to her master, and he to her. Though it pained her, she left the city and made her way to watch Ra'Ver-Alec and the maybe-the-one-who-had-a-nasty-habit-of-not-existing-when-it-was-most-inconvenient. Gadabout still paced before Khavus and he still wandered the endless sea. He did not desire to return to populated lands just yet, but if matters needed his efforts then she could speak on his behalf.
"Truce, our peoples have fought for to long, and neither of us shall benefit from it. Our god has blessed us with new lands, deep beneath this earth.
We should be as spawn-mates, allies against those of the sunlit lands who would scorn us. We can forge mythril, and our sages can teach you the arts of the Mind.
You can forge adimantine, and you can field armies of martial prowess that we cannot match.
Let us trade, and teach the surface to fear our names!
Speak to your lords, and return to us here. I am authorized to speak in the name of the Sekoriate.
----------
As the Illithids retreated before the Aassimar forces they sought refuge in an isolated part of the new land. The called themselves the Lost.
There were few laws to enforce, as Kalosh did not see the point of many of them. Worship of other gods was outlawed, though not heavily enforced; so long as prayers were made to Kalosh above other deities, the Blackguards seemed to ignore a few small private shrines here and there. Those who refused to submit to the King's edicts were either ignored, banished to the undead lands, or impaled upon great stakes within the city, depending upon the disposition of the arresting Blackguard.
With the realization that their King cared little for the day-to-day operations of Dolor, the Blackguards began to rebuild the city with themselves at the center. There was little that the citizens could to do resist their influence, and after only a few messy public executions the city began to recover from the madness that had swept through its streets.
It was not a healthy recovery, however. An infection had seeped into the wounds inflicted upon the human lands, and that infection soon began to spread, carried on the lips of heralds and messengers to the small baronies scattered along the eastern coast. Those who allied themselves were welcomed into the growing Kingdom, while those who resisted were chased from their homes and into the wilderness.
Each statue the blackguards encountered was painted yellow and wrapped in whatever rags they could find. The followers of Kalosh were filled with a deep pride at their successes, while those who doubted the god's words felt only despair as their country was rotted from within.
((1 pp to Nourish Populace (eastern kingdom)))
-----
Blessed by the god of battle, the goblins on the new continent began to expand, their territories reaching further and further northward. These clans call their new nation Darakun.
-----
The Horde of the Unending Battle was restless and uneasy. Day and night, they swept through the galinian countryside, hunting down worgs.
-----
As the Bleeding Shield clan learned from the halflings traveling with them, so to did the halflings learn the arts of war from the goblins.
Show
1 PP - Nourish Populace - Galinia (I believe this includes all three goblinoids, as well as the local halflings)
1 PP - Nourish Populace (Artifact) - Darakun
1 PP - Teach Populace - Halflings - Warlord and Fighter classes
1 PP - Nourish Populace (Artifact) - Darakun
1 PP - Teach Populace - Halflings - Warlord and Fighter classes
The Warpacks, meanwhile, gather far from the advancing armies. Forseeing the danger of such a massed amount of these newfound foes, the Worg's Warpacks gather into a Pack Council, discussing the next coarse of action for the packs. Each pack needs it's space, it's territory, and they are being driven from their hunting grounds by this threat. The most popular suggestion is to combine the packs for a short time, into a Grand Pack, that would fight off the Goblin armies, or at least make them back down so the packs could once more dissolve into the individual Warpacks.
Additionally, the Horde of Unending Battle tracked them relentlessly, driven by divine power and insight.
-----
Despite their attempts to disperse and evade them, The Horde of Battle, unrelenting and uneeding of sleep, continued to ambush and strike at the worg war packs, catching them when they rested and slept.
Though the goblin scouts did not have much luck, the rogues that he had sent out had found a lair of a larger pack. Withing minutes of the discovery the halfings and goblins surrounded the wargs. A knife thrown into the lead-warg's eye was the first signal the beasts had of the war party's presence.
Tobin whispered a prayer to Eckral and Gadabout. The gods were with them that day and Gadabout took away the paths that the wargs might flee down.
-----
Remiel smiled at the elfy man. "Yes, Gadabout is my master and I, Remiel, demigoddess of mercy, am his servant. But please, I am not important enough for you to bother with, I did not mean to interrupt you and master Ra'Ver-Alec. Though if there is anything that I might do to help you, or to calm the two halves that try to be whole, please let me know."
He hesitated for a moment, seeming depressed, "It will take much more than mercy to bring two fledgling gods with too much power at their disposal."
"As for my pattern seeing everything? I would not presume to know or sense everything through the pattern. I can however gain glimmers of the future and possible futures."
"Given your current state and past trends of vanishing from the world, I would like to hear everything straight from you. Simply tell me who you are or if that is not possible then what you need."
At the heart of Yamala City, Zekep completed the construction of many great foundries and workshops. The entire city had become a mechanized powerhouse.
Kehcpank had lost his first tribe, and gained a great number of tiefling and human followers, the GSDF. They spent their time patrolling and guarding the borders of the Great Swamp. Peaceful interlopers were sped on their way, and followers of Corruption were killed. Kehcpank was sick to the core with all the strife and death that Kalosh had caused, and in a twisted way, Kehcpank had destroyed himself more than Kalosh ever could.
Gultar spent his time among the more peaceful humanoids of the legion. They were able to grow huge quantities of food, and provide for the needs of many. The population of the swamps exploded. Refugees from World's Dawn and the surrounding area were taken in by the dozens and hundreds.
((Create Artifact, 3pp: Yamala City becomes a Creation PP Artifact [5pp strong by now]))
((Nourish Populace x2, 2pp: Legion territory becomes significantly more populated and removes all potential influence of the corrupted one))
He chuckled slighty as he wated fate's mask, as if he could see through it. "I am who I am, and I have need of nothing. Anything you could give me, I would simply lose when I fade away once more. No, there is nothing I require, and even if there was, you could not provide it."
He stepped forward, passing through fate as though he wasn't really there, then began circling him. "The real question here, is what could one who can see the future wants from me, a simple echo of times long past?"
He looked quizzically at fate, before turning to the demi-goddess, and gazing intently, not at her, but through her. "Now you, you are much more interesting. You speak of mercy, and indeed, I can see you are linked to it. But there is much more behnd the facade of yours. Mercy is linked to many things. Through mercy, one can find hope in the goodness of fellow creature, forgiveness from one you have wronged, and even quarter from those who have beaten you in battle."
Continuing his speech, he began to circle her, walking as if leaning on an invisible staff, paying little attention to their responses. "Mercy is a powerful force indeed, though the cruel and intolerant will seek to snuff you out, to prevent the flames of hope from being lit. And their are many cruel beings that exist in this world of ours."
"Indeed," he continued, tossing a gance at Ra'Ver-Alec, "even many of you gods are cruel, unwilling to tolerate those who differ in opinion. The gods are unrivaled in all things, including their intolerance and cruelty."
Stepping front of her, he stopped, and reached out a hand, cupping Remiel's chin, looking into her eyes as if seeing her for the first time. He stood straighter and his eyes glowed with a faint light. "You are a light against all of that of which I have spoken. I hope you are strong enough to bear that burden."
Finished, he stepped away from her, seeming exhausted.
A creature emerged from the water, glistening pale white. It's tentacles twitching in the air before it, a voice spoke into the Worg's minds.
"I am Justicar Vorkas, Speaker for the Breakers of Judgment. What manner of creatures are you, and why do you wander our lands?"
--------------
As the Saughahin messengers ran back and forth to the cities, a Mind Flayer scout returned to the Sekoriate, to inform them that contact had been made.
-----
A sahuagin general finally returned to the growing force of men keeping watch on the illithids. Within hours of arriving, he gave the order to bring the messengers to him.
-------
Vengrias snarled at the comment about the wolves, but kept his calm. "Because you seem less foolhardy then your "trading partners" they saw something new, and sought to destroy first. They did not attempt to make contact, they merely sought our deaths"
In contrast, the footing of their pursuers was sure, their burden's light, and the wind was at their back. Even as the wargs entered the underdark, Tobin and the other's took the same course. And as the wargs halted before the Efreets, the Halflings and Goblins stopped as well, blocking their retreat. There was nowhere left to run. However, this was not their domain so the war party stayed their hands, waiting to see what the Efreets and Wargs would do.
Tobin had heard the wargs vow to Bosque and Borl that they would have revenge. The name had the touch of the divine to it, but he had not heard of this god or gods before. He sent a prayer to Tzu'misel for knowledge in this matter and how to best proceed. It would not do to anger a god.
-----
Remiel smiled and hugged the old-elf-man-god-thing, kissing him on the chin. "I am glad that you find me interesting. Please know, even if it would only delay your inevitable disappearance, my life and power are yours if it would aid you."
"Though," she continued, "don't think that mercy isn't cruel. Mercy may allow one to live another day when one would rather die and be done with life. And mercy may end a life, though that life would cling to this mortal world with all its might, just to cut short pain and suffering."
"If it would be more merciful to end the two halves rather than let them continue in pain... or if it would be more merciful to give my life so that you might endure in the world... I am willing to do what must be done."
-----
Vengrias merely kept his fang-toothed grin. "The same story from different mouths. No doubt they would say we attacked first, and no doubt we would do the opposite. Even if it were so, I have not heard of the kind for whom the actions of the few, speak for the behavior of all. Where would you have us go then, already our kind flee to the darkness of the tunnels."
-----
"Mercy is not cruel, byt it's very definition, my lady. It is not mercy to end the life of one who wishes to live, no matter how much pain you might prevent."
She looked down at the worg, sneering. "I speak of myself, you foolish beast. I am greater than any of your kind."
At her sneer he merely grinned back "If you feel you are the greater than fine, let it not be said that my kind is the greater"
-----
Kirin laughed. "Then perhaps you should pray that your god show more wisdom in their future decisions. I'll make you this one time offer. In exchange for the indefinite services of three of your packs, I shall grant my you my blessing and guide the rest of your people beyond our territory, into lands that we do not care about."
"We to have been driven from our lands, but have emerged the stronger from the crucible of our pain. As you have naught else to go within the tunnels, we shall consider you our allies, if you and your people will but aid us, the Breakers of Judgment.
We shall aid your people, give them shelter, and, when the time comes, aid you against your enemies.
Our final condition is that you add our god, Lazarus, the Waking Dreamer and 15th god, to your prayers. We ask too that you and yours forever renounce the foul rites of Lucis, Lady of Judgment."
-----
Remiel winced at the name of Defluo. Her thoughts traveled to her master and his to her. "If I might speak, sirs, I have words from Gadabout. The stars watched as his creation, Tiamat, was birthed and as she fled into the world, but of her creator, Delfuo... there has been no sign. It may be that he exhausted himself in his labors and passed beyond all knowing. If only Khavus and Defluo combined may stop your children, then it might be that there is no stopping them at all."
Did the elf seem fainter, she wondered. Parnoid with the memories of Gadabout's past interaction with the creature, she willed a bit of her divine essence to separate from herself and offered it to the man.
-----
Gadabout's eyes had a distant look to them as he pondered the thoughts and memories of Remiel.
Defluo...
If he was needed, then he would need to be found.
Taking Malbrig's trowel from his bag, Gadabout used it to scoop up earth from deep below the ocean. Taking this in his hands, he molded a creature in the form of a man. Into this vessel he poured the Star domain and gave it life. As divine essence flowed into it eyes appeared on its body, hundreds of eyes covering its body, from head to hands, feet to face. The eyes were without a pupil and shone as if with pale starlight.
"Arise Panoptes, you master has need of you," Gadabout said.
Many of the creature’s eyes seemed to focus on the god, but the light of others searched the surrounding environment, watching all, seeing all. It spoke as if with a voice traveling across the void, "What do you command?"
"Find the god Defluo, or whatever remains of him in this world."
A grunt was all the answer Gadabout received as Panoptes ascended to the sky to begin his search.
((Create Exarch - Panoptes, demigod of the stars: 2PP+1PP from Trowel of Malbrig))
His eyes turned grim, "If it is true that Defluo has vanished, it may be that we are all doomed then."
He turned to Ra'Ver-Alec. "Farewell fate. Tell them the message comes from Tzu'misel." With that, he faded from existance.
-----
Aldin sat at the table, going over the schematics for his new device. He had had this planned this out for quite some time, but the distraction of the war had prevented him from carrying it out.
With several of the empyrean skyships bought by Alanis and Myria, he use the pieces of the spire he had concetrated down as a powersource, to allow the ships to travel faster than the wind would allow, and independent of it as well.
The finishing touched written in, he headed for the upper reaches of Melian where the ships were waiting to be modified.
-----
Valea waited patiently. The priest of Ongor has said he was capable of doing it, but she didn't quite trust him. Still, he was her best chance at having Eldric and Mala brought back.
-----
Rindel looked from the balcony. Sera was still as beautiful as she had been the day of their wedding. She was busy playing with the children. He stood back up and headed down the hall, and into his study. He had to sign the orders okaying the goblin caravans to travel and trade in Coalition territory.
-----
The new moon in the sky began to darken. A blue-black haze spreading across it's flawless surface until it blends almost completely into the night sky. Across the world, Dragons stopped what they were doing to watch the moon in a mixture of awe and horror.
It was a dark night, the moon still shrowded in darkness. Suddenly, the night was illuminated, light covering the world, as it if were noon in the dead of night. Slowly, over about fifteen minutes, the light began to fade. When it had vanished entirely, Lucis looked down upon the world.
She smiled, hiding her irritation that it would be dark on her return. Then she recalled the small gift to Defluo. He had told her some part of it belonged to her, even though she hadn't created it. She reached out, and found the child's moon. It was shrowded in darkness of it's own. How irritating.
She released her power, slowly altering the moon, shifting it's shape to better show it's inner light. Slowly it stretched and expanded, growing and changing colors. Finally, it was complete and a moon graced the sky above Galara, it's pale silver light illuminating the darkness once more.
Then, feeling the arrival far below on the earth, she altered it once more. This night, at least, the moon would shine with a golden light.
-----
Lesin was in pain. It was finally time. The child was coming. She looked over and reached out, squeezing Saira's hand, then smiled. The midwife was the best. Everything would be fine.
-----
Deep within the efreet stronghold within Kadesh's Cauldron, a clowd of shadows coalesced. Opening his eyes, Tzu was pleased. He had returned successfully. On a whim, and a faint memory, he ventered deeper into the earth, rather than returning to the surface.
-----
With the disapearance of the aberrations from the southern seas, Allassia, under Akrin's careful guidance, slowly began to expand eastward.
-----
With the Council free of outside influence, Federation attitudes began to soften towards outsiders. Before long, they sent emisarries to Galinia, Ellay, the Terra-kai, and even the Lerina, as the elven nation had taken to calling itself.
-----
Madiun left Liliranea by the light of the new moon. He had not had much sleep recently, dreaming of something he was supposed to protect. As the night dragged on, he slowly headed into the mountains, heading towards his birthplace.
-----
Minas suffered a sleepless night this night. Between the new light shining from the new moon, and the idea that her most trusted general was meeting with illithids, she would get no sleep this night. Irritated, she went for a walk.
-----
Carefully nourishing the plants he had been set to watch over, Odan looked up at the new light within the sky. He could feel his god had reentered the world. Smiling, he resumed his work.
-----
Malin was tied. Eve though he and Broadus had both grown older, he had been the elder to begin with. He wondered how long before he would leave this world.
-----
Flamebrother Kraj watched happily as his warriors assaulted the tiefling's walls. Satisfied that the battle was going well, he drew his own sword. Time to join the battle himself.
-----
Flamesister Kirin shrugged her shoulders, a pointed down at the worg. "This conversation grows boring, and I'm running late. Consider yourself lucky this day, wolf. You and your people should remove yourself from our lands, below or above it. I'll return in week with a war party. If I find you still here, I'll invite the goblins to enter our lands and join the slaughter."
As she started to walk past him and his pack, she added one final statement. "I suggest heading to the south. The bird men are more accepting of outsiders, last I heard. If you continue to head east, you may find some Flamebrothers and Flamesisters not as lenient as I."
She approched the goblin war party, and looked down at the commander. She recognized Chief Kharn from previous meetings. "Azarr Kharn, I remind you that your war parties are not permitted here without paying tribute. Do you have it with you?"
-----
Flamelord Jarack was quite pleased by the numerous slaves coming in from the north. These lycanthrope slaves were strong and durable. Though discomforted by the heat, they made excellent workers. The few tieflings he had been brought weren't as strong, but they didn't died from the flames.
Hoping to aquire more slaves in general, as well as enjoying the idea of his extended influence, he ordered more troops into the north.
-----
((AngeloftheNight, I responded to your messengers in post #3250))
Torchlight flickered down the tunnel, clashing with the blue-green luminescence of the Illithid algae lamps. A lone Illithid walked into the Saughahin encampment. He was covered in millions of tiny mythril links, even his tentacles were protected.
"I am Thrallord Vorsk, emissary of the Sekoriate. My masters, the Lords of the Drowning Deeps, sent me to make contact with you.
For centuries, our races have done naught but war against one another, we have both unleashed weapons of terrible power, both of us have brought the leviathens of the deep into battle.
It has served neither of us.
We should be as allies, if not brothers, against the foul surface dwellers. They scorn both our kind, and refuse to trade with us.
So, I have been sent to ask you for at least a peace treaty, and the introduction of trade between our peoples.
At best, I propose a military alliance, a league if you will, against the surface dwellers. Your enemies shall become ours, and ours, yours.
New times are comming, the city of World's Dawn recently fell into madness, and the Cult of the Dreamer within the city of Ellay is growing in power.
Our sages are developing new powers, and your armies grow still stronger.
If we were to weld together your martial prowess with our arcane and mental might, we should be nigh unstoppable."
-----
The Worgs nodded "You shall aid us, and we shall aid you. Our kind are pack-mates then. For this alone your god shall join our prayers, though we have not heard of this 'Lady of Judgment'"
Malec turned to the messenger asking, "What does the Federation wish to speak of?"
~~~
Ra'Ver-Alec returned to Khavus' Tower and waited there patiently. He sent a thought out to her indicating a message from Tzu'Misel for her and Defluo.
He waited a moment before continuing. "But we are prepared to offer a treaty. Your forces have pulled into the deepest of the underground. As long as you do not move against us, we shall maintain our regions of the upper levels, and allow you to pass through them. As for trade, we leave that the the determination of each idividual settlement."
"For your final request, we have no interest in the surface at the moment, so such a military league has no benefits to us. And your people hold no monopoly on arcane power or mental might."
-----
As the worg left, Kirin left him with one final comment, "Remember, you have one week. Your interesting enough that I'd not want to hunt you down."
-----
Deep underground, the first sahuagin, a small scouting party, encountered a group fo worgs. They approached cautiously, weapons lowered.
-----
The emissary had chosen to retain his own garments, thanking his hosts for the gift, but politely refusing. Brought before Malec, he bowed. "I am Ambassador Bora. The Council of Thirteen has sent me to negotiate several possible trade deals with the Terra-kai empire, in hopes of forming a more peacful relationship with our neighbors."
We, the Breaker's of Judgment, are her sworn enemies.
Still, enough of that. Call the rest of your warpacks and I shall show you one of our holds, perhaps armor?
----------------
The Illithid twitched its tentacles at the Saughahin general's words.
"Well, its not as good as I had hoped, but it shall have to do. Still, as a first offer, I would sell mythril armor for adamantine blades. Say, a shipment of each amounting to 100 sets of armor for 400 blades each month?
----
The Worg nodded slowly "We will call, but we do not rule the packs, some will answer, some will not. I cannot assure that all will come with us
----
The Worgs approached just as cautiously. The wolves they traveled with had spread out behind them, even more wary than their leaders. The worgs barked and snarled between them, before one stepped forward and spoke in Goblinoid "What manner of creature are you?"
kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill
She shook her head, trying to clear her thoughts, but the voice was still there and growing louder.
KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL
Hours passed like this until at last the child came. The midwife raised it high and said prayers of thanks to Tzu'misel. She turned to Saira, then, and motioned towards the umbilical cord. It would be her honor to cut it.
Saira drew her knife and tried to steady her hand. As she looked at the child's face her vision went red and she knew no more.
When the red haze faded Saira found her knife inches away from the newborn's chest. Frantically she threw the knife away and looked around. Lesin was dead, gutted from chin to pelvis, and the midwife had been dismembered.
The child wailed.
Blood covered Saira's hands and she fled in terror, leaving the knife and the voices behind.
-----
Tobin stepped forward towards the Efreet. He tried to speak once but failed to make words come out. He wetted his lips and tried again,
"I am afraid you are mistaken. This band of warriors marches under my guidance today, not, ah..." he glanced at the goblin that Efreet was talking to, "not under Azarr Kharn's. We Halflings have had no prior encounters with your kind that I am aware of. As such, we traveled unaware of any fees or tolls for pursuing outlaws."
Tobin watched with growing dread as the wargs passed through the tunnels unhindered.
"Outlaws," he continued, "that it seems you are willing to let wander free in your lands and the lands of others."
-----
Panoptes watched as the moon obtained a new light. It stank of the taint of the annoying lady, but the dragon-made sphere was Defluo's so he went there, desiring to find a trace of Defluo. He did not hope, as hope was a silly thing.
-----
Remiel bowed to where the other gods had been and went along her way, returning to the city where the Tattered King resided. Such a mess, and so much to do. Once again she went to work, setting minds right and healing the injuries. In her wake the worship of all the gods followed, from Agrilnost Lost to Adahand Mad, from Ongor Lawkeeper to Thrael'Kriss Kinslayer, and from leafy Malbrig to Icey Pravus. In the process, however, she came across the name of a new god. Kalosh. A strange name, but pretty. Maybe her master would meet this one someday.
Above, the moon glowed anew. Remiel smiled, should could feel Lucis' hand in that. Such a pleasant lady.
-----
Kirin looked down at the small folk. "Just becuase you were ignorant does not meen Kharn was not. As for letting them free, they have their ultimatum. They will leave or be destroyed. Those are the only choices they have."
She looked at the assembled group. "The goblins agreed to pay the tolls whenever they entered our lands. Your folk did not, however, I will allow you to pay with them.If you cannot pay, we will be happy to accept your labor as payment for a period of two weeks."
-----
"We have a rare metal that has recently appeared on the sea beds near our territories, gained at great risk against the hostile creatures that live near it. We also have a wider variety of deep sea plants that have unique alchemical and medicinal propterties."
He nodded to Malec. "As you what we hope to gain, we do not know. We know little of your people. We seek only to take this step as the first step in becoming less hostile neighbors."
-----
((As a note, for the moment, I need to ask everybody to ignore that new moon. I need to strasighten some things out with Locke before it comes into existance.))
Glancing at the goblins, he continued, "A commander is responsible for those under him, regardless of what they know or did not know or how they have acted. The debt of any goblin here is my responsibility. So then," he began to take off his armor, "what sort of labor is this?"
-----
Even as Saira, she could still hear the child screaming. As she ran, she remembered the oath she had sword to Coreg, to protect the child no matter what.
-----
"How long will you be remaining in our domain? We care little for who passes through, but we would have a problem with some one intending to stick around."
He turned to walk away then looked back, "A warning though. Beware the squidmen of the deep. They deal in master and servant, rather than as equal allies."
"One of our most recent trade goods is a sweet and dry drink we call wine. Our dwarven brethren have developed a stronger and drier drink which they have named ale."
"In any case the Terra-Kai Empire would be happy to develop trade with the Federation. Feel free to send caravans, merchants, and guild representatives here to Savera. Any trade goods they seek we will be able to acquire here."
Malec took a moment to drink some more of his tea before asking, "As part of this open trading, I was wondering if some of the Terra-Kai scholars would be to venture into your lands. They love learning about the other cultures of Galara and seek knowledge in everything there is to find in this world. I know that a few of our scholars would love to meet with yours. What do you think, Bora?"
~~~
Ra'Ver-Alec contemplated Gadabout's words before falling gently onto the air saying lazily, "It is true that not all mortals can consult the Veraikas Oracles. Few can even afford the rituals. If you open the stars to fate then I will influence them so that mortals may learn of the hidden meanings. In this manner mortals can catch glimpses of possible destinies."
-----
Tobin nodded to his people and signalled for them to return to Crafton and the Goblin lands. Yet as they began to withdraw, he stayed behind. "Thank you. Though what would it cost me to gain passage through your lands? It would seem I have business on the other side of these mountains."
-----
After she was out of sight of the city, Saira collapsed in a hedge of bushes out of sight of the road. The child cried beside her. She really should see about calming it, but she needed to calm herself first.
She couldn't remember taking the child with her... but then again, she couldn't remember what had happened to her friend either, though she suspected she knew and was just fooling herself.
"Curse the gods," was all she managed to say before falling asleep.
-----
Panoptes passed Lucis as he headed towards the moon. Many of his beacon-like eyes turned and looked at her. It was not a glance, nor a glare, but a fact. He was watching.
Unfortunately, the woman's touch might have obliterated any trace of Defluo. He grumbled; the gods were pesky that way.
-----
Lucis looked at the passing exarch, returning his look. "What are you looking for so far out here?"
"Very well then, I shall dispatch the first caravan to the guilds of Karkasia."
-----
Panoptes stopped for a moment and turned to the goddess, many more of his eyes focusing on her. "The moon," he said simply, if not slightly gruffly. Turning back, he continued on his way.
Having not known Adahan or Ator's moon, he didn't have much of an opinion of this one. Seemed rather solid, as chunks of rocks go, but as he suspected, he didn't see a divine presence around here. Still, perhaps...
Traveling to the other side of the moon he found an out of the way spot and began to dig.
-----
Lucis followed him. "And why might you be marring the surface of the moon?"
-----
Panoptes replied without turning. "Can't dig without marring."
-----
Lucis smiled, hiding her irritation. "And what might you be digging for?"
I apologize, my gods. I believe I am about to go through a period of great activity. My domain dictates a period of inactivity... I...
She looked through the floor. Her eyes glazed over with a ruby light.
I apologize. There have been great changes. Three new gods have come into their spring. I no longer hear many prayers from the men of the East... What happened to Defluo? Malbrig? Where are you? I have...
She looked at the gods around her, tears on the edges of her eyes. I am... confused.
---
Pilot had greatly enjoyed watching the pilots of the airship work to bring the great tree to earth outside the glass tower. He entered with Cal.
"Rian? What happened!?!" The man lay face down at the entrance to the hall of reflection. Cal ran to help his brother to his feet.
"Matthew... and old elf..." Rian looked around. "I saw the spear burst from my chest! I..." He calmed himself a bit. "I must have been out cold for a while. Where is Matthew? Where did Kris go?"
Mirror lumbered towards the mortals. "Welcome, mortals. I have been expecting... Hrm, Well, fewer of you to be sure but I expected you two... and company. Come. Have some fire apples, and I will tell you where you are to travel next."
The Silver dragon led them into a dining hall of mirrored glass. The table itself was crystal, the utensils glass infused with residuum so that every meal was magically nourishing. The dragon was careful not to bump into anything as he walked to the head of the table.
"Hrm. Sit, please sit. I have a story I wish to share with you all."
Rian gritted his teeth.
"A short story, to be sure. More of a poem really, Hrm.
well,
In the lands where titans roam
Past rosed field, past fertile loam,
Beyond the mountain king's domain
Beyond all warmth, beyond the rain.
Entombed fire guards the night.
a brother's quest may there take flight
Of Frozen beard, and buried lands
Where southern legs do fear to stand,
When roots take wing, o'er eathen dome
A goddess' gift, brings brothers home.
Hrm. What do you think?"
Cal nodded. "stay the course I guess. Thank you for your hospitality Mr. Dragon, I think We'll be on our way."
Later Rian asked the captain of their airship if it was possible to fly them North.
---
Kurt the Third was among the Tattered King's greatest supporters. Unlike his ancestors he was cold and calculating, Sharp as the end of an ice pick. He gave a plastic smile to the lady before him. "How may I help you, miss?"
"I would appreciate it if you helped me hit my mark. My name is Gabriel. I would like an audience with the Tattered King. Can you do this for me?"
Kurt licked his lips. "I would, on one condition. I am a very lonely man you see and-"
She tossed a bag of gold pieces at his face. "Money for your pains! I have been alive long enough to see your family descend to this!?! Your Grandfather created World's Dawn. You pay homage to his memory by helping it become... this? Tell your king I want an audience."
She wore a single rose in her hair.
---
All through the city once known as World's Dawn roses were blooming. Any who looked upon them were filled with warmth and a message from the goddess Khavus Rein.
I have blessed you men with the gift of free will. Do not throw it away so freely on new gods! I will support you in your endeavors so long as you are willing to produce endeavors. Kalosh promises security, but provides pain and corruption. Beware him. Scorn him. Spurn him. Khavus Rein will help you take life into your hands if you want to live. If not, you are free to accept the poison before you.
(Guide Populous- 2 PP World's Dawn via rose envoys.
Create Avatar- 4 PP out of the roses.
I have 3 pp to nourish and 3 pp to create... stuff)
Slowly, she descended, looking over her people. They were strong, but she feared what Tzu would do if given the opportunity. They needed to be stronger. First she turned to Mylenia, casting her blessing over the Storm Giants, Storm Titans, Empyreans, and Dragonborn who lived there. Then she cast her blessing over the aventi. Blessed by the godess of life, these peoples woud increase in numbers rapidly.
She headed north. She had unfinished business with Khavus.
-----
A portion of Tzu slowly reached the surface. Standing there just beyond the light of Lucis's new toy, he considered what to do now. He stepped out of the shadows, making his way westward.
Eventually, he made his way into the ocean. His people would grow at an unmatched rate. They needed to be even greater if they were to serve their purpose. Deep within the ocean, the sahuagin grew stronger by the day.
-----
Captain Parik looked at Rian. "Travel further north? Not an issue. I'm just flying my baby, your brother and Miren are in charge of deciding where we go.
-----
Con followed silently behind Gabriel. She'd become quite determined since she found that rose.
((3 PP - Create Concept - Light))
((2 PP + 1 Artifact - Create Concept - Shadows))
((1 PP Artifact - Nourish Populace - Mylenia))
((1 PP - Nourish Populace - Aventi))
((1 PP - Nourish Populace - Sahuagin))
((1 PP - Nourish Populace - Sahuagin))
"Who are you, stranger, are you?" Matthew whispered as Beckah lifted him to his feet, like a puppet on strings.
Khavus nodded in agreement. Are you really him? I once loved Tzu'Misel... are you the same?
---
Rian nodded. "Let's go find that spear."
~~~
"Captain, My teacher and his brother would like to know if you can fly lower over this tundra? I think they've spotted something." Pilot gave Captain Parik a toothy smile.
---
Nourish Populous' 3PP = The Coalition, Axel, and Ellay.
Create Land Moderate 2PP = Populate the new continent with flora and fauna
Nourish Land 1PP = a Streak of the Deadwood, allowing increased travel through its' wastes.
The second image turned and spoke to Khavus. "I am what I am. Both Lucis and Tzu are Tzu'misel, but . . ."
He smiled at her. "Yes, I am Tzu'misel." He flickered as if about to vanish before stabilizing, still watching her.
-----
The airship flew lower as they asked.
Afte about a mile another voice called out to him.
"Stop defacing my moon."
Panoptes turned to see the god he had been searching for... or maybe it wasn't. Gadabout's memories had him pinned as a bit more elemental, while this creature seemed to be void of such powers. Instead it was an errily distant looking creature, as if the god was here yet far away at the same time.
It did have the physical shape Gadabout recalled, so Panoptes took a chance. "Defluo?"
It didn't object to the name, but it didn't confirm it either.
"You're needed down below. Go there, if you have any care for the one you call Tzu'misel."
With that Panoptes was satisfied that he mission was complete and until he was commanded again, he'd be free. He left the moon as it was, not filling in the hole he had created as he saw no reason to.
Down below he saw the Cult of Lucis far away in the ocean, living on the outskirts of habitable waters. Their leader, the one called Lu'tythin, had died of old age and his infirmities some time ago. The stars could see the squidpeople's potential, however... even if they did worship Lucis. Panoptes went down to them and began to rule.
-----
The Aasimar were the first to look at the stars and discover that their movements held hints of the future. When the constellations were in the proper alignments fate might favor bold actions, and so they drove the Illithids further back into the sea, establishing the entire northern mountains as their domain. And when the constellations were in other postitions, it signalled that peace should rule and so they build mountain citadels, tall and shining as the stars themselves, and the people grew in power.
((Teach Populous: Astrology, 1PP, a combination of the Star and Fate domains))
((Nourish Populous, Aasimar nation, 1PP))
Nourish Land 1PP = a Streak of the Deadwood, allowing increased travel through its' wastes.
(is this the area the avolakias inhabit, or another region?)
As soon as they where spawned, there numbers would instantly grow, creating two populi of the newborn creatures.
The first one was a pale creatures that inhabit darkness. They came in several variaties, but all shared similar treats.
They usually would live passively inside the shadow of a host creature. This wont affect the host in any way. This ability would grant them the name shadolurk. The smaller ones would constantly 'jump' from shadow to shadow, causing al kinds of mischief allong the way. The larger more powerfull ones would often search a 'partner', a host with which they form a sort of symbiotic bond. Although shadowlurks appear friendly to there partner, the bond between them usually corrupts the host, allowing the shadowlurk to send its host on darker missions for its mistress, Myxiniron.
When emerging out of there hosts shadow, shadowlurks appeared as a vagely humanoid form. From a gaunt torso sprout two long arms ending in large claws. These were used for supporting the body. The abdomen didn’t have legs. It remains alwys partly within the shadow or emerges entirely while staying in contact with the shadow it emerged from through an umbilical cord.
It’s head was just a gaping maw.
The bigger, smarter ones usually had a second pair of smaller arms ending in dextrous hands that could be used to wield items or cast necrotic spells.
Out of the second pod emerged a towering creature made up entirely out of dead plant matter and undead moss. These creatures would be the lords of Myxinirons undead forrests and jungle, both in her ‘garden’ and in the real world. They would command the dead trees and rule over the dryads and other undead plants.
These would be known as mosslords.
---------------------
Meanwhile the Grave Lord noticed what was going on in his domains. Part of the wasteland was reverted back to normal. This was unacceptable. They had never caused anything outside there own domains and so they wished everyone to leave them alone aswell.
It wouldn’t last long. By channeling his dark goddess power, he creaded a small amplyfied field of negative energy, similar to the entire field that darkened there land, to revert the wasteland back to the dark forrests it used to be.
This process was aided by the appearance of a couple of mosslords.
(create shadowlurks, from pod created previous turn)
(create mosslords, from the second pod created last turn. They are based upon http://www.wizards.com/default.asp?x=dnd/fw/20040828a)
(nourish land 1PP; reassimilating the clearing back in the dead lands)
"But Ra'Ver-Alec and I have come to you on a matter of some urgency. Tzu'misel has been split into three parts, and some of us seek to stablize the situation before the two godlings destroy each other and the echo of the old one is lost. We have been told that you and Defluo are the keys to his restoration."
"Also, if there are any matters you wish to be informed of, please let me know and I will do my best to make matters clear."
Almost as an after thought he added, "Oh, and my sources indicate that the new gods are called Kalosh the Corrupt and Bosque and Borl the Strong."
Meanwhile, the Avolakian empire with all associated races within the deadlands and the underrealm below started to expand at a massive rate.
(nourish populous 1PP from Grave Lord)
(nourish populous 1PP)
(nourish populous 1PP)
(create creature 3PP in pod for later use)
***
The Blood Fiends had run unrestrained, favoring the hunting-grounds in Sha'thrina for no reason more than the abundance of intelligent prey. But now they recieved a deep call.
With the passing days they found themselves heeding more and more an ancient voice nearly forgotten.
Called by the promise of blood, byt he promise of prey even more crafty than what they hunted in the Endless Wilds.
Answering the Hunter's will Blood Fiends began to settle themselves into those forgotten places of Galara. Ancient ruins of once great cities, dark tunnels where even the children of Lazarus rarely tread, the thick growth of the new continent. Seeking out ever more crafty prey, offering the hunt in tribute as worshippers of the Beast.
***
Among the wetlands of the southern continent a tangle of tree and stone twisted and turned. The few creatures nearby watched as stone and vegetation formed into a monument. A simple shrine, from which the pull of Death seemed to call. Shrouded in constant shadow the landmark soon was named as Death's Gate.
***
Into Melian flowed the rag-tag remnants of the Rahkshasa, all that Hiral could find. Each eager to find their place in a city that is a living work of art. Smiths, teachers, historians, researchers. Every one ready to take up a place.
Hiral went to speak to Aldin.
***
The Lizardfolk worked to build small dwellings among the reefs and wetlands of the southern continent. Carefully constructed buildiings assembeled on rafts before being suk and anchored in the shallow seas. Buildings on stilts, or half sunk in the wetlands.
Actions
2PP Guide Populace: Blood Fiends coming to Galara and worshipping T'k
1PP Shape Land, from Spires: Death's Gate... This attracts Blood Fiends more strongly than other locations.
1PP Nourish Populace, from the Three: Lerina (The Elven Nation, including Rahkshasa and Bonded races)
1PP Teach Populace: Architecture, waterproofing and an obscure ritual used in constructing building with more than one entrance below the water's surface. If you need that explained ask in the OOC.
I'm down to 3PP and I CANNOT direct that use until ff6 comes back on. It will either be used in an exarch or a concept. Can't get more specific than that.
1PP Shape Land, from Spires: Death's Gate... This attracts Blood Fiends more strongly than other locations.
1PP Nourish Populace, from the Three: Lerina (The Elven Nation, including Rahkshasa and Bonded races)
1PP Teach Populace: Architecture, waterproofing and an obscure ritual used in constructing building with more than one entrance below the water's surface. If you need that explained ask in the OOC.
I'm down to 3PP and I CANNOT direct that use until ff6 comes back on. It will either be used in an exarch or a concept. Can't get more specific than that.
Kurt the Third was among the Tattered King's greatest supporters. Unlike his ancestors he was cold and calculating, Sharp as the end of an ice pick. He gave a plastic smile to the lady before him. "How may I help you, miss?"
"I would appreciate it if you helped me hit my mark. My name is Gabriel. I would like an audience with the Tattered King. Can you do this for me?"
Kurt licked his lips. "I would, on one condition. I am a very lonely man you see and-"
She tossed a bag of gold pieces at his face. "Money for your pains! I have been alive long enough to see your family descend to this!?! Your Grandfather created World's Dawn. You pay homage to his memory by helping it become... this? Tell your king I want an audience."
She wore a single rose in her hair.
The woman calling herself Gabriel did not have to wait long for an audience. The Tattered King was typically not in the habit of entertaining others, especially those who had not sworn themselves to his service as blackguards.
On the other hand, bribery went very far within the city that had once been World's Dawn. The more vocal of the rebels had been captured and impaled upon fifteen-foot tall wooden stakes outside the castle, where they could look out upon the city as they were fed upon by the large black crows which had recently made their home within the city.
The interior of the castle was not much more appealing. The King's throne room was both intimidating and disturbing, as if it had been carved from the darkest depths of some deeply troubled mind. Which, it turns out, is exactly where it had come from. The walls were plastered with mishmashed patches of flesh, from which protruded a nightmarish collection of panicked eyes, gnashing teeth, and grasping limbs. An absurdly high dias of cloudy green stone rose from the center of the room, atop of which was nestled a rusted metal throne that seemed on the verge of collapse.
A thin figure in tattered and worn purple robes was draped over the throne, resembling a corpse that had been tossed into the seat more than a reclining ruler. An unseen wind constantly pulled at its clothing, obscuring his face from sight as he shifted to look down at the visitor.
"What is it you wish, human? Why do you seek an audience with one such as I?"
She whispered over her shoulder, "Con, you may want to step back."
Again she stared up and yelled, "What is one such as you exactly? Clearly you are blessed by a god, but which? I am a stranger in these... times."
---
Rian turned to his brother. "Does that look like a dome to you?"
"What?"
"A Dome. Like in Mirror's wierd poem type thing."
Cal turned to Pilot. "Hey, go ask the captain to set down outside that... volcano? Yeah. We'll take it from there."
Pilot nodded.
---
Beneath the mountain the brothers found a series of catacombs, once lava flows. They followed them further North until they could no longer bear the heat of their winter jackets. The strange warmth drew them to an underground cove...
---
Lilly shrugged. "I guess all we can do is let this one go. I apologize for the inconvenience, Therin. You are free to leave. I hope you count me as a friend despite these circumstances."
Honestly, when would mortals learn that sharp pointy objects were dangerous?
Done with that, she sighed. That castle was just so dirty! Didn't the Tattered King have servants?
As there weren't any pressing matters on her mind, Remiel went about dusting the castle, opening windows (or creating some when there were none to be found), mucking out the thresh, and in general making it a nice, cheery place.
The body parts had to go, of course, but they must have been a mistake. Obviously no one in their right mind would decorate with flesh. In their place she left flowers, chirping birds, and lacework.
The demigoddess of mercy was working on the antechamber when she heard the king's voice. She tried not to listen in as she went about her task, honestly she did, but his voice had a way of oozing through walls and doors, so she really couldn't be blamed, she told herself.
He could feel the gnat of a goddess flitting about his castle and changing things, which wasn't much of a concern. His Lord could care less whether the mortals were forced to stare at twisted walls or floral patterns as they were punished. Some small part of him even thought that the floral patterns might somehow be worse for their mortal minds. He would have to experiment with this later.
The mortals being saved were thankful to Remiel for their salvation. The wise learned from their experience and ceased to work against Kalosh and his King, while the foolish took their freedom as a sign of favor from the heavens. Empowered in such a way, they continued to speak out against the corrupt leadership...and soon found themselves back upon the stakes surrounding the castle.
For a moment Gabriel's teeth had razor edges, "Use her mortals to torture others! Masochism is useless, and the Deadwood seems to be made with your empire in mind!"
-----
Con, rather than stepping back, stepped up behind Gabriel, placing his hand in the hollow of her back, and whispered to her. "However you resisted the curse this long, it must have been fate. Whatever you do, I'm behind you all the way."
-----
Therin shrugged, wondering if he could use her. Deciding otherwise, he nodded. "No inconvenience, but I must be going."
-----
A new being entered the Tattered King's domain this day. Slowly but surely, the elf girl wandered around, healling the injured.
-----
Slowly but surely, the seekers of the spears found a large open chamber in the core of the volcano. Walkways led towards the center of the chamber, crossing above the magma below. In the center of the chamber, a pillar of blue stone rose skyward towards the cauldron of the volcano. Despite the unbearable heat, they could see a small shape at the peak of that pillar, the shape of a spear.
Off in the distance the Shifters who were braving the desert could feel the air changing. All around them the Sandstorm was building up in fury. Fortunately the storm passed them by quickly and headed to the north of their position. A massive wall of sand drifting along the desert.
The men of the desert people became worried as the wall of sand drew ever nearer to their caravan. They were panicking just as the storm was about to hit them. Then to their amazement the wall of sand began to swirl around the camp. Higher and higher the sand swirled creating a massive pillar that could be seen for miles in each direction.
Finally the mother let out her last gasp as her child was born. Upon her death and the birth of the child did the pillar of sand collapse outward. There the newborn baby laid quietly observing the adults as a new Sandstorm worked it's way outward.
The Shifters were able to notice the new sandstorm spreading out from the pillar of sand that had collapsed. Thus they had enough time to prepare themselves. Soon the storm would pass and the shifters would be able to move on again.
~~~
Soon travelers of the Wanderway in Varesh became aware of patterns in the stars. These patterns were similar to the one derived from the rituals of fate. A new art of reading the stars arose among the Terra-Kai citizens traveling the Wanderway. The art was one of reading fate in the stars, an art called astrology. The patterns that evening indicated an event of great importance had occured.
~~~
Ra'Ver-Alec waited for Khavus to ask any questions she may have for him. As he waited his will spread across Varesh as he tugged on the Threads of Fate. He sent strength into several threads strengthening the Shadar-Kai of Varesh.
His focus then shifted to the great mountain of Varesh. There he willed several veins of medal into existence in the mountain. The greatest of the veins were copper and iron. Near these veins were those of silver and then several more veins of gold.
As he returned his focus to Khavus he smiled thinking, A gift for my children and the rest of Galara.
PP Spent
3PP + 1 PP from the Sands of Time : Create Avatar
1 PP from Wanderway : Teach Populace (Astrology)
1 PP from the Threads of Fate : Nourish Populace (Shadar-Kai)
1 PP : Nourish Land (Iron)
1 PP : Nourish Land (Copper)
1 PP : Nourish Land (Silver)
1 PP : Nourish Land (Gold)
1 PP from Wanderway : Teach Populace (Astrology)
1 PP from the Threads of Fate : Nourish Populace (Shadar-Kai)
1 PP : Nourish Land (Iron)
1 PP : Nourish Land (Copper)
1 PP : Nourish Land (Silver)
1 PP : Nourish Land (Gold)
"David, right? I've spent a long time looking for you."
Gabriel grinned up at the King. "Your Realm? By what right? ah, and your Allegience is a bit vague. I have a bet that you are a shell of a tyrant who holds "Kalosh" over the people of World's Dawn just to keep them from scrutinizing you too closely... or realizing the degree of suffering they will endure if they follow your lead. Your allegience is to vapor and bile! If you continue to torture the mortals Khavus Rein has pledged herself to, you will be relived of your throne."
"Another absentee deity attempting to claim ownership of my worshipers?" The Tattered King sighed in a weary manner.
For a moment Gabriel's teeth had razor edges, "Use her mortals to torture others! Masochism is useless, and the Deadwood seems to be made with your empire in mind!"
"Thank you, I shall." He tilted his head slightly to the side as he contemplated the two mortals. Then, with a casual wave of his hand, he ripped the minds from their bodies, making sure to leave them aware of their surroundings as he went to work.
"While I admire such devotion, I find it depressingly misplaced." A foul yellow mist rose up from the floor of the throne room as the Tattered King twisted their minds ways that only an avatar of madness and corruption could even conceive, until there was nothing left of what they once were.
Though their form was now completely without substance and undetectable by mortals, those touched by the divine or with access to powerful magic might still be able to perceive their new shape, which combined the worst parts of a hornet, fungus, and crustacean. These creatures - Trillochs, his Lord had named them - would feed on the intense emotions the two humans had displayed and inspire them in others.
The trillochs would push mortals to their emotional breaking points as they sought to feed, and all but the most powerful of their number would be unable to even sense their presence, let alone drive them away.
The Tattered King raised its arms to the ceiling and released the two beasts, which immediately flew through the castle walls and into the waiting city. All of this was done in the time it took for the mortal's bodies - complete with rose behind the woman's ear - to collapse to the ground.
"They are perfect."
PP Spent
2 PP - Create Beast (Trilloch)
Not sure if Trillochs exist in 4E, but these adhere to the 3E creatures, save that they're formed of mental energy instead of negative energy. They're like little negative emotion batteries.
Not sure if Trillochs exist in 4E, but these adhere to the 3E creatures, save that they're formed of mental energy instead of negative energy. They're like little negative emotion batteries.
Leaning over the fallen girl, she placed her hands on he head, and waited for several moments. "Odd, her spirit hides from me."
Standing, she moved on the the fallen empyrean. As she placed her hands on his head, she continued speaking to the avatar. "You really should be more careful about who you kill. You never know when you might destroy someone who's fate is not yet finished."
Con glowed with a faint green light before Kendra finally stood. Though he still lay there unconcious, he was breathing again.
"I imagine my master would be quite irritated if this one were to die before his time. What do you have to say for yourself?"
The Tattered King leaned back on his throne. "Even if you were to hunt their minds down and slap them back into their meat-sacks, I've already laid my hands upon their minds. There is no recovery from the depths of the madness to which they have fallen."
Sickly yellow mist that reeked of sickness and urine began to bubble up from the chambers floor as the Tattered King strode down the steps of the dias. "I am a god! And you are nothing more than a sack of meat so pittied by your lord that he had decided to keep you as these humans do their dogs." With a snap of his fingers, the intestines of the newly revived Con began to burrow their way out of the man's abdomen.
"Feel free to ply your healing like a harlot in my streets, but know that doing so only increases their suffering. If you heal a man's wound, I will rip the arms from his body. If you ease a woman's suffering, I will torture her children until they beg for death. If you encourage my people to turn against me, I will flood this continent with poison gas and kill every living thing that moves, whether they know the reason why or not."
Inhuman eyes flashed from beneath his flapping hood. "If you act to 'save' these mortals from the easy lives I have given them, I will drag them downwards into misery such as this world has never seen before. And then I will find another land, and begin my experiments anew. And each time, the depravity I unleash unto the world will increase. So before you attempt to save my people from the god they have welcomed into their midst, consider whether the temporary gains will be worth the price this world will pay."
She smiled at him, "There are others who are just as capable of dealing with you."
The Tattered King regards Kendra with a blank stare. "Can you truly say you would rather have my Lord rooting about in the lands of your own people?"
The avatar dragged his hand through the yellow mist, leaving faint trails in the air. "Should another deity step forward to claim the humans, it only validates my claim, for if two gods can claim a race of mortals, then three can as well. And I alone have taken the greatest measures to stake out my claim among their filthy ranks."
The King waved his hand dismissively, as if the topic were already settled and finished. "Besides, it is my Lord's nature. Corruption does not create, it twists and warps and consumes." He looks up at her, his gaze once more intent. "Still, my Lord is not a god of Destruction, for annihilation does not serve his purpose any more than it does your own. We wish to create, as the other deities have done."
Mad, that’s what he was, mad. A false king, to be sure.
In anger the exarch stormed he way out of the castle, not caring if walls were in her way. The east section of the castle collapsed... but not before she ensured the people there were safely out.
Traveling quickly to her master, she informed Gadabout of all she knew.
-----
Gadabout's servant was more upset than was warranted, but she did have a point; this Tattered King ruled by no authority that he could determine.
Splitting himself into two monopods, one remained near Khavus and Ra'Ver-Alec and the other traveled to the Terra-Kai Empire. There it observed the ruling class and how it directed the people. Afterwards the monopod traveled to the jungles of the Elves and observed how might made right in those green wastes. It glanced at the Halflings and the manner in which they followed the most able leader. It traveled too to the human lands, and the goblins, even to the Illithids and other aquatic races.
At last it returned and joined with the portion it had left behind. With this new knowledge Gadabout stretched out his will and took hold of ethereal reigns that had hereto gone unnoticed by the other gods. Civilization and the governments that allowed it came under his control.
PP
((Claim Concept: Civilization, 3PP))
Grazzt: "I told you this place is bleak. At least we aren't in the Tracklessness, simple sandstorms are enough for me."
The Shifter: "Simple sandstorms... What's in the Tracklessness? Where is it?"
Grazzt: "The Tracklessness is a desert on Father's plane, there a sandstorm will flay flesh from the bones of all but the most prepared. The sand-walkers make their home there."
The Shifter: "Every tale I hear of 'Home' paints it as a worse place. No wonder you're all coming here."
Grazzt: "Home is magnificent, this place... This world... This is the worse place; so restraining, so soft. I stay here because the Guardians go with the Beast-kin, and the Beast-kin have found bretheren they wish to aid. Those who stay here are the minority, not the majority. Those old enough to feel the weight of years, though time lies light on all but the most ancient of us whether Beast-kin or Guardian, or young enough to serve as a warrior-guard for the Spires."
As the sandstorm passed the Shifter and her entourage began to move, setting a respectable pace for the Shadar Kai city.
***
"My King."
Hiral bowed to Aldin upon being granted audience.
"I believe that is the proper address? Regardless I have returned, and with as many of my kin as I could find. As I said once, we seek to become a part of this Empire. Today I come to ask where you would direct us. More importantly, perhaps, I wish to ask your aid in creating a... Well it would not be a chapel, that is not the right word for where the Tenets are taught, but it would be something."
On a tangent, he remembered another tyrannt... splitting off a monopod, part of him remained wandering the endless waters while another portion returned to Agrilia.
-----
Deep below Aasimar lands, where the Halflings had fled when the Illithids attempted to invade, some small ones still remained. Unaware that their bretheren had returned to the surface, they ever delved deeper, driven by a lurking fear.
A time came when they delved too deep. They touched waters that, by ill luck or ill fate, held the power of the elder god Ueberroth, the Other, master of the deep and ruler of Aberrations. Spores from this creature were in the waters and as the Halflings touched the surface of the liquid, that power entered them.
For an hour, a day, a week, a month the Halflings writhed in pain as the alien presence bound to them and twisted them into Deep-Touched.
Suddenly she was hurled across the room, by a figure stepping out of the shadows. "You've said enough for today, girl. Leave immediately."
She glared at him. "You are not my master."
He shrugged, launching her into the ceiling with a casual flick of his hand before slamming her back down. "I suspect you think that ***** Lucis is going to come save you then?"
Struggling to her feat, she snarled back, "Hardly! She's no more a real god then you are."
Reaching out, she unleashed a blast of lightning. He laughed as it arced around him. "You forget who the master of lightning is, Kendra."
He lifted her again, pulling her close. "Now, be a good little servant and leave before I crush you and throw you to the wind."
With another wave of his hand, he hurled her through the door. Finshed, Tzu turned to the Tattered King. "I apologize for her impudence, avatar of Kalosh. I trust you remember me?"
They took the form the men the Tattered King now ruled, and began their work. They made their beasts tall, taller even than the Ogres, but where the Ogres were as burly of belly as arm, these new creatures would be thinner, though still with prodigious strength. They were hunched, and their skin was a slimy greenish in color, they had long crooked noses, almost like the beaks of birds, and apish arms that reached well to the floor. Some had air while others' not. Their hands ended in clawed fingers, and their feet had claws as well. Their eyes were small and glowed greenish with malevolence, and their ears were long and pointed.
Now however, they added their most important feature. Where normal creatures broke easily and faded away, these beasts would bound back. They could heal nigh any wound, recovering lost limbs or severed heads, and sometimes new ones of their kind would grow from the severed appendages. However, the Brothers realized, amidst their squabbling, that even these creatures must have some sort of weakness, and so they chose a weakness, the beasts would die to only a certain thing, but once again they disagreed what it should be. Bosque, or perhaps Borl, argued that it should be fire, like many of the beasts of the wood, while Borl, or perhaps Bosque, said the source of their ire should be harder to find, and thus suggested Acid. Unable to agree, they merely added both weaknesses.
It took a lot of internal power to keep such an ability though, and so the twisted creatures were constantly hungering, eating whatever, or whoever, they could. Due to the change in their form, some became brutish and stupid to make up for the loss, some, however, retained their intelligence, but still suffered a kind of change. Now they were cruel and selfish, malevolent and hungry, though they could wield weapons and armor the same as their less intelligent kin, their outlook was much the same.
Having finished with this new creation, and being quite pleased with themselves, they placed the more intelligent kin in the lands of the Tattered King's rule, the less intelligent kind they scattered in surrounding lands, and in the lands where their other creations lived.
1PP=4PP-3PP (Create Race: Trolls)
Their first and most primitive of Shapings consisted of forcing Spores to assume a new form. Their second, forcing a living creature to assume a new form.
---------
The Chosen of Lazarus fought against each other as the new techniques of Spore Shaping became known. After several months of all out warfare in the streets, warfare waged by Illithid Psions and maddened beasts, the Sons of Ueberroth gained the upper hand.
They invaded the labs of the first Illithid Spore Shapers and slew them, filling the water with blood and spores. They took the rank and file soldiers of the other factions and Shaped them into new, monstrous forms.
These pathetic creatures, bereft of their former intelligence, wandered the Ruins of Uerrekor. The Sons of Ueberroth fled the ruins, taking all texts on Spore Shaping with them, and entered the Tunnels of Ongor.
There, they joined the Breaker's of Judgment, teaching them the new techniques of Spore Shaping.
The Sekoriate learned of these new magics, and quickly bribed a few Spore Shappers to share their secrets.
------------
The first Sekoriate caravan arrived in Karkasia, bearing full suits of Mythril armor. Skylord Tevev quickly asked for an audience with the Guilds.
------------
The Monopod of Gadabout saw a shape appear before it. It was the form of Lazarus.
Why are you in my domain, Gadabout? Do you seek me?
PP
Create Concept 3PP- Spore Shaping
Teach Populous 1PP- Spore Shaping
Kehcpank went to the center of the city and barged into the capital tree, "Gulik! I demand to speak with you at once!"
A junior myconid jumped with fright and attempted to stammer that Gulik was not present, but he couldn't quite form all the words. No matter, Kehcpank figured it out. He rushed to the city garden and found Gulik there with many others. With everyone else around Kehcpank calmed his tone just a bit.
>Kehcpank: Gulik! Gulik, it's terrible I tell you! There is a monster which cannot die but to flames and poisonwater.
>Qwerth: Troubling.
>Kehcpank: Yes, indeed. Gulik I demand all the resources that we have to combat this new menace. They come from the direction of World's Dawn, it is another plague that will overtake us.
>Lynm: What does Kapslo think? or Kwergin?
>Dolro: You've been down this path before, Kehcpank. It would be trouble to attack others this soon.
>Kehcpank: Yes but this time it's different! This time they're a true beast! They're not just simple humans who've lost their way, they've got fangs and claws!
>Gulik: We were monsters when the world first met us. Calm yourself Kehcpank. In time, I am sure that they will join the Twelfth Tribe, as others have done. If you must go, I will not stop you, but I will not help you either.
>Kehcpank: Pha! Then my visit was little more than a formality.
>Gulik: So say us all.
The others present replied "so say us all", except for Kehcpank, who left silently.
~~~
Many days passed, and late one night Kehcpank was sent a vision of how to defeat all the trolls and save Yamala and the surroundings.
At the center of the city, in the middle of the night, he began digging. Myconids were the only ones passing by during the night, and they knew enough to avoid him without asking questions. At the bottom of the hole he found what he was looking for. The skeleton of the first swamp dragon to die.
It had not been too old at the time, and wasn't much bigger than a large horse. Kehcpank took the skull of the dragon and it became his helmet. He took the long claws of the dragon and placed them into his arms like bracers. The claws fused along his arms, sinking under the skin. He could extend them forward to fight with or pull them back as he needed.
"Claws sharper than any troll's? And all covered in acid just like I need? How perfect."
At the end, Kehcpank took some of the dragon's skin and placed it over his own. The scales formed into armor stronger than any of the steel armor that the others used. Now it was done.
Kehcpank reburied what was left of the dragon and went back to his camp. In the morning, he readied his army and marched south towards the Kapslo Tribe. With his new power, the world would be safe for at least one more day.
((Create Exarch, 2pp+City: Kehcpank is a combat Exarch))
And ahead of that all is lifetimes of knowledge, what we learn is passed on in each life, or rather was though I wish it will be once again.
For our skills I think we are meant to take certain places within the empire. Perhaps the first place is as historians and teachers, I have recently learned the joys of passing on knowledge to those who wish to learn it. Our next place I have mused upon is as advisors and treasurers, to pass on the wisdom of lifetimes and to help broker agreements of trade. These are positions which benefit from our unique skills and experience, it is my hope that you can sanction ouplace in such positions.
Now as for this "chapel," perhaps a better word would be shrine. There are many things in this world, but shrines to the Beast are few and far between. Perhaps it is because only foos worship a god who grants death as often as he witholds it, buit for any reason... The Beast sees all the wilds of the world as his shrine, but only the Bonded can truly understand that. For the rest there must be something concrete. We could erect a shrine not just to the Beast but to those who would stand beside him, we who can stand eternal would be more than capable of staffing such a place; such that the gods never be forgotten."
***
The Shifter and her entourage looked across the desert as they moved, their eyes alighting upon the caravan held down by the storm. A silent agreement ran through the group as they turned to hail the travelers.
"Hail travelers, we go to the capital city sent by the Beast-kin."
***
Across Galara whispers traveled. Whispers of a cloaked man seen at the edge of light. Whispers of eyes glowing beyond the campfire's sphere. Those whose bodies lay failing spoke of figures watching, of grinning wolves in their dreams. Others spoke of stranger still; red beasts speaking the teachings of an elder god.
In those places where shadow and light seemed as one people spoke of visions of a misty distance. Poor souls walking under the bright moon, or beneath thick trees disappeared. Whispers spoke that they crossed into places where the dead held power. Other rumors spoke of a world where trees stretched into the sky, where water runs pure and even the sky seems green.
Those seeking the Hunter sought places where twilight holds sway at high noon; thick forests, deep valleys, and hight mountain ranges. It was rumored that in such blaces the Hunter can almost be seen; a grinning man dressed in the muted pattern of the forests.
Those seeking the Beast sought to offer their prayers at dusk or dawn; when the beast runs on the wind and it is said his howl wips through the world, when Light is swallowed by Darkness or Darkness by Light. People spoke that a great beast watches those ceremonies, and that his presence was a blessing that no beasts would prey upon farms.
Those seeking Death sought out empty lands under the bright moon; plains and desert, where only Death could walk unseen. In was whispered that under the bright moon Death could be seen; a man cloaked in blackness. Whispers spoke that his appearance signalled deaths to come, and they also spoke taht only the truly depraved would seek His counsel.
Actions
3PP Create Concept: Twilight; physical, metaphorical and literal. Reinforcement of T'k's flavor I suppose.
Though he would not duplicate the creatures he had seen, perhaps similar creatures could serve his people. He imbued a new knowledge into a select group of his servants.
Heading inland, he found that some halflings had entered his lands. Gadabout seemed a decent enough god. As he passed by where they were, he guided them into his worship.
-----
On the shorelines of Galinia, a cabal of hobgoblins and kitsune, called the Grey Society, had developed several new creations. Creatures of metal and gears, infused with magic and intelligence, dedicated to servitude, thse new creations held great potential. The Grey Society would keep the method of ceation a secret. Soon these new creations were being leased to various labor programs, where they proved immensly superior to slaves.
-----
Constantly harassed by sahuagin raiders, the kitsune traders began to develop closer ties to Galinia. Soon, hired goblin warriors joined the kitsune defenders on the trading ships.
-----
Show
1 Artifact PP + 1 Stored PP - Guide Populace - The halflings in Galinia now worship Eckral and Gadabout.
2 PP + 1 Artifact PP - Creat Concept (Machines)
2 PP - Create Beast - Clockwork Creatures
2 PP + 1 Artifact PP - Creat Concept (Machines)
2 PP - Create Beast - Clockwork Creatures
He looked puzzled and asked, "What exactly are the beast-kin?"
With another wave of his hand, he hurled her through the door. Finshed, Tzu turned to the Tattered King. "I apologize for her impudence, avatar of Kalosh. I trust you remember me?"
The Tattered King watched the divine beatdown in silence. As Tzu finished with Kendra, the King faded away and reappeared atop his throne.
"I do," the avatar responded, nodding his head to the other diety. "And I bid you formal welcome to my kingdom."
~~~
The Blackguards of Kalosh were somewhat surprised to learn of the hulking trolls that had appeared in their lands. Though fearsome-looking, the creatures still had some measure of cleverness to them, and were clearly no simply beasts.
After consulting the priests, a small group of blackguards approached a few wild trolls, dragging a half-dozen chained prisoners behind them. They staked the wailing humans to the ground and backed away, remaining a good distance away to see how the trolls reacted to their "peace offering."
"The Beast-kin are... You would perhaps know them as Lycanthropes? These," pointing to the Gargoyles behind her, "are my Guardians, some call them Gargoyles. These," this time indicating her other companions, "are my kin-mates. We come as messengers from our people, as we understand the soft-skinned better than our other kin. You are one of the children of the Jester? I must admit I know little of you except what the Joined have spoken of you, though you would know the Joined as Elves I think.
We go to the city you speak of,"
The Shifter made a small bow, the movement obviously awkward to the watching Shadar Kai.
"but perhaps a time to speak and learn before we reach it would not be amiss. I will be first to admit I am unused to dealing with the un-Bonded, it is strange not to hear the echo of my words. I think it would be good to get some practice."
Leaning back in the chair, he continued. "As for this shrine, choose a location and plan out it's structure. I will contruct if of the Spire itself."
"Is there anything else?"
-----
"Excellent." he said as he bowed once more. Waving his hand, he cloaked the two in a shroud of secrecy, preventing them from being overheard. "I've simply come to offer an alliance, lord of madness. Some of the gods take a very, shall we say, proprietary view of their races. Though I would be loath to actively attack another god, I can aid you on defense against those who might try and eliminate you."
"Excellent." he said as he bowed once more. Waving his hand, he cloaked the two in a shroud of secrecy, preventing them from being overheard. "I've simply come to offer an alliance, lord of madness. Some of the gods take a very, shall we say, proprietary view of their races. Though I would be loath to actively attack another god, I can aid you on defense against those who might try and eliminate you."
The King steepled his fingers as he leaned back in his throne. "What would you gain from this?"
"..."
A few of the Shadar-Kai looked taken back from the comment. One of them spoke saying, "We were created from the divine will of Ra'Ver-Alec, the spinner of Fate. Surely you are not calling our god a fool. We do not like the idea of Ra'Ver-Alec being called a fool nor ourselves being considered the children of a fool."
An older Shadar-Kai stepped forward removing the cloths from his face and head. His face was covered with a hard and callous look and his hair was a dark gray stubble from being shaved. He moved with purpose and spoke to the other Shadar-Kai saying, "Be silent my kin. Make no accusations against them. They have already told you that they are unaccustomed to speaking with these un-Bonded."
The older Shadar-Kai turned to the Shifters saying, "You clearly come from a different cultural where are ways are alien to you. Here in Varesh our culture prefers to talk in the shade over some fresh tea. Please follow us down to our caravan where we can learn from one another. Perhaps we will learn much from each other."
With that the old Shadar-Kai turned and began to make his way down to the caravan. The rest of the Shadar-Kai turned slightly waiting to see if the Shifters would follow.
"I will draw up plans myself, and set my kin to rights within this great city."
***
The Shifters and their Guardians moved to follow. Obviously deferring to the same female that had been speaking.
"Father finds your father amusing, that is where the name comes from. I often hear of Father spoken of as Kinslayer, it is not something I take offense at. It is not someting any Bonded take offense at, Father made choices and was named thusly. I am sorry if the name given you by Father and his Voice offends, it is simply what you are called among the Bonded.
As for shade and tea... We have some excellent juices made from bloodfruit and hunter's balm, and perhaps some veal in bloodgravy? I confess we missed our lunch, and it is, custom is the word you use? Well... It is custom then, among us, to share our catch with those at hand. Normally it would be at a Spire, but in strange lands you must learn the ways I think."
He turned and walked towards the door, discorporating into the shadows.
While they sat down preparing the meal the elder asked, "Would you tell us of Kinslayer? Our culture knows only of the Fatespinner and the Warmonger. I have heard of a few others mentioned by the sages of the Veraikas. Kinslayer however is unknown to us."
"Father is called many names. Kinslayer, the Hunter, the Beast, Death. He has others too, he is the Cycle's Lord, and also Twilight's Fangs. Each name is a purpose. Each name offered by the un-Bonded, and sometimes the Joined, when they beseech him. We Bonded only ever name him Father, for that is who he is and the only name he shall ever ask from us.
Father is what his names imply, if you wish I can name each origin for you. He is also the oldest god to still reach into this world. He is a hard trainer, though he gives greater leeway to those born un-Bonded or those who do not owe him sole allegiance. He commands us to the Tenets, that we are bound together as one strength and never know weakness. He is creator of the Spires and also of the first light. I think those are perhaps his greatest works.
He earned the title of Kinslayer when he slew Sky-Father to protect that which he was commanded to. In doing so stories spread, some tell different histories and if you wish to hear them all you would be wise to seek one of the Cursed or perhaps the Three. I am not one who stood to hear those histories but I have heard that among the Bonded are a number who were there."
"Perhaps the greatest Tenet is to turn from metal, to rely on what gifts given to you. Or perhaps to develop yourself body and mind into a weapon greater than your enemies."
The Shifter deftly picked apart the meat and began eating with her fingers. Around the gathering a blood-dark drink was passed, and another pulpy pink one; the first sour the second sweet.
"The others... To offer the hunt as tribute, to never turn against your kin, to live within nature. To break a Tenet is to be ripped from the Bond, to be cast alone. The Bond itself has... advantages? I believe that some call them that, a closeness to our kin, the Beast-kin knew nothing of treachery before others began to attack them, before other gods jealous of Father's children began to manipulate them. More than that... A majority of Bonded do not trade, nor do they settle, instead they live forever seeking to perfect temselves. Whether physically, mentally, or spiritually. It is Father's command for perfecting ourselves that first sparked the Beast-kin to instill their blood with magics. I suppose the Beast-kin have quite a history, but rather than waste breath covering everything... What intrigues you most? About my Beast-kin or Bonded you have only to ask."
The Shifter looked thoughtful as she contemplated her words.
"The Beast-kin are older than any save the Titans. Their blood is older than the Jester. It was a blessing of Earth-brother to the Beast-kin he claimed from father, metal was. Father though...
Metal encourages weakness. It promises to protect, and then it corrodes away.
A Beast-kins body does not fade, in truth the years weigh lightly on any bonded. Our bodies do not fail us in our time of need.
Perhaps you should understand Sha'thrina? That perhaps would help you see why we disdain metal?
Sha'thrina was once the first Jungle, a place forever attacked by the "civilized" peoples. Finally Father grew angry and tore the Jungle away, and from it formed the Endless Wild. With it he brought all the Beast-kin who paid him homage."
"You are soft-skins for a reason, you have been shown a mercy Father does not have.
All tools can be broken, and if yoiu cannot defend yourselves without weapons how truly protected are you? But it does not matter I suppose, I will tell you of Sha'thrina.
Sha'thrina was made a paradise for the Beast-kin. However a paradise in Father's mind. A world where you are expected to kill at birth, where even the greatest warriors of any other people would fall.
And so the Beast-kin were given what others see as gifts. Gifts to call Arcane Power to bear, gifts to lay magics in their blood.
The gifts are rewards for surviving a testing ground unrivalled by any other. Sha'thrina is a forge that makes weapons of flesh and blood. When you can yourself be a weapon why would you ever wish to hold a weapon apart from yourself.
Everything Beast-kin need can be found hunting, it is no great sacrifice to give up something you have never known. Nor is it a sacrifice to leave something untouched that you have never needed.
Does not the Jester place hurdles in your path to make you stronger? If you can do something with your own strength, by your own merit, does it not make the accomplishment greater?"
"Everything has a limit. To understand one's potential one must understand their own limits first. I myself have mastered my own limits and am capable of being a weapon unto myself. Understanding these limits show me that I will not always be the best weapon or tool for the tasks at hand. That is where these daggers come into play."
"Where my fists and techniques cannot harm hide or armor, my daggers of metal can. They open new paths and opportunities for myself. They expand my limits. We are taught to use anything and everything we can. To adapt and master our surroundings."
"Only by understanding the limits of ourselves, others, and the tools available can we adapt and master our surrounding."
-----
He opened his eyes. Staring at the cleric above him. Slowly, his memories returned and he recalled what had happened. Stitting up, he looked at the others in the room, seeing the cleric of Ongor, Valea, and Mala, where his gaze lingered a moment.
Valea had proved her worth. Slowly, a smile crossed Eldric's face as he began to laugh.
-----
Miren gazed at the spear, so high up on the pillar. He turned his head back and looked at Rian. "Want me to fly up and get it?"
-----
She stood over the shattered empyrean. She was the healer. She had unlimited ability to heal. She focused herself again, and continued her attempt to restore his mind.
-----
The aged aventi looked down at the council before him. Each member hand picked by him to serve a purpose, the entire council was little more than a manifestation of his will.
His eye lides drooping, Akrin watched them discuss the future plans of he empire. Closing his eyes one final time, the man who had rulled Allassia for over a century passed away.
-----
Deep in the chambers of Karkasia, the assasin's blade found it's mark. For four weeks, the sahuagin nation mourned the loss of it's queen. At the end of the month, her daughter, princess Medra ascended to the throne.
-----
Aldin's plans and designs had proven successful. Using pieces of the spire, the elves had constructed a dozen airships that were unreliant on the wind. Using the crystals' power, the ships moved freely through the sky.
-----
Flamebrother Kraj looked at the city irritated. The changing of the moon had been an ill omen, and he had recalled his forces. For now, Flamelord Jarack had ordered him to hold the siege.
In the mean time, other Flamebrothers and sisters had been directed to reach further north. Messengers passing through brought word that they had finally reached the great sea to the north.
With everything between the mountains under their control, only this single city remained free. He smiled. Jarack would allow him to attack soon.
-----
Flamesister Kirin looked at the halfling before her. "Your time laboring is up. I'm here to guide you to where you wish to go."
-----
Aldin looked at Kanis. He appeared so old now that he ws recovered. "Are you sure you want to do this?"
"I'm sure, my king. I'm getting old. I want to make one last expedition into the unknown before it's too late."
Aldin lowered his head in defeat. "Fine. Take three of the ships. Crew them however you'd like. Supplies are on the empire, since this is a journey of discovery."
Kani smiled. "Thank you, Aldin. I'll find out what it is, and I'll bring that information back."
He shook his head. "The information isn't worth your life, old friend. Take care."
-----
Three days later, three airships left Melian. They would make a stop in Savera to deliver several messages and consult a priest of Ra'Ver-Alec, then head east, making a final stop in Axel to resupply before moving on to their destination.
-----
The guildmaster decided to meet with the illithid caravan master himself. She entered the room. "I am Guildmaster Karid Dh'Avek. What have you come seeking, illithid?"
-----
The sahuagin were expanding again. Slowly but surely, their cities and military patrols began to reach into the Endless Sea, as well as reaching further onto the northern continent. They soon ame into contact with the frost titans.
-----
At their new queens command, several groups of sahuagin emissaries were sent to the land walkers. The elves, Galinia, the Coalition, the efreet, and the frost titans.
but he was lonely and more depressed than after an average binge. He liked the things Therin had to say, and opened his heart to the lycan. He threw away the one thing in life he really wanted, and would kill to have it back.
---
Rian looked from Miren to Cal. "If you feel up to it Miren, go for it. If you can get that spear down for us I'd be most grateful."
---
The Rose from Gabriel's hair shook itself free of her corpse. It began to crawl spider-like on its' petals until it had risen to the top of the throne/pillar. Once there it hovered out until it was at eye level with the Tattered King.
Is killing a messenger all that wise king? I speak for the creator of the people you govern, in a more direct fashion than the mortals did. Although, they were never supposed to threaten you.
The rose exploded into a flurry of petals. The petals then formed a face which continued to speak.
I would like to learn more about your methods. What purpose does your lord have for these mortals you call ?
(Create Concept 3 PP Purity)
---
Khavus shook herself again. I apologize gentlegods, I have become a stop and go, goddess. What happened to Defluo? Can we still return Tzu'Misel without his unity?
---
Matthew seemed to notice Kris for the first time. "Don't you see him, do you?"
His face contorted into mock realization. Again he turned to the image of the elf, "You are a spirit... If you stay near me I can protect you from Ongor's hunters, Can I?"
Matthew pulled the guord that had once been Beckah's and opened it. The spirit of Yorick swirled about the mirror in an attempt to ward it from the ties of Novirm
---
The image of Khavus over Matthew's shoulder clearly flinched as the elf flickered. Wait! I... How can I bring you back?
The Rose from Gabriel's hair shook itself free of her corpse. It began to crawl spider-like on its' petals until it had risen to the top of the throne/pillar. Once there it hovered out until it was at eye level with the Tattered King.
Is killing a messenger all that wise king? I speak for the creator of the people you govern, in a more direct fashion than the mortals did. Although, they were never supposed to threaten you.
The rose exploded into a flurry of petals. The petals then formed a face which continued to speak.
I would like to learn more about your methods. What purpose does your lord have for these mortals you call ?
"I shall not stand with mortals making threats against the divine, nor would any other deity. Consider their deaths a lesson in proper piety." The Tattered King waved a disinterested hand towards the shattered door of his throne room. "My Lord has chosen these mortals to receive its divine blessings. Already they bend their knees to me and whisper prayers in my Lord's name."
The King gestured to the wall of flesh, where deep slashes sliced into the flesh, healing as the moved across the tortured skins to create dozens of grisly animated images. Each one depicted a human giving thanks at a small shrine, all of which depicted different holy symbols.
"So long as they do not attempt to bring chaos to my kingdom by preaching openly, they are allowed to live freely. My blackguards punish only those who are unwilling to live by the laws of my land, or those who do not recognize my Lord as a deity worthy of praise alongside whichever other gods to whom they pay worship."
"Well, thank you for the vacation," he smiled wryly at his own jest, "and thank you for the escort. I will be heading to the east side of the mountains, if you please. Anywhere near Vade would be splendid."
He brushed himself off as best he could and retrieved his belongings. "It's time for me to hunt some warg."
-----
The monks of the Traveling Island prayed tirelessly. A few of them took to gathering what written materials they could find. The first of the many chambers below the surface of the island slowly began to fill with manuscripts, scrolls, and books.
This task the monks took to with delight, as they saw it as yet another journey of the mind that served their wandering master.
-----
Gadabout was mildly aware that some Rakshasa had taken to lives as merchants and historians. He wondered mildly how they were faring… with a bit of shame he realized he hadn’t paid them much attention since he had guided some of them to worship him.
-----
In the far north, on Pravus' Lost, the Tieflings who had been examined by Gadabout whispered among themselves of this new god who they had experienced. His power seemed to resonate in their hearts, an echo of some long forgotten origin, they claimed.
As their prayers stretched across existence to Gadabout, he found his heart growing soft towards them; a mockery and corruption of his own, but it was not their fault. He took pity on them and sent Remiel to guide them.
When she arrived she found the Tieflings without proper shelter, food, or even social structure. Tapping into Malbrig's and Thrael'Kriss' gifts, she helped the creatures forage for fire apples and to hunt meat from the beasts that roamed the winter wastes. With meat came fur and clothing.
She also began to instruct them in proper manners. Before a civilization could even be considered, they had to know how to conduct themselves with a degree of civility. A few had resorted to cannibalism before she had arrived. Eating's one kind was just downright rude and Remiel would have none of it.
-----
Panoptes likewise guided the mortals he had found. He led the Illithid Cult of Lucis back towards habitable land. The Mirage Tower kept them from approaching the new continent, so he took them around to the far side, to The Deep, and there established them around one of the outlying vents of Ueberroth, where fragments of the god's body still floated up to be eaten by fish, which were eaten by worms, the worms eaten by Chuul in turn, and the Chuul returning to muck, sending energy back to the elder god.
It was a fertile environment, and the Illithids came back from the brink of starvation. Panoptes taught them the names of the stars, unseen above from that depth, and he made them grow strong with the primal struggle to survive.
As he watched some of them fight over a recent kill he wondered if Thrael'Kriss might approve. Probably not; the hunters were aberrations that he hated, though they did hunt.
With an emotion approaching sadism he took some Illithids aside and began to instruct them in what he knew of that elder god. Within a month the entire group had added the Beast to their worship and now sent prayers to him, along with to Ueberroth, Lazarus, and Lucis.
-----
With great reluctance, the monopod that Lazarus hadn't stopped began to head towards World's Dawn. It was joined by another monopod that had come from where one still waited for Khavus and Ra'Ver-Alec.
As one he approached the home of the Tattered King.
... floral patterns adorned the walls in some places, flesh in others. He would really need to talk to Remiel about her methods.
As he approached the throne room he could feel the presence of three divine beings. When he entered the room his suspicion was confirmed; this was no petty tyrant as her servant had thought.
"Ah, Tzu, a pleasure to see that your perkier half hasn't done you in yet," Gadabout said as he approached the throne. Yet he must have just missed the god, for even as Gadabout began to speak Tzu disappeared into the shadows.
"And servant of Khavus, a pleasure to meet you."
"And I suppose that would make you the Tattered King?" he asked, turning to the other. "Or perhaps I should call you... Kalosh? I came to apologize for my servant, but as you are busy I will be happy to wait."
He absentmindedly began to stroll around the room, examining the stonework.
It gave a nod towards the newly arrived god.
"I doubt we can restore Tzu'misel without unity, but I suspect there is also need to establish some balance as well. But every injury leaves a scar; I doubt the friend we once knew will ever return exactly as he was. It would do us well to keep that in mind."
He turns towards Gadabout as the deity enters. "Apology accepted. Are you here to contest my claim to these lands and mortals as well?"
Approaching the throne now, the god bowed as he walked, "I am Gadabout, lord of travel. And civilization, though I am new-come to it. You have an interesting place here; there are no other nations like it that I am aware of."
"I should not waste your time with useless prattle. If you ever have chance to have need of me, I am sure you can find me."
With a nod, Gadabout turned to depart.
-----
The god's power went before him and in Aasimar lands the priests had a vision. They conferred with the star-watchers. The sky foretold of this as well. Together they went out and searched the people, looking for the one they had seen.
He was found on a grassy slope, tending his father's sheep. The priests and star-watchers took oil and anointed him, praising their god, and declaring him king over all Aasimar as dictated by the Lord of Civilization.
They called him Alaric the First, and they had great hopes for him.
((Teach Populous: Aasimar - Divine Right of Kings, 1PP))
"Elder, no Beast-kin will refuse to use a tool if needed, though they will use one of bone. Father has a preference for things tied to life, and would have us adhere to that pereference. However... Beast-kin have claw and fang, and I have seen them tear good steel with those claws. Would you say they should ignore those tools?
It is true that even the body fails, but so do knives and armor. It is also true that magic can fail, but magic is a part of the Bonded, and even more a part of Beast-kin. Perhaps I will take you to a Spire to show you? In time I think."
Her outstretched hand seemed to flicker with flame as she flexed it open and closed.
"When others looked outward the Beast-kin looked to themselves, and inward. For that we have this, magic layered in flesh, blood, and bone. Beast-kin learned how to make themselves into weapons as good as any steel, and forge their hide into armor that can deflect all but the most well placed attack.
It is simply a part of us to search for the answer within. Only if that fails will we search to the outside. Would you have me ignore my legs because there are beasts that can carry me? No I will learn to run, and learn to ride when the time comes."
***
Thrael'kriss felt a tugging within the pain that represented the Aberrations, a change. Following it he found the hunting Illithids offereing him prayer.
Prayers? Whose doing is this?
A silent shudder rippled along his cloaked form.
Prayer but no proper offerings.
Reaching out he sent a call.
Whoever did this, I wish to speak.
"Then speak."
The Ogres began to expand their borders deeper into the Dragon's Talon mountains, and outward as well, expanding both North and South of the Mountains. The Ogres had already incorporated Trolls and even some Ettins into their number, but they did not like the prospect of having rivals in their territory.
And so an Ogre "delegation" made up of powerful chiefs, went to meet with the Orcish leaders.
-----
The Trolls lurched forward, almost awkwardly, but it seemed more that it was not so much awkwardness, but a subtle wrongness in their movements. They did not move as humans did. They reached out and grabbed a number of the prisoners, and began to devour them, ripping off limbs and cracking bones, sucking the marrow from them, and then using them to clean their teeth. The prisoners screams lasted only a short while until they were all dead. Seemingly sated, for a time, the largest of the trolls who carried a large cleaver-like weapon made of rusting metal turned to the Blackguards. "So, whatsit you big pink-flesh want?"
0PP=1PP-1PP (Nourish Population, Ogres)
"I am Zenshi, a lieutenant in service to the mighty Kalosh. We have watched your group for the past week, and I believe that there might be some way for our people to work together." He motioned towards the other armored humans with his free hand. "Assuming that you are willing to accept our Lord as one worthy of respect alongside whatever other gods you might worship."
"If you and your kind wish to assist with this task, the apostates will surely stand no chance against our combined might. We will be honoring our Lord by cleansing his lands of the nonbelievers, and in return their remains shall be yours to do with as you see fit." He glanced briefly towards the remains of the prisoners before turning back to the troll. "Are these terms acceptable to you and yours?"
Apparently you do not know all the rites... But that is my matter to remedy not yours.
Amuse me... A little, however these twisted things are not something I have... love for.
Thrael'kriss watched idly as a few of the mortals died, apparently considering them.
These are not as bad as those who follow the Abomination blindly. Yet they still itch in my head like nettles. Though... I have shown a willingness to accept the Deciever's Cursed, perhaps these have little difference.
A cruel joke to teach the Cycle twisters of the Cycle, but no crueler than opening the eyes of the Untouched?
Laughing at the joke Thrael'kriss continued in a brighter tone.
You are of the Wanderer, eye-thing? I think you are, I smell him on you. You are different though, perhaps... The Wanderer does not like cruel jokes.
He watched as the squidmen died. Their bodies slowly drifted towards the ocean floor. Already he could see creatures of the deep sniffing the water and turning to feast. Some of the other illithids approached as well, hunger in their eyes.
"How" Panoptes asked the god, "do they twist your cycle?"
It would become a new center of power for Legion forces against the evils of Corruption.
They should be in a Cycle apart, yet they are not. Those who made them are not from... here... I think. So their children make the world become as they need it to be... Twisting the natural into unnatural things of slime and madness.
The squid-men are not the worst, but they do it nonetheless. Of course other things twist the Cycle... Dark-sister has things which turn the Cycle backwards... Sun-brother made things which are not touched by life or death... There are things like gods who leave no touch upon the Cycle...
Thrael'kriss shrugged.
It is... wrong. The way these children twist the world into something other. A thing left by their creator. Perhaps it is not their fault, but they embrace it and so the crime is theirs nonetheless.
Now... What do you intend fro them? They do not follow blindly the Abomination, and perhaps they do not embrace their twisting of the world... For that I will release them from their crime, if they show worth. Do you intend them to simply amuse yourself?
Looking again at the Illithids, the exarch replied to Thrael'Kriss, "If not for amusement, then what?"
The nature of those gods is beyond the void, it is here that matters. I am to preserve here, as Sky-father tasked me, and that is all that matters.
As for what to do with the twisted ones... Everything needs a purpose, a task. Most mortals seem to enjoy empires, to enjoy victory and power. Some gods seem to enjoy taking a hand in mortals. I... Do not care beyond the wilds, not to any great extent anyway.
The petty squabbles over that which can never be held are amusing in themselves. I task my mortals with... taking a hand... in my purpose. These twisted ones seem well suited to histries and discovery, not my tastes but perhaps yours. I prefer mortals who enjoy the Hunts and traditions myself.
Two waters need not be the same, am I right? Sea and spring. Water each but unalike.
Thrael'kriss smiled, chuckling softly as a thought occured to him.
Now there are three types of gods... Those who stepped from beyond, those created by the ones from beyond, and the new ones formed of this world itself. Is it not interesting?
--------------
Out of the last created pod, a new creature emerged. It was an experimental undead creature that possessed a combination of deadly abilities found in Myxinirons other creations.
It, or better, they, for several where spawned at once, resembled a cross between an undead maggot and locust or roach. The creaturs where about 2-3 feet long and able to multiply rapidly by consuming dead matter like corpses and create more of themselves.
Individual creatures where hardly intelligent, not much more then simple vermin, but they shared a hivemind and would form colonies when there group becomes large enough.
Three groups where formed and released from the deadlands to establish colonies in other regions of the world so there race would grow in number.
Each group would be accompanied by one of her children (one group by the twins)
(Create Larva from pod created last turn)
(nourish populous Larva x2; 2PP, to reflect there rapid growth)
I never condemned the first children of the Other, only those that came after. They are fine hunters.
Growing bored with the sqidmen Thrael'kriss remembered a promise made.
It cannot hurt to speak to Dark-sister on the matter. I did promise the Cursed a return to glory...
Turning he stepped to the fringes of Novirm.
Sister, I have come to speak to you of Death. Or perhaps more accurately that which comes beyond. Earth-brother promised me the souls of my followers. I have gained a group I had not imagined before, a tribute of sorts to the Deciever. I came to speak of those souls lost to them, if you would care to?
Once inside, many sorrowsworn, devourers and the countless spirits bound to Novirm kept an eye on the god as he was brought before Myxiniron.
So, what is it exactly you wish to discuss, brother
Thrael'kriss took a moment to look around himself at the watching spirits.
Why do they eye me?
He smiled at her. "I never knew you felt that way Khavus. It . . . gives me a reason to return to a world gone mad. To bring me back, you will need to bring all my peices together. None of we three are in balance at the moment. You can fix that. Then Defluo can reunite the three pieces."
-----
The other image spoke to the mortal, Matthew. "I'm afraid Novirm is the least of my worries, young one. I'm afraid you cannot help me stay."
-----
Miren grinned, and launcehd himself into the air. Flying rapidly acrossthe chamber, he came ever closer to the pillar. Moments before reaching it, something burst from the lava.
Even as Miren turned to see what was going on, the enourmous red dragon unleashed a blast of dragon flame, engulfing him.
-----
Therin shrugged at David. "I'm here to give you a chance you've never had. With both of us working together, we can have our vengeance."
-----
The ogre delegation was met by a particuarly powerful clan called the Burning Legion. Their leader, short and thin by orc standards, adressed the delegation. "I am Arturu One-eye, leader of the Burning Legion. Why have you approached us?"
-----
He coalesced from the shadows. He had sensed the stirring of a great elder at last. One who might be able to help him. As he began to enter, he paused. This one was most ancient, so perhaps he should be a bit less rude. He backed away and called out, "A visitor, come to see the Lady Darkness, Myxinrion"
He looked past the ogre, seeming unimpressed by the others of the delegatio0n. "As for crushing my people, I doubt that. As you said, we are excellent fighters. Size and strength are all useful tools, but they are not the key to every victory."
He seemed unconcerned. "Still, if you want to pass through our lands, and go get yourself slaughtered in a vain attempt to expand your lands, feel free."
"My, my, not very diplomatic of you. Reminds me of a dumb barbarian I had to kill once."
Tossing his blade between his hands, he continued. "Fear of loosing my power? Much simpler than that. I simply see no need to gather more. What I have is sufficient."
"Not likely, given your opinion of us."
The orc stepped back, favoring his shoulder. Suddenly he slashed his blade at nothing, and the air around him crackled with elecrticity. He waited patiently.
Reeling, he slashed out blindly, leaving a minor cut on the ogre's arm. However, a small mote of flame cling to the wound for a moment, before erupting into a blassom of hellish flame.
Smirking, he started thinking. "I'd hate to have you claim I won because you were unarmed."
Once David had sobered up he described his "plan".
"Get me in with that geezer king and I'll finish him before he can utter a single spell."
---
Khavus shook slightly. I have heard Defluo is gone! How can he reunite your three pieces if he is still in pieces?
She shook her head.
Is there no other way? Defluo may never wake up...
---
Matthew seemed to rattle and shake. His eyes glazed over, and green drool began to run down his chin.
"It's... too much, is it? You sir are no ghost... are you? I... How?"
With a squeek the shakes were gone. Matthew stood confident and tall. He wiped away the glowing spittle and began to speak with his own voice.
"If I cannot help you stay, what would you have me do? I am lost to this world still... Why have you come for me? What would you have me do?"
---
"Son of Myx' !" Cal leapt forward and through his favorite spear at the still superheated dragon. "I'll show you fire Beast!" He screamed as he cought the returning spear and dashed forward.
Rian and Pilot dashed forward in an attempt to catch the burning Empyrian before he crashed into the stone below.
Pilot dove low and managed to slightly cushion Miren's fall.
Rian slowed, turned and focused his spiritual energy into a bolt of blue fire at his fingertips. With a whisper of prayer to Khavus Rein he released the bolt which tore through the air and into the dragon's flank.
---
The roses around what had once been World's Dawn flipped over and began to crawl through the streets like spiders. Every mortal they came across had their soul peered into. If the mortal in question still worshiped Khavus Rein they were offered safe passage through the southern swamps into Axel.
Many agreed, many did not. The Roses each affixed themselves to the wrists of Khavus' faithful and became tattoos in their flesh. They gathered outside the city walls for the journey South. En Masse they left.
-----
The elf nodded his head. "You alone may be sufficient, though I fear the results may change me. Still, I must return."
-----
"Nothing at all. I'm here to see and old friend. It's simple coincidence that yoou can see me."
-----
Miren coughed, as he struggled to stand up. Limping, with one arm hanging useless, he still attempted to raise his spear. "Not a chance, you bastard."
-----
The dragon's laughter echoed through the caverns. "If thats the best you have, you aren't the rightful owners of this little artifact."
He swooped down from the heights of the cavern, slashing at Rian as he passed.
-----
Lightning crackled across the ogre's skin as he took the hit. Smiling, he stepped back, and a wall of fire erupted between them. Arturu simply stood behind it, taking a moment to catch his breath.
-----
Alaric sat uncomfortably on his stone throne; grass or dirt was more comfortable. Of course, it didn't help that everyone kept looking at him and asking him questions. Just thinking about it made his ears itch and skin crawl.
He still hadn't held public court; the nobles were trying to teach him what he would need to know so as to now play the fool in public. They were exceedingly understanding in that regard... not so much when it came to privacy. A servant had been waiting in his room that morning to help him make his toilet and get dressed. A female servant. A rather attractive one, too.
Looking over a map of the southern holdings he saw that it only hinted at land further south, lacking actual details. Bothered by this he ordered scouting parties to head out to explore. Ambassadors would go with them in case there were other intelligent people in this land. Or perhaps above or below it; Alaric tried not to be biased.
Within a few months Aasimar scouting parties were at the doorstep of the elves and goblinoids.
-----
The aasimar ambassadors first contact with the elves was a scouting party. They sent out two of their members unarmed to speak to these newvcomers.
"I'm impressed. Your tougher than I thought."
"I did owe him fifty lashes for cowardice. That seems about as effective. Anyways, perhaps we should reconsider this."
Despite this, few could deny that the city was much more peaceful in the following weeks. The Blackguards continued to enforce their laws whenever they felt like it, and the quality of life for the average citizen still left something to be desired, but for the most part the city had begun to recover from the back-and-forth fighting that had plagued its streets.
With his rechristened city of Dolor stabilizing, the Tattered King turned his vision outwards. His lands outside the city were only sparsely settled, and that would not do. What value was a nation with only a single city to its name? With a gesture towards the walls, deep slashes opened in the flesh walls, displaying a map of his kingdom.
Something would have to be done.
~~
In the private chambers of Alaric, a rancid yellow mist seeped into the room from an open window, its movements unlike any mist known to mortal minds. Kalosh had grown curious about these mortals who had built a kingdom similar to his own.
A foul stench filled the halls as the deity spread throughout the castle. In the following days, the servants would wash and scrub every inch of the castle in an attempt to find the source of the stench, but without success. A few even began to display signs of odd behavior, such as mumbling to themselves or laughing at inappropriate times. It was as if an ill omen had settled over the new king.
At that moment a baby was brought to the Elder. He took the baby in his arms cradling it. When he continued to speak the newly born baby appeared to be watching and listening carefully. He continued by saying, "Your cultural is quite interesting beast-kin. You say you are headed to Aedai? The purpose being trade?"
~~~
Kris looked at Matthew with concern as the man talked to himself. Kris whispered to Matthew a hint of concern in his voice, "Who is it you speak to Matthew?"
~~~
Ra'Ver-Alec spoke in even tones saying, "The reunification of the three may be easier than the task of acquiring the other two. Their trend has been all out attack against the other whenever they are in close proximity. For this ritual to succeed we will need to subdue the two gods."
He sat in the air drifting closer to Khavus as he said, "Another problem appears that both are capable of commanding Tzu'Misel's Exarchs. This makes them formidable foes in combat as well as restraining them a difficulty. I believe I am capable of subduing Lucis or Tzu, but not both."
His mask tilted to the side a bit with a smile and raised eyebrow as he asked, "How do wish to proceed my dear Khavus and Gadabout?"
~~~
The airships were welcomed into Savera and allowed to dock on one of the landing zones. A scribe approached the airships awaiting for the leader to approach with his cargo manifest.
---
As the dragon swooped in to rend Rian, Cal barked another challenge. He wanted to throw his spear again but knew the dragon was out of range. Instead he prepared himself to go toe to toe with the beast.
Rian caught the warning and ducked the dragons attack. He ran after the flying behemoth and began to gather his focus again. This would be tricky.
"Here, drink this. Pilot yelled at Miren without realizing it. He tossed the Empyrean a blue tinted potion.
---
Matthew seemed to notice Kris for the first time, a second time. "I am... Can't you see the old elf in that mirror?"
---
The reflection of Khavus smiled a little then. How will we get you close enough to reunify you with your offspring? Can I call on you dear friend?
---
David was stunned. Children? He spat, "Of course. I will scour the world clean of Rindel's kin. There shall never be another so despicable! And when I have finished... Sera will see the extent of my love. I will do it for her..."
He pulled a flask and began to drink deep.
"..."
"Perhaps your restoration has left some... Side effects? We are in the home of a goddess and you have been touched by the divine more than I. Whatever you see and hear, I do not."
~~~
Ra'Ver-Alec spoke clearly and with confidence saying, "First we should hide ourselves in a plane hidden from prying eyes or ears. I would not want Tzu being made aware of our plans."
He looked south. "To the south you'll find the people of Yamala. They are a varied group of people. Unfortunately, the land itself turns against people who would invade their lands."
"To the north, you'll find the Dead Wood. Nothing but undead up that way. A good place to expand, but it will be a constant battle to hold the land."
"To the east are the humans. Normally, I'd be all for invading them, but they've garnered an actual decent military recently. Not to mention their new king with his otherworldy power."
"Finally, to the west we've nothing but birdmen and mountains. Plenty of land, but it's next to impossible to lock the empyreans into a fight. Any invasion in that direction is going to fall before a hail of spears raining from the sky."
-----
Kanis approached the scribe. "No trade today. I'm simply here to deliver several messages to the elves negotiating our trades, and to speak to Malec.
-----
Miren downed the potion in a single gulp and launched himself skyward. His arm was slowly healing.
-----
The dragon dropped again, it's claws tearing into Cal, before throwing him aside. He skittered to a stop inches from falling off the platform.
-----
Miren gripped his spear and lanched himself at the dragons back, sinking the weapon deep into it's flesh. Struggling to hold on, he called out. "Somebody get the spear!"
-----
"I'm afarid not, dear Khavus. You'll need to bring them here. For the moment, this tower offers me stability, but I am begining to wane again."
-----
Therin grinned. "You didn't know? Rindel has fathered four children with his woman. They are quite fond of each other you know."
-----
"That would be fine. Perhaps you could come? One last adventure before your too old for it?"
Khavus giggled like a little girl. Hiding things and laying things bare to hide things...
---
The reflection of Khavus nodded, trembling. Hold on! I won't let you disappear again! Stay with me!!!
---
Matthew shivered. "You're right mate. I have no time for ghosts!"
There was a dull thud as he recoiled from some unseen fist.
---
David shook with rage. "He... He couldn't have... I can't kill her children. I won't."
---
Rian leapt for the dragon's tail. He had timed it so that the dragon would bat him away. He tried to aim himself at the spear, but it was incredibly difficult. Rian fell just short, and found himself clambering onto the pillar's edge.
The heat licked his legs and drove him to scramble harder for the spear. He could almost touch it...
"RIAN!" Cal screamed.
The dragon was almost upon him. Miren tugged at his spear and pulled the dragon just short of its' target. The pillar rumbled as the dragon dug its claws in and came up for Rian.
The monk leapt for the Ember's edge and took it with him over the edge. "Gyaaaaaah!!!" He screamed, seeming to plunge into the lava below...
(Create Exarch(s) 3 PP The Brothers Gracia, Rian Cal is delayed until he gets his spear)
0 Remain
-----
Therin shrugged. "He could and he did. Four children, over the first three years. He is more thant capable. If you can't do this, then I have no use for you. His line must be wiped from existance. Only then can both our people's be free."
-----
The dragon finally threw the empyrean free, and dove into the lava, pursuing the thief.
She felt something like Khadesh again (without the fury)! Now there was only her youth.
---
An image of Khavus composed entirely of burning coals and misty ice greeted the goddess. "My Mistress is in the viewing room at the top of the tower. How fortuitous! She had intended to call you."
---
David whimpered slightly. "I... If I kill them will you get me to the King? That will be our bargain. I will murder the children for your help... I need my revenge. I cannot be David of the Nine, without my honor! Already Broadous trains little Matteo to take my place... Please? let me kill him"
-----
Therin grinned. "If you can kill them, I will insure you have your chance at Rindel."
-----
Lucis flashed a brilliant smile. "Excellent. I'll go there immediately."
-----
Tzu stepped from the shadows of the room. "Honestly, Khavus, no need to think false secrets. You could have simple called."
He spun, anger on his face as Lucis entered the room.
-----
They both glared at each other, "YOU!"
The shadowy fading elf entered the room.
For several seconds they ciurcled each other, taking measure of the other.
"Hey Cal, take this. I need you to destroy the other spear's barrier. I can't do it."
Cal grinned wide. "On it!" he yelled as he tackled the image of his brother.
A bit of charred cloth was all that the dragon found after the fire dissipated.
---
Before the two gods could destroy eachother the Aegis of Khavus leapt from the glass floor. Fire sent Tzu realing, while ice froze Lucis to the wall behind her. Their attack had been blocked two ways.
Khavus leapt into action. She dashed after the still sailing Tzu. She cried Sur Rim!!!.
At that moment Cal destroyed the barrier to the great spear. Energy crackled from his finger tips through his and Rian's bodies and out to the waiting Khavus.
She tackled and subdued Tzu.
(1 PP Atk god from Sur Rim.
Cal is also half an Exarch)
PP
1 PP- Attack God
-----
The two reeled back, stunned. For a moment, they simply stood their, staring at nothing, ignoring incoming attacks.
The elf walked between them. "Now Khavus, my love. Show these foolish children your power."
For the first time, Tzu and Lucis laid eyes on the old elf. Deep in those eyes,a glimmer of something neither had ever felt before, never even beleived possible surfaced, then flooded their features. For the first time, they felt fear.
The Tattered King regarded the three fighting gods with an indifferent expression. "Let it be known that my Lord honors his word," he intoned in a hollow manner. The air rippled as a dozen trillochs shifted into existence around him, their high-pitched trilling almost ear-shattering.
With a gesture towards Lucis, the King sent cloying tendrils of corrosive mist lashing out towards Lucis.
PP
1 PP- Attack God (w/ Avatar)
With that time resumed as Ra'Ver-Alec's Exarchs prevented the attack subduing the avatar.
Then the enitre room around them began to glow blue and red.
In my home, there will be balance. We have had our brawl, there will now be peace, binding!
The room seemed to shrink, The peak of the tower narrowing until it engulfed Tzu, Lucis and Tzu'misel. The other gods were left hovering just outside the tower in wonder.
She focused her essence into the tower. There would be much strife in the world because of the peace she was creating, but she was willing to make the sacrifice.
She fell amongst the roses, spent.
---
Cal reappeared just as the dragon snapped its' jaws around Miren. "NO!" He bellowed. In a burst of flames he had driven the Ember's Edge through the dragon's throat. He hovered there a moment his eyes welling with tears. Too slow!
Rian watched as the dragon began to crumble. He would catch Miren's body as soon as it fell free...
A dead ally. The Corrupted one nearby. Stringlord seemed fine. The Tower of Mirrors was shrunk in on itself. Tzu, all of them, seemed out of sight.
Maybe the Stringlord had lied, but this was the perfect moment anyways.
Kehcpank charged the Corrupted one. Nothing mattered any more.
((Attack God, 1pp: Combat Value 6 against Kalosh))
On the left, Tzu lay, black steam slowly flowng skyward from his body. On the right, the inner light Lucis has always had seemed to slowly be fading. In the center, the wizened old elf slowly began to fade from view.
"What is the meaning of this?!" he demanded.
A single bubble of force surrounded Kalosh, deadening the blows as a great gaping maw, vaguely resembling the face of Defluo appeared, stretching out of the maelstrom and thundering with the sound of every natural catastrophe "LET THEM DIE! BUT LEAVE THE CORRUPT ONE, I STILL HAVE USES FOR HIM! YOU'VE ALL BEHAVED EXACTLY ACCORDING TO PLAN UNTIL NOW, AND I'LL NOT LET SOME WRETCH IN THE BONES OF MY CHARGES RUIN THAT!"
Claim Concept 3pp: Thunder
Suddenly, the still form of an eldery elf shuddered, and dissolved into a grey mush. Rising from the location, a mighty wave burst forth. Slowly, the two ceased their attack, looking at the water in fear.
"ENOUGH! Both of you cease this foolishness and remains still." It scanned the scene before it, before turning to Defluo. "You have changed child. Has time been so cruel to you? Know that I do not blame you for what has happened."
He exerted his will, and the moon returned to normal. He gathered Khavus carefully in his arms, protected by a sling of air. She had truly given her all. He descended from the pillar Defluo has risen them on.
Finally, he stood before three gods. "I have returned, Ra'Ver-Alec. Tzu'misel has returned to the world. But I have missed so much. I have much catching up to do."
TzuTzu! I speak to you on behalf of The Legion. Help me destroy that Corruption spreader!
He glanced to Kalosh, the Legion, then back to Tzu'Misel saying, "There was a small bump in returning you to Galara. Though nothing that could not be handled."
He looked to Tzu saying, "As I have told you your actions have allowed you to live and I have not ended you."
He returned his gaze to Tzu'Misel and said, "I make myself available to you should you have any questions about all that has transpired. I will be taking my leave soon to attend to matters."
He turned to Kalosh and the Legion saying, "You two should return to your domains and call today a draw. Much has transpired and both of you have been weakened by this battle."
He turned to his foolish children. "Return to whatever business you had. I will deal with you later."
Tzu vanished into the shadows, and Lucis vanished in a flash of light.
He turned and dissolved into yellow-green mist, which soon boiled away into nothingness.
~~~
Malec considered what Kanis said before responding with, "I think I would enjoy that. I do have a successor ready to take leadership. How much room do you have for your expedition?"
A little while later the Divine Oracle entered the room and bowed lowly asking, "What services do you require, Malec?"
He responded to the oracle saying, "My friend, Kanis, here requires your services. Please answer what you can for him."
With that the old Shadar-Kai woman sat down waiting for Kanis to ask any questions or make any requests.
Earth-brother set his hounds to claiming Cursed souls. As punishment to the Deciever. Recently I have gained followers among the Cursed. However Earth-brothers curse still stands, I would ask permission to lift it. Or perhaps to have it lifted... I would also seek to claim those souls that were prevented by Earth-brother's hounds from being... reborn.
Thrael'kriss took a moment to look around himself at the watching spirits.
Why do they eye me?
We rarely have guests she stated.
Then she paused for a moment, before continuing
You can have the ones that follow you now, and the curse will be lifted for them so long as they follow you. This said, the ones that already made there ways to Novirm, stay in Novirm, because that is the way it works.
-----------------
He coalesced from the shadows. He had sensed the stirring of a great elder at last. One who might be able to help him. As he began to enter, he paused. This one was most ancient, so perhaps he should be a bit less rude. He backed away and called out, "A visitor, come to see the Lady Darkness, Myxinrion"
Just like with Thrael'kriss, a shadow appeared in front of him that would lead him to Myxiniron. On the way, he also got the same eye treatment from the residents of Novirm.
(Giving Khavus Unity)
---
At the feet of Kolash, a thick black miasma coiled upward out of the floor, reaching into every opening of the god's robes it could find and spreading into it, until all of the noxious smog had vanished from the room.
(Giving Kalosh Domination)
---
Over the city of Alaron a gentle snow began to fall, bestowing all that it touched with a gentle sense of warmth and deep caring, and the will to be with those they held dear.
(Nourish Populace 1pp, from Tiamat: The City of Alaron's inhabitants)
---
As the final drops of water and the last gusts of wind faded, Defluo no longer exerting his will to hold a form and once again retreating into the forces of nature, a single tiny form crawled out of a small crack in the ground, lizard like, brightly colored, with glittering translucent wings. The tiny animal stretched it's wings, and took to the air, flittering about for a moment before it flew right through the place where the god Tzu'misel stood, as though blissfully unawares of the being.
(Create Beast 2pp: Faerie Dragons)
As their gazes locked Kanis noticed the black depths of her eyes fill with a silvery divine light. Then she spoke with an air of divinity in her voice saying,
"Silenia bound you go,
Three birds shall fly,
No sky to know,
A land too high,
The Maelstrom blow,
Invoking the sigh,
Saving those a stow,
With but the end Nigh,
A land below,
A Grave goodbye,
Found ages ago,
Told by lips yet to die."
Finished she blinked her eyes returning to their black void. She waited to hear what Kanis had to say.
After this an individual separated from the others and came forward. "I bring you greetings from Alaric I, Ruler of the Seven Mountains, King of the Aasimar as Mandated by the Gods. I am Hludwig the Voice and I speak with the words of King Alaric. Who hears these words?"
-----
Even as the first signs of this odd corruption appeared, Alaric retreated to the altar in his throne room and prayed to Gadabout and Lucis.
Though for a time a gloom seemed to settle on the castle, it soon slipped away. Even those who had displayed odd behaviors returned to normal, their spirits made whole, and the buildings clean. The Aasimar were made of astral essence and they were incorrigible.
Instead the taint seeped into the stone, from stone to rock, and found its way to the forgotten caves below where the DeepTouched lurked. There the corruption came in contact with the far older taint, strong at the foundations of the world, and it was consumed.
The new King was truly blessed, the people said, for the gods listened happily to him and were eager to see him flourish. His rule was all the more secure after this.
-----
Gadabout had barely opened his mouth to reply when chaos broke loose. Tzu, Lucis, Kalosh, Defluo, even old Malbrig's legion. Fire ice lightning pain. It happened so fast that he hadn't time to act; quite disgraceful.
He sent words of apology to Ra'Ver-Alec, Khavus, and Tzu'misel. It was good that he was back, though Gadabout realized he had known the other two longer than him.
In shame he left the site of the battle. The word "worthless" was on his lips and mind.
That had never been more than an idle thought, however, so it did not feel particularly disappointed in the failure. There would always be other opportunities, and now its oath had been fulfilled, leaving Tzu in Kalosh's debt.
The deity was suprised to learn that one of the sensors it had left in the mortal realm had been purged during its absense, likely when its power faltered from the Plant-God's attack. It was not a total loss, however, for it had learned of caverns beneath the aasimar lands and the creatures within.
The name 'deeptouched' surfaced in its thoughts, and upon reflection Kalosh realized they were a creation of the one of the ocean-gods. Forgotten as they were, they would make for a worthwhile experiment. If the aasimar were resistant to its casual caresses, they might make for worthwhile servants...once they had been thoroughly broken, that was.
"You do not force me to take up steel, I will not ask you to cast it aside.
As for our purpose. Trade is indeed a goal, perhaps an offering of services. Few... armies... can match bonded on the firld of battle. And of course there are other things we can offer, recently the Cursed have joined as allies and they have extensicve knowledge of magics and histories.
So it is indeed this... Aedia? That we must reach, to broker agreements. As well as perhaps apologize for the Beast-kin's apparent lack of... tact. The Three worry that they may have given a bad impression, soft-skins are too sensitive in their eyes."
***
((I assume Tzu is still coming?))
Perhaps those lost were to much to hope for, but lifting brother's curse is indeed what I have needed.
Turning Thrael'kriss noticed Tzu.
Son of the Sky.
***
Hiral woke from nightmares of glory, panting he sat up.
He did it... Why am I surprised?
For the first tie in a long time he felt... light. Like a weight removed from his shoulders. Rushing to his desk he began to draw up the plans for the Great Shrine. Made from a massive Spire it would be a wonder, a testament to the strengtgh of the gods. A tribute perhaps to the god who gave his people the full breadth of freedom.
***
On Silenia the Lizardmen began to organize, seperating into tribes. They also began to come into contact with their neighbors to the north.
On Pravus' Lost the Kal'thul's pack came into contact with the Frost Titans.
In desperation they sent word to their kin; the WildFarers who were even now approaching Elvin lands. The sight of the ancient spires stirred a primal urge in their hearts left from before the change. Some continued on towards the destination, but others hurried back along the WanderWay to the front lines.
Runners were sent to others of their kind, as well as the humans in the north, to inform them that the dark queen was awake again.
As reinforcements arrived on the boarder of the Deadlands, they brought with them curious rites that helped dispel the hold that the darkness had on flesh and land.
Though the undead continued to expand, there were several points along the borders that the Halflings held firm, establishing peninsulas of light in the darkness.
((Nourish Populous - WildFarer Halflings, 1pp from WanderWay))
((Teach Populous - Exorcism, WildFarer Halflings, 1pp from WanderWay))
-----
Tobin blinked in the sudden light. Being underground so long had weakened his eyes it seemed. Turning to his guide he said, "I hope to return this way someday. Perhaps I'll see you again when I work in the mines."
-----
Remiel helped the Tieflings in the north build dome-shaped houses out of packed snow. They were still cold, but not nearly as much as the harsh wind outside. A small city of the things developed.
A few scrapped away so much snow that they had uncovered bare earth. Lacking tools themselves, Remiel reached into the ground and crafted pickaxes and shovels from the trace minerals she found there. Giving these to the mortals, they began to dig down into the ground, packing dirt well and scraping out livable abodes.
It wasn't much, but it was a start.
((Nourish Populous - Northern Tieflings, 1PP))
-----
Panoptes found his master in the watery-wastes of the world, out of sight of land, out of sight of life.
“Master,” he said, biting the word from his mouth.
“Yes?” Gadabout answered without emotion.
“The Beast amuses me. I wish to… amuse him as well.”
The god merely quirked an eyebrow in question.
“A beast, something of his cycle. A toy to pass the time.”
Gadabout thought for a moment but saw no harm in it; he didn’t need his exarch for the moment. Reaching into his pouch he pulled out the Trowel of Malbrig and gave it to the eye-man. “Only use it to create a beast as you have said. When you are done, return it to me.”
“Of course,” Panoptes’ eyes twinkled in anticipation.
-----
With the artifact in his hands, Panoptes traveled to the jungles of Agrilia, descending towards the great spires like a falling star.
“Thrael’Kriss?” he asked the life that teemed around him.
He dissolved into a cloud, slowly moving to the south. He spoke to his passenger. "Well, Khavus, we did everything we could for the child. For now though, I must see to your safety."
He moved swiftly, taking her to the safest place he could think of.
-----
Kanis looked at her oddly. "That doesn't sound to promising. Could you try and decipher it some for us? I would trust in your expertise."
-----
Lucis descended towards the ground, alightning on Mirage Tower. She frowned, considering what had happened. She had been tricked, and the lost one brought back to this world. But, she noted mentally, the pain was gone and with it her link to Tzu. This thought brought a smile to her face.
Grinning at last, she knew that she might be able to destroy him now. But first, she intended to resume her business at hand. The elves of Silenia were deprived of their link to the spires they had had in the north.
They needed to be refocused. The tower flashed with a brilliant light, and every elf on Silenia was given a choice, to revoke the bonded touch of the beastlord and bask in her power, or to remain as they were. She smiled as almost all of them accepted her gift, and she granted them even greater mastery over the arcane arts.
-----
The elf walked forward, "I am Elian, leader of this scouting party. What has brought you to our lands?"
-----
Tzu had returned to the borders of Novirm, his mood grim. He had suspected Khavus was up to something when she created those false secrets, but he had never suspected she might lure him into a trap.
On his way back, he had delved into his domain, seeking all the knowledge of her and her secrest he could uncover. Now he knew why she had done the unexpected. She truly cared for the old one.
A new thought crept into his mind. Perhaps, if she could be convinced Lucis were a threat to him, she would help him destroy her. As the messenger arrived, he pushed the thought away for another time.
Before he entered fully, he split an aspect of himself off to attend to another piece of business. Then, he followed the shadow into Novirm, eyeing the spirits in return. Finally, he made his appearance before the queen of darkness. He went to his knee, bowing low before her, making no note of Thrael'kriss's comment. "My lady, mistress of darkness, I humbly come before you to introduce myself. I am Tzu, lord of secrets."
-----
On Pravus's Lost, several groups of lycans were captured by sahuagin scouts. The local commander came to visit them himself, hearing that they had captured one who called himself Kal'thul. Commander Velthil had long considered himself well versed in his people's history, and this name rang a bell.
Few sahuagin now remembered thier people's origins, but the truly scholarly did. From his quick research, he believed that Kal'thul was the name of the beast who had turned his people from their true path, and brought down the curse they suffered under.
-----
Kirin shrugged at Tobin. "When you pass through again, simply give my name to the border guards that intercept you. You'll be sent my way."
-----
Arturu grinned, signalling one of the nearby orcs to bring him his bag. He withdrew a much more detailed map. Comparing the two, he quickly noted the location on his own map, and put it away. "Agreed."
((2 PP - Alter Populace - Elves become Eladrin))
"Humans!" a halfling who had accompanied them called out.
"Hyou-Mons?" Hludwig asked, looking at Elian for confirmation.
-----
Tobin waved to Kirin and began to jog towards where he had last heard Wheel was. Over the next hour of running he saw traces of a pestalence in the land. The Wargs must have gone this way.
The halfling cried out, "ow!" as one of the scouts near him punched his arm. Hludwig shot them a glance and they settled down.
"We are the Aasimar," he glowed slightly as he said the word.
"As a token of our good will," he waved over his shoulder and a woman came forward carrying a basket. Inside were simple, honest goods and sundry. Some goat cheese, winter veggitables, a few semi-precious stones set into a copper necklace, and a thin clay plate with white glaze.
-----
He rested now, hiding away in his place of greatest strength. She was sapped, but he would do his best to heal her.
Before he entered fully, he split an aspect of himself off to attend to another piece of business. Then, he followed the shadow into Novirm, eyeing the spirits in return. Finally, he made his appearance before the queen of darkness. He went to his knee, bowing low before her, making no note of Thrael'kriss's comment. "My lady, mistress of darkness, I humbly come before you to introduce myself. I am Tzu, lord of secrets."
Greetings lord of secrets, I don't believe we have met.
And what brings you to my domain?
-----
Miren fell from the sky, his mangled body spiraling towards the ground.
~~~
The Oracle contemplated the prophecy thinking over the details before saying, "The three birds are vessels for carrying people through the sky..."
"The no sky to know a land too high..."
"Followed by the Maelstrom..."
"These most likely mean that you will lose control of your vessels in the chaos surrounding Silenia..."
"Saving those a stow with but the end Nigh..."
"Your expedition will make it through the storm."
"The next few lines give off death. People will die as a result of your journey. Be it your own expedition, part of your expedition, or beings you have yet to meet. This is the best that I can interpret your prophecy."
~~~
The three Terra-Kai Commanders of the three companies waited patiently for the commanders of Ellay's armies. They had their forces gathered and ready to push back the goblins who had invaded the human lands. All they needed now was to plan and co-ordinate the forces.
He turned to Malec, waiting patiently.
-----
The Dragon Talon mountains were full of activity, and the Burning Legion's messengers scattered about, seeking the finest warriors the orc race had produced. Soon it's numbers swelled.
----
Meanwhile, Tobin's progress has not gone completely unnoticed. From the darkness in a side-tunnel, a pair of yellow eyes watches silently, a rear-guard or a sentry, or perhaps just a straggler, the Worg watches, and waits, slinking through the shadows, using all it's skills to avoid detection.
He hesitated for a moment, sadness crossing his face. "I can't help but worry for those under my command."
He pointed to two individuals -- the Halfling and the man who hit him -- and they turned around and began to head back to Aasimar lands.
"Please, lead the way to your mountain citadels then," he said.
-----
Trekking through the countryside, Tobin skewered a few stragglers Wargs -- or maybe unusually large wolfs -- but the packs were long gone from the region. On occasion he would stumble across a small settlement that had been destroyed by them. Other times he'd find some that had survived; all they could tell him was that the beasts had moved further east.
Travel sore, he continued his journey. The WanderWay couldn't be too far off, all he had to do was head east and he'd eventually hit it.
With that he made haste to gather the supplies along with essentials like his favorite tea's and wines. Within a few hours the supplies were being loaded onto the ship with Malec and his tribe waiting to depart. He spoke with anxiety in his voice to Kanis saying, "I've flown on a wyvern before but never on one of these airships! If I do end up dying on this journey then at least I will have experienced a new sensation!" He finished the sentence with a wide grin.
His smile widened. "Perhaps I'll have the captain test out just how fast they can go?"
-----
Under the light of the moon, Therin walked up the guards, followed by a heavily cloaked man. The lycan and human guards paid them no heed. They rounded a corner, and Therin turned to him. "Time to get this done."
"Wait," he whispered. Before the lycan had time to respond he had run down a side hallway.
An old man was sidling along taking time to notice the tapestries. Behind him stood another old man and and a nineteen year old boy. "Matteo, you have grown into a fine young man. You have done better in all your training than even my adopted son, David. I think it is time for you to take your place among the Burning Nine."
David gasped. It was true! Matteo would be his replacement.
"I'LL END YOU ALL!" He roared as he planted both feet in the back of [b]Malin[b]'s head. He was knocked unconscious by the blow but was caught by Matteo before he collapsed to the ground.
Broadous' called out, "Get him out of here! Warn the guard!" Broadous drew his Claymore with a grunt. "I don't know what's come over you m'lad, but I'm not too old to teach you a lesson!"
"You miserable stooge!" he cried as he tried to cut into David. Broadous checked him with a shoulder to the gut.
David shifted his stance and turned his attention to Broadous, letting Matteo flee with Malin.
The two circled eachother. "I may not be the best of the Nine, but you can't replace me with that welp!" David growled. He adjusted his daggers with a practiced flurry.
Broadous lowered his guard for a moment. "Replace you? My boy, he's to replace me!"
"Then he's to lead the Nine! NO!" David dashed forward. Broadous was ready for him and brought his Claymore about. The blunt side of the great blade knocked David off of his feet. He rolled with the blow and rose to his feet, one hand clutching his ribs. Good. They were still intact.
"What's gotten into you!?!" Broadous rasped.
David stood tall, and leveled his eyes. "I want vengeance. You're as bewitched as she is. Stand down or I will kill you..."
"Bewitched?!? Who? Is this about Sera?. You've got it wrong! She-"
---
Peter II bowed low before the Shadar Kai Commanders. "We have readied companies to match your own for numbers. I have expanded the ranks of my Wolves, and the Burning Nine have sent two of their own. Reed and Marcellus have their units rallied and ready. I know of several Goblin outposts just North of the pass my father made his stand in so long ago. We are yours to command master Hadarai. Your advents in the North are legendary among my people."
---
"It's a bit far North for you little folk is it not?" Keldjorn smiled down at the band lycan scouts.
Behind him a couple of frost titans stood, stroking their beards with wiley smiles.
"Perhaps I can teach you the most basic of lessons, always watch your back. Remember that one?" With a vicious grunt, he twisted both blade before pulling them free.
"Come on, David. We have no time for this nonsense."
-----
The airships made rapid progress towards Axel, and landed to resupply only a matter of days.
"Let's... Please, let's just finish this."
He whispered to David. "The children's rooms are on the right. But we should hit the room at the end of the hallway first. Rindel will be there."
Slowly they snuck down the hallway. Therin just barely cracked the door, seeing Rindel focused entirely on a book, facing away from the door.
Therin pushed open the door, and signalled David forward.
Therin grunted and cursed, whipping out his blades as he charged forward. Rindel spoke a single phrase, striking the charging lycan with a green beam of energy that dropped him to his knees gasping in agony. "Guess I'll have to do the same to you that I did to your father and grandfather."
-----
After the ships restocked and left Axel, they continued eastward, making one final stop in Yamala before embarking into the unknown.
He clearly and quickly barked out orders saying, "Phaestous and his warforge company will be leading the advance. Thalin and his Dwarven Battle Cleric company will provide support to Phaestous and the warforge."
Bringing out several maps of the region he pointed out several locations that Peter had mentioned. He continued referencing the map saying, "I want one company of Ellay's defenders providing support to the Dwarven Battle Clerics. When we advance they will form the core of our mobile base. The other Ellay company will be guarding our supply lines and act as our reserves."
Pointing out the surrounding territory he said, "Peter and his wolves company will act as our vanguard providing scouting and reconnaissance. Whenever you engage the enemy I want you to perform a retreating attack. Use cover when needed and strike when there are openings. When you reach the main army fall to the back through our ranks and recover. When needed we will redeploy you into flanking positions."
"My Hellfire company will provide aerial support to all of the companies along with mobile artillery. Our primary goal is to recover the invaded lands. Quarter will be given and slave owners are to be captured alive. We want our people back and will do what is needed to see that done."
Standing back up tall from the maps he spoke with confidence stating, "Remember! War is our Blade! Fate is our Guard! Pray to Eckral for good fortune in this war! Believe in Ra'Ver-Alec's plan for us all! We all die some day! Fear not your death, only that you may die before serving your cause!"
With that all of the Terra-Kai let out a loud war cry. All through out the camp the soldiers were filled with confidence and courage. They would overcome their fears and do what needed to be done. Courage was giving them strength.
PP Spent
2 PP + 1 PP from the Sands of Time- Create Concept (Courage)
"Kehcpank. Now is a time for you. There are ships here asking for people to venture into danger and peril. They are going to explore the new lands. If the corrupted one has evaded you here, look for him there."
Ulgh, if you say so. Those ships are trouble.
But despite his misgivings, Kehcpank warped himself to appear before the ships.
Who here is the captain that requests assistance into the new lands?
-----
The goblins armies hard withdrew after discovering the worgs had escaped into the mountains. Slowly, normalcy would have returned to Galinia, were it not for the Grey Society. Slowly but surely, their clockwork creations were spreading through out the empire, replacing slaves as the labor of choice.
As the slave were freed, they were escorted to the southern borders and released with a days worth of rations and some simple clothes.
Show
1 pp - Nourish Populace - Galinia, rapidly replacing slave labor with contructed servants
Soon they had recaptured the land up to the pass in the hills. They pushed along the ridges, to keep the high ground but it was hard going.
"They use clankety creature's now!" one of the slaves said between mouthfuls of Rose Wine and Venison.
"We use land." One of Reed's men chuckled back. "And we'll have it back!"
---
David wriggled around in his bonds. With a shout he tore the web along his body to ribbons and rolled free.
He tossed Ebony at the mage without a thought and dove for cover.
-----
Ebony bounced off of Rindel harmlessly. "Such a simple attack will never work. "Rindel muttered, casting his next spell. A freezing blast of cold engulfed both Therin and David.
Grinning ear to ear, Rindel began his next conjuring, positive that it would finish them both.
There was a tumultuos crackow! as the flickering energy on Rindel's side exploded.
Sera screamed at the scene. For a moment, David and Rindel froze. Only for a moment.
David dashed to knock Sera back into the door she had come from. "Be done soon honey!" He grunted as he knocked her out of harm's way.
-----
Therin grinned at the explosion, having barley dodged the cold himself. Shifting into his hybird fox form, he leapt with astounding speed.
-----
Rindel slammed into the wall, barely maintaining the concentration on his spell. "Enjoy the same spell that killed your father and grandfather, Therin!" He finished the spell, catching both David and Therin within it's radius.
His conjuring unleashed a devastating eruption of pure elemental force. Time seemed to stand still. As his hand raised, a razor thin plane of light like the surface of a still lake passed over them both. It lowered to the floor, turning into a churning layer of boiling light. The light coalesced into points of brilliant intensity.
From the points of light, lightning erupted. Crackling cords of white fire climbed the walls all around, filling the room with a pungent smell. With a flick of his finger, Rindel directed the magic, and lightning leapt from the wall striking Therin and David. The entire building shook in sympathy with the dancing thunder and stone dust filled the air. Rindel's desk lifted them exploded in a cloud of dust that was sucked into the streams of twisting light. The walls quaked and groaned as several large blocks forming them began to shake out, falling to the floor. Whipping his hand out, Rindel ended the spell.
Therin hung in mid-air, frozen for a moment, then exploded in a bloody shower of gore. For a moment, Rindel could see nothing as he struggled to wipe his eyes.
Nestled in a pouch on the owner's side was a strange red rock.
-----
Panoptes looked around the jungle again. "Thrael'Kriss?"
-----
It was slightly disquieting to be in a settlement that wasn't built of stone and mountain. Hludwig, however, made sure to smile the while and compliment Elian and the Alfs on their craftsmanship. Curious wood working, to be sure.
-----
The Aasimar explorers observed the goblinoids from a distance. Strange creatures, but they would not judge the gods on what they may or may not create. These things clearly had a degree of sophistication to them.
-----
Another group of Aasimar explorers had headed further west and turned south when they could go no more. They stood on the coast of the continent and looked out at a group of islands. The waters here seemed calm, which was itself a strange sight to the Aasimar. As they knew not of any manner of watercraft, they continued south.
-----
The wind shifted and Tobin caught a strange scent, one that he had smelled before over the last few days.
He was being followed.
"I simply come to introduce myself to my elder, and place myself at your service. We both favor the darkness, and I believe my command of knowledge and secrets may be of use to you."
An interesting proposal.
------
Meanwhile, the Larva where still advancing. Although hindered by the halflings, large numbers where able to pass the blockades by burrowing through the earth.
"I offer you a deal. One hundred sets of the finest mythril armor, full plate, in return for five hundred of you finest adamantine blades."
-----------
The Cult of the Dreamer in Ellay expanded. All temples within the city held an altar to Dreamer, usually a pool of salt water, and the fastest way to invite a quick death was to speak out against the Cult.
---------
The Breaker's of Judgment discovered new techniques for Spore-Shaping. They learned to graft blades of bone onto living creatures bodies.
Recognizing the potential, the Sons of Ueberroth quickly began to add bone spines to the Scylla.
----------
The Breakers of Judgment built two thousand sets of Worgish full plate armor, producing the first armored cavalry Galara had ever seen.
----------
Lazarus continued to probe the Astral Sea, searching for any divine echos the Dream Sequencer might have left.
Great, he thought to himself, two things are following me now.
((yup, the first thing he smelled was not the warg))
Just as Rindel cleared his eyes, a blade licked across the surface of pupils. He recoiled in agony, truly blinded.
David pulled a flask from his belt pouch and threw it at the ground before his foe. It shattered and burst into a roaring fire, that clung to anything it touched.
---
Peter II notched an arrow and gauged the distance. This hobgoblin looked important. He watched it carefully, preparing to shoot for the artery just inside it's exposed inner thigh. Then an idea crossed him. They could have their land back and more! He motioned his spotter to reposition the other snipers in order to block escape. After a moment he called out,
"You there! Goblin! Lay down your weapons and be spared!!!" He waited to see the goblin's response.
---
Chronicles of the bard, Chord, 276 A.R.
Back in Ellay, a cleric of Khavus Rein began to notice funds were going towards some unseen shrine. She realized too late that said shrine was to the waking dreamer and hidden behind the efigy of the goddess herself.
A band of adventurers noticed the disappearance of their friend cleric and set off to root out the source. They exposed the cult for what it was, and restored several shrines to their original purpose. Soon an inquisition was imposed against the Dreamers, sending them back underground.
"Ellay will remain a bastion of hope!" Declared a young paladin, still drenched in sweat and blood with his clash against the cultists.
When asked why he attacked the cult he commented, "Dreamers are only as good as their actions. Those squid lovers have answered for their actions."
Thrael'kriss stepped from Novirm to stand beside Panotes.
Yes eye-thing?
***
The Shifter blinked at the Elder's words.
"That would be agreeable. We are beyond the few Spires father placed here, and we would not look forward to being alone with Guardians. They do not like much beyond Beast-kin."
She thought a moment before continuing.
"Beast-kin are born with their purpose clear, as are most like myself. Guardians have only the purposes commanded by Father of them. Your people do not have their purpose clear without these... Oracles?"
***
Among the detained Lycanthropes Kal'thul questioned his captors.
"Why do you hold us? I was old when you were still a pup green-thing."
"You amuse me, so I wish to amuse you. Your bullettes are awe-inspiring predators, but they are from a forgotten age. I desire to create a new hunter to strike fear into prey." His eyes looked towards the artifact by his side.
"But for such creature to truly embody the cycle, it would need your touch."
----
The Worgs were very pleased by the armor given them. Though it made sneaking around harder, it complimented their stony hides and made killing them all the harder. They thanked the Illithids for the gift, and gave praises to both Strength and the Illithids own god to bless them and their army in battle. Strength was pleased by this development. Better that they could merely rip their foes apart than they slink around.
-----
Karid looked thoughtfully at the illithid. "Hmmm, I would need to have my own armorers take a look at these armores first.
-----
Rindel slammed his staff down, unleashing a blast of thunder that tore the room to shreds, sending shards of wood and stone chips flying around the room in a lethal hail.
Though the fire was out, Rindel lay motionless, bleeding from numerous wounds inflicted by his own spell. Beside him, his staff lay shattered.
-----
Commander Velthil looked at the lycan. "What is your name, beast man?"
"David?"
The madman turned. In the doorway stood Sera. in one hand she held a crossbow. The other she had curled around a half-Aventi child's eyes.
"Well... so that's what you like, huh? Was it because I didn't have gills? Or did you like his little magics more than my love?" He grinned like a hyena, his eyes never leaving the child. "Well... this is the product of your actions my love. You should have given me a chance. I could have loved you better!"
He roared and threw a dagger as hard as he could. Luckily for the child, the blood on David's hands caused his aim to slip. There was a dull *thunk*.
"I loved you once David. I know who gave Matthew that stone. I saw you. You were never the same after that, and you know it. It doesn't matter now."
David tried to chuckle, but he couldn't. He felt his neck. There, planted firmly through his throat was a crossbow bolt. He gurgled with realization, the sound hadn't been his dagger hitting the wall at all! He tried to run, but couldn't move. His body was encased in ice.
"Goodbye you fool." Sera whispered. "The truth is, I loved Rindel more."
David's mind faded away, bolts of rage and sorrow reminding him of every opportunity he had failed. His face froze in horror.
Sera began to cry.
What do you propose to amuse me with?
***
Kal'thul eyed Velthil.
"When a name must be put to me I am Kal'thul. Alpha for those who have come to see this... land."
-----
The expedition slowly approached the growing line of storms. Kanis looked at Malec, "Looks like it's going to be a roough night. Those storm clouds don't look pleasant."
"I propose a beast with a gaze that can kill."
"For instance, should part of the prophecy reveal flashes of battles, blades, honor and loved ones. That would indicate that you belong to the Zarut caste. Then you would be raised and prepared for your future battles."
~~~
Malec nodded solemnly as he recalled the prophecy, "A rough night indeed..."
Soon the wind howled, and lightning flared, striking all three ships repreatedly. Still they pushed onward, the spire powered engines fighting the intense wind.
"And if you instead chose not to give a child a... caste? If these Zarut are those who fight... If you instead chose to keep the child from a battle?"
Pausing for a moment she worked her jaw.
"Though in truth the hunt is unavoidable, it is only a matter of time..."
***
Thrael'kriss' face broke in a smile, though there was no warmth in it. Only a cruelness unique to Death.
I like you, eye-thing. You wish a creature whose gaze can kill? I will be happy to grant it those gifts only I can bring to it.
((Basilisks I assume... I love those things.)
***
Kal'thul smiled, warm compared to Death's.
"I am here because Spires are here. It is not trespassing to walk the land. Especialy when I make no claim that I control the land.
Owning the land is best left to gods green-thing. I would rather know who walks it. It is good to know who is there to hunt, and who will make useful partners in the hunt."
~~~
Malec began to grin wildly as he approached the railing. He looked over the edge and out into the horizon as he yelled back, "Your god intends to give us a rough ride! Best enjoy the experience less this be your last!"
((aye, a Basilisk. Though it will be slightly different, for Galara))
Once they were gone, his gaze became intent. "I asked those questions to appease my guards. They are irrelevant. I have a much greagter issue with you, Kal'thul. If you are who I think you are, my people have cursed your name since before we even existed. I intend to find out if that is true."
But I can understand wishing to be ready for what comes."
***
Thrael'kriss reached out.
Well enough I think... Perhaps its name shall bring fear, as its gaze brings death?
((I suppose I offer half cost for its creation? Well you've got it, from my Spires for those who wish to know the origin.))
***
"Speak up who you think I am then green-thing. I have committed no... crimes."
The final word seemed strange from the Lycanthropes maw.
Lightning continued to assault all three ships, and the Lightning, it's crew heavily injured, began to list and reel out of control.
Slowly but surely, the Serenity edged up anlong side of it, and several crew memebers leapt over the railings, escaping the dying ship. Lien sent Kanis a mental word, and he quickly had the Serenity move away, as she struggled to force the crippled ship away. Finally, she ran to the railing, and intiated her power, teleporting to the safety.
A moment later, another horrendous bolt of lightning struck the Lightning, and it exploded, filling the stormy skies with a flash of pale green light as the spire core overloaded.
The Serenity was too close. The explosion rocked the ship, sending it reeling away, slamming into the Breeze. Rattled by the explosion and the impact, the Serenity began to break apart. As both ships flew though the sky aimlessly, lightning and wind continued to assault them.
As fast as they could, Kanis, Lien, and Calara tried to help the survivors of the impact abandon the Serenity. Kanis boosted Lien over the railings onto Lightning. Suddenly, the spells holding the Serenity afloat failed, and the ship began to fall.
Unprepared for the sudden shift, Kanis tumbled, smashing his head on the railing. He and the ship fell together.
Calara ran to the railing of the Breeze and screamed into the night, leaping after him. The lightning continued to assault the remaining ship, killing many and damaging the ship heavily.
Then, as suddenly as the storms had begun, the ceased, and the Breeze flew though open sky, the continent of Silenia sprawled out below them.
-----
Vethil grinned. "Kal'thul, the lycan who took the aventi Kendra into the endless wild, corrupting her heart. Is that you?"
Rolling his shoulders the lanky Weretiger stretched.
"I saved a youngling from the Cursed. I brought her before the Great Spire to speak to the Three.
She chose the Hunt, accepted Father's gifts. You call that corruptuion, green-thing?"
He smiled, and the door opened. Serveral heavily robed sahuagin entered. "I'm glad you've come brothers. I have found the cursed one, he who corrupted our people and turned them against each other. I will turn him over to you for the proper punishment, immediately of course."
The foremost of the new arrivals pullsed back his hood, revealing the features of an aventi. A look of disdain crossed Vethil's face, followed closely by a lookof devotion. "Leave commander. From here out, this is a matter only for the restored."
Vethil left, and the speaker continued, "Lycan, you admit that you led our ancestor into your land, and there she abandoned her form for another?"
Muscle and fur seemed to melt as Kal'thul's form slipped into the face he had worn for Kendra.
"Form is nothing. It is what you do that counts."
Melting again he wore the skin of a great tiger for a moment before returning to his Aventi skin.
"What I say will have no meaning here. You passed judgement before ever we spoke.
Any know that what face we wear is only a mask? It is here," as he said the word he beat a hand to his chest, "that matters. It is here that is our true face."
He turned to the priest behind him. "Go inform the rest of the brotherhood."
The sahuagin acolyte lowered his hood, and bowed his head. "As you command, master Argil."
He left the room. Argil turned back to Kal'thul. "Your punishment has been decided. At midnight tonight, we will purify you while our lord watched. Perhaps then, we shall have our birthright returned to us."
Or should I perhaps wear those green scales? What makes one face different from another? Can you name a reason? I have known Children of the Sea, and they are no different than any other. They live with the years they can, in the forms they do. Though why any would not adopt better teeth is beyond me."
As he finished that sentence hgis teeth became razor sharp, and scales became more visible on his skin.
"For that matter, why would you trade the green-thing's strengtth for such skin? Do you intend to get yourself killed by some soft-skin's steel?
Only a fool wears soft-skin anywhere but in a lover's arms. Though I suppose that makes me a fool."
Chuckling he melted back into his beastly form.
"Blue-one it would be wise to release me. The last you want is Bonded with teeth bared."
He turned to leave, and gave Kal'thul one last glance, speaking as he closed the door. "Tonight, you will die in the holy flames."
Whatever favor you may have, it is not Death's. My years wane, only a few hunts left to me. Know this though, I will not go meekly to Father. I will die with blood on my claws blue-one.
Pray that blood is not yours."
With that he was gone, leaving the lycan in darkness alone.
-----
Vethil scowled as Argil entered his office without warning, but he quickly hid his true thoughts as he bowed his head. "How can I help you, master Argil?
"Make preparations for tonight. You and your men will be guarding a most holy ceremony tonight."
"Why is that?"
A smile creeped onto Argil's features. "You were correct. He was the cursed one. Tonight he will die in a purifying flame to purge his crimes. And for discovering him, you will recieve the highest blessing Tzu can bestow upon our people."
Unmasked devotion crossed Vethil's face. He stood and went into a deep bow. "As you wish master Argil. Thank you for blessing me so. I will insure that everything is prepared."
-----
Argil looked at the chain lycanthrope, ringed by six guards. As they walked towards the courtyard, Argil smiled while detailing what was to happen to him. "We'll be taking you into the courtyard. Once on the altar, I'll call down the divine fire to purge you of your crimes, body and soul. Are you ready for this, Kal'thul?
One ship left, eh? I knew they'd be trouble.
Ignoring the last airship entirely, Kehcpank headed for the land.
The farmlands gave way to more grasslands and woods. Several towns and cities spotted the land now. Many of the Shadar-Kai farmers and soldiers in the region stared as the caravan passed. All of the on lookers were curious of the strangers traveling with the caravan.
Soon the woods and grasslands gave way to lush forests. The journey would have been difficult had there not been a great black road to speed them on their way. The further inward they went the more they noticed what had been a speck on the horizon was a great mountain. They could just barely pick out motion on the mountain.
After a few days journey into the forests the trees began to become scarcer and few in between as homesteads with wooden buildings and farm land surrounded the countryside. In between these homesteads were massive forts with wyvern riders patrolling the region. After all of these sights the massive city of Aedai and her walls appeared, spreading as far as the eye could see. Built into the enormous mountain was a palace with waterfalls feeding into the canals of the city.
Just outside the city walls the caravan stopped and began to made camp. The Elder came up the shifters and said, "Our campsite needs to be outside of the city do to space being limited. We are planning to head to the temple of Ra'Ver-Alec where a Veraikas oracle will consult the threads of fate. After wards we can take you to the Emperor's Advisers for trade talks. When we enter into the city stay close as the streets are busy and full of people. Are you ready to go?"
~~~
Malic was sore all over and barely had the energy to open his eyes. He felt confused and smelled wine both on him and around him. He looked around and cringed at the pain in his neck. He noted that he was in one of the store rooms of the airships. His head felt cloudy and concentration eluded him.
He sat up and closed his eyes as he attempted to remember what happened. The first thing that flashed into his mind was Kanis falling unconscious. The next image to flash was him screaming as he fell overboard reaching out to Kanis. Finally another image flashed of a giant piece of wood hurtling through the air as he opened a portal falling onto a wooden deck.
He shook his head slightly and reach up to the back of his skull. He jerked his hand back from the pain. Looking down at his hand he noticed all of the red blood and felt his vision dim. Next thing he knew he was peacefully asleep in a puddle of wine.
With a boneshattering crunch that could be heard miles away, the Breeze slammed into the mountainside.
-----
Even Kehcpank could tell Kanis was no more. His head hung at a bad angle, and a large splinter of wood protuded from the back of his head.
Landing on the shore, he put the live elf face up beyond the edge of the water. She looked alright. At least, no shards of wood in her head. The other guy...
Perfect. This is just what I needed.
Kehcpank reset Kanis's neck and pulled the wood out of his head. Elves were so frail compared to Myconids. Hurt by wood? It wasn't even metal or anything, his body should have just absorbed it. Only plants could do that. Elves need to be more like plants.
Kehcpank erected a minor barrier around the elves and himself, and spoke inwardly, Gulik?
"Yes?"
"The leader is dead. Of the three ships, one has exploded, one crashes into the ocean, and another made it to land... just before crashing into a mountainside."
"That is most definitely not good."
"No."
"..."
"I have the leader with me. And another elf, she isn't dead. I was on the ship that went into the Ocean; before it went into the ocean that is."
"Of course, of course."
Several awkward moments passed in silence.
"So what should I do?"
"I am far far away. I can only speak with you. I cannot help."
"Well, yes, but what do you want me to do?"
"Giliardifolkbin can reach far like you can, perhaps he has an idea."
"..."
Half the time, that guy is just plain useless. Kehcpank looked at the girl. She hadn't woken up yet, but she was breathing.
"Gilard?"
"Oh? Yes? Who's there?"
"My name is Kehcpank."
"Ah, I remember you. What do you want to talk about?"
"...Today was not a good day to die."
"What?"
"Why did those stupid elves of yours wander off into a place they so clearly shouldn't have gone? 'To Explore' is a terrible reason to get yourself killed. They can't even come back after their bodies fail them! What kind of stupid world is this!?"
"el.. is this about the skyboats?"
"Yes it's about the skyboats. Obviously! One exploded, another crashed into the ocean, and the third made it to the new land but crashed into a mountain."
"..."
"I saved two of them."
"?"
"I saved an elf girl and the captain. At least... partially. The captain turned out to be dead. Something with his neck, I can't tell what exactly until he's alive again. There was a wooden shard was in his head too. Why are they so frail? I could resurrect him easily. That's no problem. The girl is alive though, just hasn't woken up. I can resurrect the captain easily... I can't save three ships of people."
"..."
"..."
"...wood?"
"What?"
"You said there was wood in him?"
"What? Yeah, something... something must have flown and hit him. This whole stupid place is surrounded by some kind of weather block to keep people in and out."
"Can you get to the crashed ship? That third one?"
"Yes, why?"
"Bring as many of the dead elves from that ship to one spot. Pick some place near some trees so I can reach it easily."
"Why? What for?"
"Do you want to save them or not?"
"Yes, bu-"
"Go!"
Kehcpank watched the girl for a moment, then sighed.
This is a bad day to wake up. Unless it's a day you can wake up from. This might be the very worst day of her life; she's smaller, I that means younger for other humanoids. Kehcpank, like all Myconids, couldn't actually tell the ages of other humanoids at all. I expect it'll be far worse if she wakes up while I'm gone though... That'd be real bad.
There were some trees just a little ways in from the beach. Kehcpank put Kanis among them then went back to the girl.
Hey, you. You, elf girl. Wake up, and with the last sentence he sent a jolt of life energy into her hand.
Horror crossed her face as she tried to stand up, her ankle not holding her weight. Cursing, she started binding it. "Did you see what happened to Kanis?"
-----
The crew of the fallen ship had not fared well. The crash had broken many bones, and inflicted many other injuries. For now, it was all Lien could do to keep the situation stable. Kanis and Calara overboard, and Malec unconcious, and not looking well. At least the engine seemed to still be stable.
As she leaned against the railing, looking around, her spirits were not lifted by the beautiful surroundings. She could only hope their were no hostile natives in the area.
Kehcpank looked at the elf's ankle.
You're doing it wrong. The energy doesn't move like that. It's like, and he pointed a finger that shot out a blue ray, ...like that.
Kehcpank looked up again, and tried to smile. It occurred to him that his helmet made the attempt useless. He took it off and it dissolved into smoke.
Now then. Who have I saved and how did you know Kanis?
She stopped for a moment, trying to recall. "The Serenity crashed into the Breeze. We were trying to evacuate everyone to the Breeze before the Serenity fell, and then Kanis struck his head when it shifted. I leapt after him and blacked out."
Ah, that is... I was trying to save Kanis and grabbed the first other person I saw. That ship crashed into the ocean and sank. The third ship made it past the Stormwall, but... that is...
Kehcpank waited a moment, as if deciding, and then pointed behind Calara, up towards the mountain. A giant plume of smoke could be seen from the parts of the ship that had been on fire.
Few of the corpses from the crash would later be found. It was as if they had been carried away without a trace.
She looked confused for a moment, then looked oddly at the myconid. "You said you were trying to save Kanis. What happened to him?"
Kehcpank looked around. No one was washing ashore. More than one place to collect bodies though. Kechpank sometimes wondered what it was like to be as reverent of corpses as the Hominids were. How weird.
Ah, uh, so... Look: I need you to stay here. Or rather, over there, and he pointed at the spot in the trees, I put Kanis's body over there. According to my friend, I can save most of the ones who have died if I collect them all in one place. He's a powerful guy, I don't doubt he can do what he says, but I need to act quickly. It'll take some time to move enough of them into one spot, and it'll go much faster if you just stay put while I'm doing it so that I don't have to watch over you too. Do you understand? Can I count on you?
Kehcpank floated quickly but quietly after her.
Don't just run off!
Kehcpank disappeared.
Finally, she stood up. She could do nothing more here. While Kehcpank was gone, she started moving towards the mountains. Lien needed to know.
At one point, Calara was not there any more.
Rot It All girl! I said stay here!
He went searching around, remembered that she'd probably go towards the ship, and began flying along that path until he found her.
I said to say with the group. His death is entirely temporary, and I don't want others to know about it.
Landing in front of her, Kehcpank continued, Listen, groups need their leaders. This group has just been completely devastated, it will need its leader even more than normal. During the confusion I can bring him back, he'll be alive, and the rest of the group has one less thing to panic about.
Kehcpank waited a moment to let it sink in.
Now, please go back to where the bodies are and wait while I try to save as many at once as I can. I'll ask again, Can I count on you?
Kehcpank lifted into the air a bit.
Go back or not, I can find you again later when I'm done. However, your ankle needs to rest, or you'll be no good to anyone later. This current situation is as much out of your control as the crash was. I know what it's like, but you have to wait and rest so that when it is your time to act, you can do so with all of your energy.
She contined to walk towards the mountains.
~~~~~
On the Breeze, Kehcpank had grabbed all the bodies he could find and taken them to the clearing. He put each body down a little ways away from where Kanis was. When he was on the Breeze he would tell crew members that their captain was alive, but they were trying to put out fires and help the injured, so he didn't talk with any of them for long.
On his last trip, he grabbed a broken piece of spire from the engine.
~~~~~
Once he had all the bodies he could easily find, he returned with the last to the clearing. There were 63 of them, or 64 if you counted Kanis.
Gilard, what now?
"Place a branch in the body of each of the elves, and I will save them with my power. Uh, the process is not what you might call perfect, and you should probably resurrect that important guy yourself."
What!? Not perfect!? What is that supposed to mean?
"You know as well as I that we can't save that many and put them back to exactly how they were. They will become altered by this, but they will be alive."
...Fine.
Kehcpank broke branches off the trees and stabbed one into each of the bodies. At last he moved over to Kanis. This time, it was the spire shard and not a branch, and there was no stabbing.
Placing the shard on top of Kanis, he stepped back and drew a circle in the ground using a lightbeam. He danced and jumped and hooted a bit for a few minutes, as the shard dissolved and melted into Kanis's body. Once the process was done the life energy of the shard had become the life energy of Kanis, and he stared up at the tree leaves in a daze. He noticed Kehcpank staring down back at him, but still couldn't move.
After a minute or two, Kehcpank tried to start a conversation, Yo. You were dead. You should be able to sit up in a minute, but don't try to stand, or you'll hurt yourself.
The first hive, Xa, was build near the elven territory and the human city Axel.
The second hive, Xi, was build northwest of the deadlands, around the borders of the Coalition.
The third hive, Xu, was build in the sea between Pravus Lost and the main continent, northeast of the deadlands and near the city Dolor (Worlds Dawn)
Each colonie started to increase it's numbers by scavanging there territories for any dead or weakened creatures to converd into more Larva.
(some extra info: i plan to base larva on clockwork horrors, in that they have many different types, but unlike the clockwork horrors who are made from different metals, larva will use different tissue types to generate different forms.)
Okay. Every dead elf in the clearing is ready. Target all of them.
"Good."
Gilardifolkbin reached into The Legion and took some of the souls that did not currently have a body. He used them as a net and caught the souls of the elves as they drifted into the earth and below. He took each elf soul and placed it into the elf, along with the part of the legion-soul net that it was attached to. As he did, the tree branch in the elf began to grow rapidly and consume the elf's body. It covered him over in bark and leaves until the elf had become a giant tree-like creature.
They all stood up and looked at Kehcpank, who looked back at them in surprise. The new creatures couldn't recall anything particular, so they each waited for someone else to speak.
"It is done."
They are not elves any more.
"Ah, no, not as such."
They're walking trees.
"Yes, they are. They're strong and tough. They'll be able to help you as you try to rebuild the ship and make a camp that the survivors can live in."
...
"Call them Treants, they'll know to respond to that. I wasn't able to save their memories."
Kehcpank looked at the Treants silently for a moment.
Attention everyone. There has been a disaster and an airship has crashed into a nearby mountain. I will take you each to the ship one at a time, and once there you should assist the survivors in any way you can. Once I have moved everyone there, I will be able to give you more specific instructions. Do you all understand?
They all nodded. They knew vaguely that helping and protecting others was good, so it seemed like a good plan. Kehcpank walked up to the first Treant and they both disappeared.
((Alter Populace, 1pp+Exarch: Elves + Trees = Treants; Uses Warforged PC stats for now.))
He waited patiently for the myconid to return.
He's not dead any more.
I'm here to take you to the ship. But first, I want to try to get you to agree to not talk about the fact that he died. Just say he was injured.
Sit up, talk to each other, whatever. Just don't try to move from where you are. We can go to the ship when you need.
He shushed her and hugged back. "It'll be fine, but . . ."
He looked up at Kehcpank. "Take her back to the ship. I need to speak to you alone."
Okay, those guys there are Treants. You can direct them to assist you in saving what you can of your ship. I'll be back shortly, and again he disappeared.
So, how's it goin?
He look at a near by tree branch, and it hovered over to him. Slowly, he pulled himself to his feet.
As to the other thing: Yes, you should be here. An expedition needs its commander, the more peril the more the commander is needed. Your group is at about maximum peril right now.
He took a struggling step, then passed out.
"Gulik, why are these elves so stupid? I don't even want to help them any more."
"I think you do, and I think that they are made impatient because they have to be like you've tried to do. They do what they can, and worry about it."
"Blegh, give me a Human any day. At least they listen when you try to help them some of the time. Or the Emperyains, those were some cool cats. Those were the days. Why don't we do anything with the emperyians any more Gulik?"
"The Legion does, it's just you who doesn't. You're always protecting and fighting. Everyone has their role."
"So I bring the the captain back from the dead, and then he says he wants to stay dead. What kind of stupidity is that?"
"Why did he want to be dead?"
"Fate or some such."
"I do not think that the Stringlord wants him dead."
"No, can't imagine that he would. Oh, and Gilard made some new friends. He called them Treants."
"I felt them."
"Anyways.... I guess... I guess I need to see that this guy is alright."
"Bring him here. He will be safe with us."
"He needs to be with his expedition."
"He will be once he is ready to lead. He will be weak for a time. Bring him to the Yamala Central Garden then look go after the Treants and the elves who are struggling. I will contact you once he is rested."
"This used to be easy you know."
"The difficulty hasn't changed, you just know more than you used to."
Kehcpank moved Kanis into Yamala, and once again appeared at the site of the Breeze crash.
Lien looked haggard, as if she had been worried sick, but now anger graced her delicate features. "Where is he? What happened? I want you to give me the details, and now!"
I don't know who you are, but there are still people out there who need help, and we have to setup the best camp we can before the sun falls. We have less than a sixth of our initial strength. I am strong, but I cannot defend this group against everything. We do not know what is here, or what might attack, so we must be cautious.
I'm going to help the others. I suggest you join me.
And Kechpank walked out.
-----
The crash had not gone unnoticed. Already, several dozen figures remained concealed in the cliffs above them, watching. Watching and waiting.
The alternative is that you get no help from me or my friends, and I never bring Kanis back to you. He's far safer where he is, and I wouldn't feel at all bad about it. Calara, maybe you can get her to calm down.
Lien readied herself for another attack.
Kehcpank teleported outside the ship. He called a Guardian to grow food as replacement for the supplies they'd lost, and began collecting the results with with the help of some of the Treants.
Calara rad to the railing and looked down. FInding her target, she teleported to the ground, striking out at him, the blade coated in flames.
Within a few moments, all the elves were finding their weapons and arming themselves. Even among the injured, those who could use magic gathered their wits, and looked for their targets. Lien sent him a simple message. "Return him now!"
"Gulik, be ready to possibly receive casualties; some of which will be hostile."
"What?"
"Just do it."
This is the worst part about helping people, you know that? You help them out of a little bind and they get all uppity and think they can just demand the world.
Kehcpank gave the elves a single long look.
"Gilard, help me out here. Protect the Treants."
All Treants are ordered to immediately hold position until further orders are given! he boomed. They all froze in place. He disappeared and the Treants began disappearing too. At the same time, Gilard sent grass and spiked vines up around each of them in a shield, protecting them until Kehcpank could get to them. He placed them all in an old favorite swamp of his in south Yamala. Transporting into a large clearing was much easier, and it took about 100 seconds to move them all away.
Okay, fine. So it's just you and me now. Do you still want help?
The elves had gathered around him.
-----
Kanis awoke. Disoriented, he stood, trying to see his surroundings.
He arrived in the Yamala field, and yelled to all the Treants, You can move again.
~~~~~
As Kanis tried to stand up Lynm rushed to his side, "Nonononono, you can't get up. You're far too weak to be moving about. You need complete bed rest for at least three or four days. Please don't get up!"
Kanis was in a place that some might call a garden. There were many Myconids tending to plants and several Shambling Guardians were keeping all non-myconids back for the time being. There were five myconids in the immdiate vicinity. One stood alone, so did another, two were talking to each other without paying attention to Kainis, and the last was franticly trying to ease him back onto the bed.
Ah, the bed. Now this was something familiar. It looked very out of place. The garden plants included all kinds of colorful flowers, but also many swamp trees that seemed almost sickly compared to the jungle trees of Elfland. There were some fruits too, everything was arranged so that there were paths leading about, and none of the plants were too tall, so he could see that he was within what looked to be an entire city.
"No! I'll sedate you if I have to now sit down!"
His gaze darkened. "I'm leaving . ." He caught his breath and continued, "even if I have to burn this place down. I need to get to my wife and friends.
Lynm was slightly taken aback, but continued, "No, you need to rest. The time will pass quickly enough if you just focus on getting better instead of focusing on trying to move"
"Qweth, help me out here."
He grimaced. "Time will do nothing for me. Even lying there, I can feel life slipping away, bit by bit, little by little."
"Because you're moving!"
"I felt it before I moved, even before I came here." He dropped to his knee. "Every second, this world slips away.
Qwerth approached, "What do you need Lynm?"
"Paralyze him."
"Is that a good idea?"
"He won't stop hurting himself."
He focused for a minute, and vanished, reappearing about fourty feet away. However, try as he might, he couldn't stand.
"Rot it all!" screamed Lynm and he ran to the elf, "Stop trying to get away." With a cloud of spores he paralyzed the elf, and had a Guardian move him back to the bed, which was in the shade.
He looked at the myconid. "I have no choice. You're not helping me."
"I'm helping you by healing you. You're the one making this difficult." The guardian placed Kanis back on the bed and Lymn pointed to the others, "Circle us both in"
"Your healing isn't helping me. It simply washes off like water on a duck." He struggled with all his might against the paralysis. Suddenly, his breathing halted.
"Awwwww damn." Gulik stepped close and placed his hand upon Kanis. "We will assist this one with all of our might"
The others nodded.
Slowly, despite their efforts, he faded into the darkness once more.
"It was my hope you might find it so, lady of darkness."
Yes, I am sure. But I am not naïve You probably didn't just come to offer me your servises. What is it that you seek in return?
He appeared outside the Breeze and set the body down.
Kanis died. I brought him back once, but he died again. I could bring him back again, but he wouldn't hang on. I suspect that you all are going to be in quite the rough spot. I can't or won't help you once you go inland. I'm not sure which myself. Just go home elves.
That's quite a favor you ask, I wonder what you can offer in return?
One last question though, why do yuo suddenly wish to take care of those souls.
As he was about to stop, he did something he rarely did, admitting the honest truth. "I suppose the truth is, at the core of this discussion, I am jealous of the beast. He has something that is not within my own power to simply take. I desire it."
It had been a rough ride and landing she favored her right arm -- probably broken, she thought. The small Rakshasa child crawled over the supplies and looked down at the man.
She should go, this wasn't a good place to be, and the man might kill her if he found out she had stowed away. It had seemed like a good idea at the time, and her feet just sort of led her onboard. But it was obviously a mistake.
Isis heard footsteps and had no choice but to flee back to the supplies. She injured her arm further and bit her tongue to prevent herself from crying out in pain.
Peering through the darkness she watched as they treated the man and carried him out.
Not sure what to do, she stayed where she was. This was not a good place to be.
-----
Alaric frowned at the runner before him. Nothing like this had ever happened in all of recorded history; the great storm-water-wall had never produced anything before, so now why did it fling ... objects at the mountains? Were the gods trying to tell them something? Bah, riddles in the dark.
"Send a party out to investigate the thing that crashed into the mountain, and send a second to the plains to find out what went in that direction. But tell them to be careful; who knows what the gods have in store for us?"
A soldier near the door saluted his king, bowed, and left. As fast as the expeditions could be readied, they set out to see what had crashed.
1PP to Gadabout for creation of the Mind's Eye Basilisk
“Splendid. Now I will tend to the rest,” he said, wrapping the creature in his power. He began to ascend to the heavens and called out, “I will return with your amusement shortly.”
With that, he was lost to sight in the sky.
-----
Traveling into the distance deeps of the sky, Panoptes found The Last Straw and entered its twisted realm. This place was amusing as well, but he had work to do.
“Lazarus,” he called out. “Lazarus, come forth.”
Like a man rising from the grave, writhing madness took the shape of the Waking Dreamer. “What reason does a thing of unblinking eyes have to be in my realm?”
Panoptes displayed the basilisk. “Amusement. Thrael’Kriss has half-formed this thing that can kill with a gaze. Perhaps it might amuse you to complete the work?”
Lazarus chortled with glee and those mortals nearby began to babble as their minds broke. “The beast may kill you for this affront, but it does amuse me.”
A lurking sense of horror crept over the ruined buildings and latched onto the beast, filling it with energy and giving it life. It lurched to the ground as its legs gave way, yet in a moment it stood again after the legs turned into tentacle-like appendages. The quills on its back withered and they began to dance in an unseen breeze. Though it retained its hard, dry, leathery skin, it took a gleam, making it appear as if it were covered in slime. A mind-bending will looked out through the eyes.
Panoptes smiled. He duplicated the creature, one beast for every star in the sky, and left a third of them with the Waking Dreamer.
He sowed another third in those planes open to him, hiding them away in dark corners of creation to ensure their survival.
The last third he took with him as he returned to Agrilia.
((Create Beast – Mind’s Eye Basilisks, 1pp from Thrael’Kriss, as per post# 3844, +1pp from Lazarus -- I ran this by him and obtained permission through PMs. I’ll write up stats for them, but they are a Natural Aberrant Beast – oxymoron aside – with a psionic gaze attack that kills the mind while leaving the body alive))
-----
Descending again from heaven with the Mind’s Eye Basilisks in tow, Panoptes displayed them before the lord of the cycle.
“Here is your amusement, Thrael’Kriss,” Panoptes said, his laughter echoing throughout the jungle. “Welcome your creatures of the cycle. You did say you enjoyed cruel jokes, did you not?”
As he led him through the crowd, they passed a lone sahuagin, a heavily muscled four armed beast who was given wide berth by his fellows. As they passed within arm's reach, Argil smiled.
"The holy one is here to witness your punishment."
Finally they reached the base of the stairs, where Commander Velthil was on one knee, his head lowered in prayer. "Rise, Velthil. You will aid iin this ceremony, and in doing so, gain your reward."
Velthil stood, keeping his eyes lowered. They both pushed Kal'thul up the short stair onto the raised platform. At that moment, the moon broke from the clouds.
-----
The elves looked at the myconid for a moment. For several seconds they did nothing, then slowly the wave of grief passed over the crowd. The largest of the remaining elves stepped forward, and gently lifted his body. "Thank you for returning him , , ,"
He slowly walked towards the crippled ship, moving through the crowd. The scene was silent but for the steps of that lone elf. He finally entered it.
Moments later, the silence was broken by a horrifying scream.
-----
Tzu looked up. "My thanks, lady darkness. And of course, those you have already claimed are lost. I must go now, and find some where for these spirits to go. Simple call into the wind, and I shall come. I shall take my leave now . . "
He dissolved into the darkness.
-----
Miren landed in Rian's arms. Looking through his one good eye, he gasped, "Did we do it?"
-----
Alina bowed low before her new queen. "I'm sorry, my queen. We've identified the traitor's as David and Lord Rindel's personal guard Therin."
The aventi women looked up at her. "I'm so sorry I failed your husband, my lady. If you see need to releive me of my post, I will understand"
-----
The empyrean scouts spotted the people walking the plains below. Slowly, they descended, watching the aasimar expedition for any sign of threat.
-----
He shifted onto Galara, and sneered. Why was he being called? Irritated, Tzu travelled to the Cathedral. Reching his destination, he sneered. "You called, Tzu'misel?"
The wave of water dissolved, leaving behind the form of an elf. "You left most rapidly before, child. Where did you go?
Tzu shrugged, "Novirm. I had business with the sleeping elder."
"What business?"
He grunted, his irritation apparent. "A deal to gain the spirits of my worshippers."
"Convenient, seeing as all of your worshipers are mine." In a second, Tzu'misel was across the room. Tzu dissolved, absorbed into him. United, they both stepped into the aether, finding Lucis where he had left her. He pulled her in as well. Using their undivided power, he reached out, altering the fabric or reality, creating a world where none had existed before.
Not satisfied, he reached out, severing it's connection to the other planes. Even Sigil would not reach into this realm. He reconsidered it. He cast out his power and reconnected several paths to Sigil. Though it wouldn't connect freely, it couldn't hurt to leave some access, to precise areas he selected.
He did the same for the astral sea. Within it, a small island formed, lush with life, with an odd combnation of bright light and shadows. In the center, a simple stone gate rose from the ground, providing a simple method to access his new realm. Finally, he added a connection within both the Great Cathedral and his ancient temple within Allasia.
His work without finished, he stepped into the new plane. As soon as he entered, he shed both Tzu and Lucis. They eyed one another warily, but remained still. "You are both dissmissed."
Both vanished back into the mortal realm. Tzu'misel looked around, pleased by his work. Slowly, worry crept back into him. He stepped out, returning to Khavus's side.
((3 PP + 1 Artifact - Create Plane - Zurvan, the sea of dreams))
"Why are you speaking with me? Where is Broadous?"
---
Rian looked up in time to see Cal launch himself from the dragon's back. "Pilot! Get over here! We did it. Oh man did we do it... Hang in there. Pilot can heal you. We couldn't get through the ice in time. I think there is something else we're missing. We'll get the Sur Rim as soon as you're healthy again."
---
The humans on Silenia wandered aimlessly at first, reverting to their nomadic roots. It wasn't difficult. Many of them had come from caravans to travel through Axel. A few, though loathed the untamed land with their every action. They began to build again, a city as close to the coast as they dared, on the banks of a little river. They nestled their little town amid a bend in what came to be known as the Maranda river (named after the child who first spotted it).
It became known as Coresun. Those with wandering spirits journeyed into the mountains nearby and found a connection to the earth their kind had long since forgotten. Monks of Khavus found patches of roses in areas they never should have been. The roses whispered to them a song of distant trails and wandering ways. Something primal was awoken.
They began to take the shapes of animals. They learned how to harness and in return protect nature. Nature returned the favor, and Coresun grew.
Teach Populous: Warden and Druid from the Wanderway via the Rose Envoy
-----
Miren tried to chuckle, but stopped suddenly, gasping and shaking in pain. "Not sure Pilot is up to the task on this one."
Suddenly, the entire cavern began to shake. Far below, the magma began to quiver, blasting upwards in some areas and steam and gases began to fill the area.
-----
In the bright noon day sun, a group of figures slowly stole up on the walls of Coreson, slipping through the trees silently. Only when they reached the gates themselves, did they gather and reveal their presence.
"We can't do this here." Cal yelled over the rumbling of the earth. "Can you two get out of here in one piece?" He looked from Pilot to Rian.
A stalagtite exploded on impact with the stone to their left.
Rian gave his brother a hearty grin. "I'll watch your lizard for you. Get Miren to the Cathedral."
Cal nodded. "This is going to hurt a bit, old friend." With that he and Miren disappeared in a ball of flame.
Rian and Pilot ran for their lives.
---
Sera glowered at Alina. "Bring me Matteo. On second thought, bring me Lilly as well. There is much to be done."
---
The sherrif of Coresun stood just outside the main gate, staring at the host of eladrin assembled before him. "Can... How can I help you, my friends?"
Captain Parik dove towards them, holding several ropes. "The volcano is erupting! Where are the rest of you!?"
-----
Alina saluted. "I anticipated your request, my queen. They await outside, and messengers have been sent to all of the Burning Nine."
She gave a signal to the guard to retrieve Matteo and Lilly.
-----
One eladrin stepped forward from the thirty or so. "I am Elani, warden of these woods. We've been watching you build for some time now. I felt is was time we introduce ourselves."
Looking away he grimaced saying, "Not quickly enough to get to Kanis though..."
She stood their for a moment, pushing some dirt around with her toe. "We need to make plans. The ship is crippled. It won't be going anywhere anytime soon. And Lien . . ."
"Well, she won't be able to help us for a while, I think. She's taking it harder than the rest of us. She's known him since they were children."
---
"Thank you Alina. I would like you to stay, I have much to discuss."
Matteo and Lilly were led into the room.
"This rebellion is unexcusable. My husband, though a great man, failed in one respect. Therin's line was tainted from the start. Tainted by ill will and unfelt forgiveness. I... I never want this to happen again. What is the state of the Lycan who live in our land?"
---
"Well Elani, my name is Playo. Welcome to the city of Coresun. You can enter if you're peaceful. Heck, I've got some wine from the old country I needed an excuse to crack open." He gave a high pitched whistle,and the palisade gate creaked open behind him.
The townsfolk welcomed Elani and her kind with sidelong smiles and greetings. Many were so happy not to be alone on the island, they couldn't help but try and make friends.
---
That night, the posted guard spotted the twelve figure's approach. Creepy... He called the rest of the guard. Playo sauntered up towards the palisade gate, thirteen or so men gathered around. Clearly he was still a bit inebriated.
"Great..." muttered one of the guards.
"Who goes there?" Playo yelled.
In larger communities, sewers could also become breeding grounds. Once there numbers where great enough, it becomes very hard to get rid of them.
More recently however, the gatherers would bring all the materials they found to the central hive. Deep within each hive, a central chambre was constructed where all the corpses were stored. Several larva would focus on building more of them, while the others would continue harvesting.
Once each colony had enough numbers, a large amount of larva would fuse together, forming a new variant. These queens where massive creatures and would generate new larva at a much faster rate, while the normal versions would focus only on gathering materials.
Queens where individuals, unlike the common larva and where the manifestation of each nests hivemind.
(nourish populous x3 ; 3PP)
-----
Captain Parik gave them a wide grin. "Of course! Do I look a fool?"
-----
The eladrin were friendly enough, but it was clear they were as interested in sizing up the settlement's defenses as they were being friendly and discussing trade.
-----
Alina nodded. "Most serve in the military, my queen. They seem to prefer fighting to more mundane tasks and jobs. In my experience, they obey commands well enough."
In the darkness the Aasimar were unable to see the approaching birdmen well. However, upon seeing the outline of their wings, they explores were particularly excited. A woman stepped forward, her wings twittering excitedly.
"Ah friends! We didn't think there were other of our kind in the world. I am Idunn the Voice, speaker for Alaric I, Ruler of the Seven Mountains, King of the Aasimar as Mandated by the Gods. Come, come, sit by the fire and tell us of yourselves. Are there more like us in the world?"
"What do you mean, others of your kind? You look like no empyrean I've ever seen."
He looked around, sizing up their numbers. "Might my friends and I share your fire tonight?"
-------------
Before the city of Coresun, the moonlight drizzled down, dappling the dark robed figures with strange patterns. One, slightly taller than the rest, stepped forward.
"I bid you greeting in the name of the Master. I am Thrallord Vor, emissary from the Lost. We share this island with you."
-----------
In the town square of Ellay, a crowd gathered. They stirred uneasily at the sight that had drawn them there. For, hanging from a fountain, the body of Paladin responsible for the assault on the Cult of the Dreamer, twisted slowly in the wind.
His face held an expression of agony and horror, and a bloody spear of coral protruded from his chest. Blood stained the front of his shirt, blood that glistened darkly.
Later that day, similar crowds gathered at the houses of five people. All of those houses had been ransacked, and four of them held bodies.
The houses were those of the Paladin and his compatriots, and that of a merchant that had supplied them. All held an expression of horror on their faces, and a spike of coral protruded from all of their chests.
A message had been sent. Do not trifle with the Cult of the Dreamer.
Turning to the servants she ordered food prepared for their guests; dried trail-meat, winter vegitables, and nuts. As they ate Idunn presented Rinald with a basket of Aasimar goods, much like the one Hludwig had given to the elves.
With the formalities out of the way, she asked, "So if you are not Aasimar... what are you?"
As he moved close to a fire and settled in, his compatriots started an extra fire or two. "Aasimar is what you call yourself then? Can't say I've ever heard of that one. We're commonly called empyreans . . . well, we were. Don't encounter alot of other people anymore."
-----
An hour later, Karid returned. "Your armor is fairly good. Not as durable as our own, but somewhat lighter."
He settled into his side of the table. "However, we don't find your terms acceptable. We could, perhaps, do two hundred weapons for your armors.
-----
After spending some time with the elves, Hludwig and his men continued south, skirting the forest -- it was unsettling heaving so much overhead to block the sky.
He adjusted himself to better warm by the fire. "We don't see many non-empyreans. Our eldest elders say that we used to live in a land where you could see people of all shapes and types. Now, it's just us empyreans."
Thinking for a minute, he started again, "Though I have heard of wandering nomads in the far south."
Her halfling advisor whispered something in her ear.
"Ah, I see. When we say Aasimar... it is how I am told others might say 'person'. That is what Aasimar means. We are the Aasimari, The People. It wasn't until we met the small ones here that we even thought other people might exist."
Sitting forward she asked, "Where was this land? Did you move? Did something happen to it? And... nomads... what is that?"
Sitting forward, he stretched slightly. "When I was a child, I was told that our people lived in an enourmous mountain range that strentched as far as the eye could see. At the center of our nation was a great floating city that traveled the length of the mountains, carrying our leader and a temple to all the gods."
"Then one day, a great land blotted out the sun. Darkness fell upon the world for several days, and fear swept the land as people prayed for the gods to have mercy on them, to return the sun."
"When the sun returned, the people rejoyced, giving their thanks to the gods for listening. But, one god spoke to many who had prayed. A voice wispered in the ears of the people. The sun had returned, but the goddess would require people to give themselves to her in exchange for this gift. Those who accepted this price, closed their eyes. When they awoke, they were in the mountains to the west."
His story finished, he leaned back again. "I figure it's just a fairy tale, but thats what we're taught."
Thinking for a moment as he took a drink, he remembered the final question. "Oh yes, you asked what nomads are. Nomads would be a tribe or people with no home that travel from place to place. Me and my men here are nomads, for example."
"May I ask why you do not live with your people? It seems a harsh life not to be with your roost-mates."
He leaned closer, lowering his voice. "I think some of my comrades might be on the, how shall we say, wrong side of the law, but . . . in the wilderness, one more comrade to guard your back is never a bad thing."
He sat back again. "So, what brings you way out here in the middle of nowhere?"
-----
As Hludwig and his men traveled south, they found plenty of tracks, most leading into the forest. Additionally, their was a constant feeling of being watched.
----
The Ogre armies, far larger than before, now began to "march" toward the assigned location. Groups of trolls loped and bounded through the army, and Ettins towered over even the ogre troops. Crude siege weapons and beasts of the mountains were also brought down.
The attack would go on! They pushed to surround a hobgoblin settlement on both sides. His wolves closed in in the early morning, and rained arrows on any sources of light from the camp. Those that followed, were quickly dispatched by the other armies.
Soon three settlements had been destroyed. It seemed victory coursed through Peter's veins.
---
Rian and Pilot leapt for the ropes. With a grunt the two began to pull themselves up. Below them the volcano was building in pressure. Steam shot up around them. A boulder leapt up, and clipped Rian's leg. He stifled his cry and continued to climb.
---
Chronicles of the bard, Chord: 276 A.R.
As the members of the church of Khavus lowered the young paladin's body a sigh went through those gathered around. Was this what they were come to? A young priest from outside of town stood where the body had been.
"Is this tolerable? Is murder and subterfuge what you want from this town? What have these Dreamers done but hide, and plot and kill? Is this mutilated corpse their contribution to society?
For asking these questions I am sure they will reward me with death, but as I believe in the reincarnation of Khavus Rein I am not afraid. Are you afraid? Will you be cowed to the will of some unseen evil?"
A murmer ran through the crowd. One voice rose above the rest, "What of it? How should we react to murderers we don't even know?"
The young priest nodded. "Since none will step forward, and any may be responsible, my associates and I will inquire as to who is innocent and who is guilty. Should the cultists draw nigh, I assure you we will not be caught off guard."
He pulled a flag from beneath his cloak and held it for the crowd to see. Embroidered on it were two spears crossed behind a red and blue rose. "The balance of Khavus will bring peace to match this violence I assure you!"
---
"Well Thrallord Vor, my name is Sheriff Playo of Axel. We don't want your island, we've got this town. I welcome strangers to share a pint if they please, but they are all (hic) warned not to start so much as a fuss. Do I have your word you won't be trouble?"
Seemingly waiting on something, each arriving group setup a campsite for itself.
-----
Captain Parik gave a sharp whistle, and started climbing his own rope. The airship slowly began to ascend. "Hope we get a favorable breeze up there."
It seemed almost to easy, as if the hobgoblin armies and bugbear guerillas were occupied or missing.
-----
Off the shores of Ellay, the shipping lanes were blocked. A single small ship approached the city.
-----
Aware of the invasion, the Grey Society was hastily experimenting with mechanical warriors, trying to create a new weapon to unleash upon their foes. Still, in the back of each of their minds, they knew such a weapon could never be completed or produced in quantities in time.
The goddess of balance and the god of life had given birth to a creature whose true form had not been seen since the first minute of his life, when he adopted the shape of an elf baby and ever since then adopting a new mortal form.
His mother named him Zadriel and marveled at him. For he was not only young, because every other god had been that, but he was also infant. He cried and laughted and wasn't tainted by the world outside to which he was forbidden by his mother, for his own safety.
But the isolation was also causing another effect of the child. He was exhausted of inaction. He was tired of the way of his life. He was bored.
One day, when none of his parents where watching and while he was wearing the form of a halfling kid (even though he had never seen one), he ran into the deepest point of the cathedral's mausoleum and started to work on his next game.
"I need a bigger playground, one that's still in the cathedral, because father and mother tell me I can't leave, but that has enought space for me to hide and run and play"
And so, he took a chalk and began to draw on the floor what would be the blueprints of a vast dungeon complex.
Zadriel then opened a secret door below one of the statues of the cathedral. He did so confident that the door was there, yet still exited to see what was behind it. Even though he knew what it was, even though he decided what exactly was expecting him behind that secret door that didn't existed that morning, even though all that, he was still excited to discover it.
The sole act of imagining and picturing the complex had created it. A massive labyrinth of ivory that penetrated the floating ground of Alaron and that had every exciting surprise that the mind of an infant god could imagine*.
*((Well, not really, but it should have a lot. Shape land 1pp))
Steering mortals clear of him, he moved down the corridors, a solid wall of water filling it as he went, seeking that which he had detected. When he finall arrived, the water evaporated, and from the swirling mists an elven form stepped forth. He looked at the godling, unsure of what to say. Could it truly be?
Zadriel didn't really know what to say. Tzu seemed surprised, that was for sure. But there was something else. Was he scared? Angered? Confused?
The godling didn't really know. And the tought of it terrified him.
He looked skyward, considering all that this meant. He was a father now. He finally smiled. "Hello, my son. What do you call yourself?"
Why would I call myself? Unless I was somewhere else from where I am and I needed me to pay me attention..."
His answer was that of an inocent mind putting his imagination at work.
"Oh, yeah, but I'm called Zadriel, if that's what you want to know."
The godling was about to begin judging whether he should go back to his gaming in the dungeon or if he should rather ask his father to play when one question suddendly escaped from his lips.
Even then, he knew that the question would be critical for his future.
"But what do you mean by 'safe' and 'harm'?"
The god that looked like a hafling then answered his father:
"I had an idea father. I was about to start a new game. I was not going to call it, but now that we are two, we could play it and call it by a name."
He leaned down on one knee. "Okay, let's play then. What do you call your game?"
It will work like this:..."
Zadriel then whispered at his father's ear as if the idea was some sort of secret. He became an elf to reach the height of the ear.
"...below that statue there's a secret door and after it, there's a big maze full of surprises and excitement!
What we do is simple, we go for it and we have fun!"
((* Create concept: Adventuring ))
I think I will keep some eye-thing, a reminder that some can play jokes as cruel as death.
Lifting up one of the lizard-beasts he began to examine it. His form seemed to become smoky as he thought.
I like you eye-thing, and I like these things. Touched by the Abomination as they are.
The most horrifying beasts are born when hatreds meet. In those places where Light and Darkness war, when Day and Night cannot grasp the world. Those are my places, my times.
You know how to amuse me, others make the mistake of choices which are less... hazardous. But why should I expect that from the Wanderer's child? Perhaps you should keep Deaths's gaze nearby? To remind yourself that there are limits? Not many would see the humor in your joke.
Day and Night
Yes T'k is comparing himself and Lazarus to Day and Night. That is even an acknowledgement of a connection. I doubt any god, not even T'k himself, knows who is Day and who is Night in this comparisaon.
Nice joke. If you haven't notice T'k favors things which live in metaphorical or physical twilight. And these things very much live in a metaphorical twilight. Not that anyone besides me would see that connection.
Nice joke. If you haven't notice T'k favors things which live in metaphorical or physical twilight. And these things very much live in a metaphorical twilight. Not that anyone besides me would see that connection.
-----
Argil, hatred on his face, retreated backwards, stepping close to the holy one behind him before unleashing a blast of radiant light at the lycan. It washed over him harmlessly.
Terrified, Argil spun and went to his knees before the four armed brute, looking at it's imposing bulk. Clasping his hands, he prayed as he had never prayed before.
He gasped as something grabbed his shoulder, ripping him around. The last thing he saw were Kal'thul's claws striking his eyes.
-----
Velthil lay there, severly wounded. He wouldn't be rejoining this fight so quickly. He started letting the divine energy heal his wounds. He needed to get back up.
-----
The twenty sahuagin in the courtyard were caught completely unaware. Suprised and illprepared for the magical assault, they started to fold. Then, as ten more guards rushed out of the near by buildings, the battle started to level out.
-----
The brute looked down, eyeing the corpse. It had been a cleric. Now it was dead. It had prayed for help. Why had it prayed for help? He looked at the lycan before him, covered in blood. It had killed the cleric. Had the cleric wanted to kill him? Why?
He stretched his four arms. He could here the din of battle. Battle was what he lived for. The sahuagin were similar to him. They must be on his side. Then the lycan is his foe.
For a brief moment, he reached for his two swords, then stopped. The lycan was unarmed. He should be unarmed as well. Releasing the hilts, he balled his hands.
He finally stood from his crouch. Standing to nearly fifteen feet, he towered over even the lycans. He flexed his arms. A smile graced his face. Casus took a step towards Kal'thul.
He smiled. "Sounds like fun. Why don't you lead the way?"
Zadriel smiled too and lead his father to the entrance of his new playground.
Below the trapdoor there where stairs lit at the end by some torches that the infant god had marked on his maps.
When they arrived at big room full of doors and statues he said:
"this is the room of doors. Here you choose one of the 8 doors and go for it. Behind each door there's a different adventure.
However, reaching each door is not so easy. See that the floor is made of squares each with its own diagram on it? Well, they form an invisible maze father. Let me show you."
And so he stepped on one of the first squares and was inmediatetly teleported to the center of the room, aside of one of the statues.
"Do you see it father?! The pictures in the floor as well as the statues are the clues to maze. Also, the statues can alter the maze..."
And so he touched the statue that was besides him, a priestiest of Khavus with her left hand up and the right one down, and moved her arms so that the one up was now down and viceversa. The rubies on her eyes turned into zapphires.
"Now if you step where I did, you won't appear next to me."
((this is intended to be paragon lvl dungeon where the dangerous things would just be fun stuff for a god))
"Four hundred blades for one hundred suits of armor. Also, I offer you a second trade. Two hundred sets of mythril armor for two hundred sets of adimantine armor, built to our specifications."
----------------
A man in the crowd during the Paladin's funeral shouted.
"The Dreamer's did not until this man attacked them. He first shed blood, and they returned the favor. Khavus is a bloody god, while the Dreamer is merciful.
He wills not but peace and joy to his people. Yet he is not blind, if they are attacked, he has biden them to retaliate. He asks not from us except that we honor him, and in return he shall protect us, as a shepherd his flock.
Why do you seek to persecute us? Why do you not launch you Inquisition against your own order, to ask why the Paladin made an unprovoked attack?
What have we done to harm Ellay?
Soon, the Dreamer will grace us with his magnificence, and the creatures from beneath the waves will offer us goods and knowledge."
-----
Karid offered his own counter offer. "Two hundred a fifty blades for your hundred armors. As for your second offer, that would be fine.
------
At their new queens command, several groups of sahuagin emissaries were sent to the land walkers. The elves, Galinia, the kitsune islands, the Coalition, the efreet, and the frost titans.
She turned to her Halfling advisor and asked him a question. "No!" she said in response to his answer. The Halfling whispered a few more words before she turned back to Rindal.
"My friend here says that this 'law' of which you speak is when someone who has authority tells people to not do something or to do something, and being 'on the wrong side' of it means to purposely go against what that person with authority has said."
She laughed at the thought, "He loves jokes. But please, what do you mean by 'wrong side of the law'?"
-----
Hludwig consulted with his men; he wished now that he hadn't sent the Halfling back, he could have used his knowledge.
The tracks looked common enough; similar to those his own men made, but these were clearly not made by themselves. Might it be the elves? He hadn't been able to get much information about the south from them, so perhaps there were more of those pointy-eared creatures here.
Finally, he strode to the forest edge and called out, "Hello? Is anyone there?"
-----
Tobin finally stumbled onto the WanderWay. Turning around, he waved to whatever unseen beings had been following him, and then he set off at a quick pace. He could feel the energy of the road infuse his body, making him able to travel faster and for longer than he otherwise could have. If any had been following, they'd be hard pressed to keep up now unless they too traveled on the road. And if they did that, he'd see them.
He ran north.
-----
The Halflings of Crafton held a town meeting and, though they were reluctant, decided that they must help their goblin friends fight off the humans and the grey-skinned men. War wasn't in their blood, but they would fight to protect their home and Galina had become their home.
They didn't have the forces to strike head on, so the Halfling rogues traveled behind the main force, raiding the supply caravans. They did not kill unless they had to, but the burned the food, fired the metals so they'd loose their strengths, and set the animals free to roam. Then they would return to the wizards and clerics who had traveled with them to have their wounds tended to and their paths obscured to those who tried to follow.
But then word came from the goblins and the raids ceased, for now, as the forces were redirected.
((GoblinNation, feel free to use these Halflings in anyway you desire))
-----
Panoptes was stunned. It hadn't occurred to him that Thrael'Kriss might actually laugh. Curiously, he found he wasn't disappointed at the fact that the joke hadn't gone off as he had planned.
"I will keep that in mind, Thrael'Kriss," he said.
He inclined his head in respect -- this time, with a hint of sincerity that had been absent before -- and ascended to the heavens.
Taking out the trowel he threw it across the world to where Gadabout wandered the seas.
A shame his master wasn't as amusing as the Beast.
-----
The Trowel of Malbrig landed at Gadabout's feet and he was curious. Picking it up, he felt that it had been unused. What had Panoptes done? Reaching into himself and finding the mastery of the stars that still resided there, he looked. Beasts that should not be able to live yet did, forged with opposite powers. Yet Thrael'Kriss seemed... happy? pleased?
Strange.
Still, that was a different consideration. The stars showed him that conflict was alive and well in the world. Ator's work, perhaps?
Turning his thoughts to his revenge against Bael, he used the Trowel to gather magic from the leylines and began to craft something.
((1PP from Trowel stored for Create Beast/Populous action))
He leaned in once more. "For example," he said, pointing at one napping empyreans. "I know that guy is a thief. He doesn't take from us, but I knew him when he was young, and he did it quite often back then."
-----
It drifted just over the trees, moving silently. Faster than the halfling before it had hit the wanderway, it was still fast enoough to keep up. Particuarly since it didn't have to worry about terrain. Giding along soundlessly, it kept an eye on both halfling and worg.
-----
The aasimar heard several muffled sounds in the canopy, then the sound of someone running away.
She gave a noncommital nod to indicate she heard him. Maybe these strange bird men weren't entirely... proper.
-----
Tobin paused for a moment and looked back. Nothing on the road, but his neck still itched like he was being watched. Maybe it was just his mind playing tricks on him? He had been underground for two weeks; maybe he had grown used to it.
-----
"Should we give chase?" Hludwig's first asked.
"If they wanted to talk, they would have. Mark on the map that there are... creatures in these woods. Maybe they are nocturnal and we woke them up? Let us camp a ways away and see if they are more friendly under the stars," Hludwig responded.
He finally leaned back. "So, what are your plans in the morning?"
-----
It barely slipped behind the tree cover. Almost spotted. It settled into the tree's leaves to conceal itself while it waited for him to move on.
-----
The feeling of being watched continued to haunt the aasimar camp that day, and continued into the night.
Several metal suits of armor and wood patrolled the hallways with glowing red eyes while several simply stood guard in the corners. As the Elder and Shifter approached the scribe looked up from several parchments and placed his quill down. The Shadar-Kai scribe was young with dark black hair pulled into a knot with the rest of his head shaved. He had several purple and black tattoos on his face that formed an intricate pattern as he smiled looking at the Elder saying, "I see you are back from the desert Galin. You are back sooner then I had expected though. We will take the standard deal and rations for the same price as agreed to in the past."
The scribes gaze drifted to the Shifter as he said, "Who might this strange being be then Galin?"
Smiling wide Galin said, "We had a new birth in the middle of a sandstorm that encircled our caravan. We came back early to have the new born boy tested and to restock some lost supplies in the sandstorm. He has been accepted into the Veraikas caste and is being brought up in the temple of Ra'Ver-Alec. As for this strange being, she calls herself and others like her beast-kin. They come from the spires and seek trade. Hence why I bring him to you."
Smiling even wider the Shadar-Kai scribe gathered several parchments, some of which already had symbols scrawled onto them, and said, "Well then you bring business to the Terra-Kai Empire. What goods are you looking to acquire from our lands and what do you wish to offer?"
~~~
Zane Shandara was laying weakly in his bed chamber as death crept up on him. He had lived many years and managed the affairs of both his caste and the Terra-Kai Empire. He knew deep in his bones that he had served fate well and that his time was coming to an end. He smiled faintly as he thought of his successor Guile Shandara the third soon to be emperor of the Terra-Kai Empire. Guile would do well as he had the Shandara gift and the resolve to do his duty to the Empire.
With final thoughts of his large family and the safety of the Empire Zane closed his eyes and drifted off into sleep. In his sleep he drifted away into the great void. His soul was already on it's way to Novrim as the bells and trumpets sounded all throughout Aedai and then the rest of the Terra-Kai Empire.
For a whole week all within the Empire held ceremonies in the honor of Zane. When word reached the Hellfire company they ordered a halt to the war effort for one week as their forces paid homage to a passing Emperor. Hadarai sent word to Peter II informing him that the Terra-Kai citizens needed to pay homage to the passing Emperor. Thus for a week the Terra-Kai forces did not proceed in the war effort.
In Ellay black flags were draped on the side of the forts guarding the WanderWay Gate. News spread through the city by word of mouth from the Terra-Kai citizens that the great emperor Zane Shandara had passed away and that they would be mourning his death for as long as the black flags hung from the forts.
~~~
Ra'Ver-Alec stirred and moved towards Varesh. There his creations were mourning the death of a mortal. They were not pleading for his return rather they were sending prayers out to Fate for giving them a great emperor. They understood that all mortal lives come to an end. Their prayers were simply those of gratitude for the many years the emperor enjoyed.
Happy that his mortals were sending proper praises he felt compelled to help them mark the occasion in time. Thus he exerted his will upon the lands of Varesh making the farms yield more and for the cattle to grow abundant. He enriched all of the lands of Varesh and sent a blessing of fertility upon the Shadar-Kai and the Dwarves.
As word spread of the emperor's death and the ceremonies following the death, people began to learn more about Fate, Time, and Ra'Ver-Alec. All throughout Ellay the citizens of the Terra-Kai traveling from Varesh through the WanderWay taught the people the religion of Ra'Ver-Alec. Any who were interested in the religion were brought into the forts where the celebrations were being held. Part of the Religion of Ra'Ver-Alec revealed to the humans of Ellay that pilgrimages to his temple in Aedai were made open to all. There the Veraikas, the religious caste of the Terra-Kai, would welcome the pilgrims as brothers.
PP Spent
3 PP - Nourish Land(Enrichment, Crop Yield, and Cattle/livestock prospering.)
1 PP - Nourish Populace(Dwarves)
1 PP Threads of Fate - Nourish Populace(Shadar-Kai)
1 PP The WanderWay - Teach Populace(Ellay - The Religion of Ra'Ver-Alec)
Feel free to ask me about the Religion of Ra'Ver-Alec either in character or out of character should any mortals in Ellay need it for Role Playing.
1 PP - Nourish Populace(Dwarves)
1 PP Threads of Fate - Nourish Populace(Shadar-Kai)
1 PP The WanderWay - Teach Populace(Ellay - The Religion of Ra'Ver-Alec)
Feel free to ask me about the Religion of Ra'Ver-Alec either in character or out of character should any mortals in Ellay need it for Role Playing.
Preperations where made.
-----
The larva hives kept growing in numbers at a steady rate.
(nourish populous 1PP from Grave Lord)
(nourish populous Larva 1pp)
---
Zarik was sure of it now. He'd smelled... something. He knew he wasn't the only one following the halfling. However, he still did not know what else tracked the little creature. His yellow eyes glowed from the deep woods. He would just have to wait and find out.
-----
Tobin camped for the night on the side of the road. He piled many rocks around a tree with no low-lying branches, which he then climbed. The rocks would help ensure that no one could approach the tree quietly; some would be dislodged and tumble.
He slept through the night with one eye-open
-----
Hludwig's men kept watch peacefully enough, though the feeling of being watched was unsettling. It wore on the men's nerves, but they maintained order.
In the morning no one had shown themselves they prepared to leave. Perhaps it had just been their imagination?
-----
A band of Aasimari approached the wooden thing that the stormwall and thrown at the mountain.
-----
Another band of Aasimari approached the wooden-sky-thing that had crash-landed to the southwest. It appeared that there were people milling about it. They approached carefully.
-----
Isis had trouble breathing. The people had returned and... it was not good. They were spending too much time in the cargo-hold. She had pried a floorboard loose when they left again and dropped down into the bilge of the ship. There wasn't much water down there - probably because the ship generally wasn't on the water - but it was still not a wholesome atmosphere.
How the Novrim was she going to get out?
He made his way out to the Aasimar and bowed respectfully saying, "Can you understand the words I am saying?"
Many of the Treants decided to live at that lucky spot, and name it Shalaron. The others went west along the coast while some humanoids joined up with them. Once the group was large enough, they stopped and named the new location Sekaris. Such is the tale of The Twin Cities.
~~~~~
Significantly to the east, in a place now known as South Point Territory, the Kapslo Tribe was at the southern edge of the mountains. They had cleared the region slightly to the northeast of them from the mountains to the coast, and all clockwise back up to Yamala Territory. It was completely under Legion control, and had been approved for entry into the the records. Kapslo renamed the region to have the name he had given it in ancient times, "South Point". The territory extended up into the mountains as well, encompassing about half of the Southern Talon.
((Nourish Populace, 1pp: South Point Territory))
Five bodies lay at the feet of five Lycanthropes, each ready to face their final hunt.
Of course then Sahuagin had fought enemies they did not expect before, and changed tactics, seeking to break the pack apart. The Lycanthropes though toook the initiative, each jumping lone into the Sahuagin heedless of the danger.
The battle soon broke into five seperate fights, at the center of each a lone Lycanthrope surrounded by five Sahuagin. Skin like steel turning aside Sahuagin weapons, blows raining that rend armor. The Sahuagin faught desperately, though they did not know how desperately their quarry fought.
***
50 cycles and it comes to this...
Kal'thul and Cheral moved side-by-side facing off against the massive creature before them.
"I always thought I'd be the one at your side when the next Hunt began Kal'thul."
She picks now... Only a fool wears soft-skin ever. "Who better to join the spirit-hunt with Cheral?"
Moving slowly they broke apart, seeking to flank Casus. With sudden speed each lashed out; Cheral with a gouit of lightning, Kal'thul with claws so black as to swallow light. Casus brushed their testing blows aside and they jumped back. Beginning to circle.
At least I'll have a partner that can fight. A pity her Hunt shall end so soon. "There is no shame in seeking to continue this Hunt Cheral."
Kal'thul's voice caried an edge as he lashed out, drawing a thin line of blood across Casus arm. Deftly stepping back from the Holy One's counter-attack.
The fool thinks to leave me out of the fun. "And where shall I find another Lifetaker? No my time ends with yours."
Moving like quicksilver Cheral struck with a blade of shifting chaos. She struck again. Again. Each blow drawing fine lines across the masive juggernaut she was striking. Disengaging she moved beside Kal'thul.
"Only a fool believes life has worth. Are you a fool Lifetaker? Or do you think I have some great destiny?"
ff6
TYes I am doing character development when the charcters are going to die. Yes I know that majkes no sense. However I think Kal deserves SOMETHING. He was the first Mortal I named, and I figure I might as well make a tribute to the things he's done.
That and I'm not sure what Casus is going to do. I had them draw blood.
That and I'm not sure what Casus is going to do. I had them draw blood.
"Of course we can," an unusually tall and thin Aasimar woman said. Lutgarthis' wings fluttered with annoyance. Did these creatures think they were simple-minded?
"That wooden-thing was thrown from the stormwall. Did the gods send you?" she asked.
----
Vengrias powerful and even more dangerous in his new armor, asked one of the Illithids a question: "What is your relationship with the beings who live in the caverns above, the scaled creatures?"
He picked up his quill and wrote down what the shifter had listed before saying, "Our culture has also developed cartography as well. I am sure that there will be times when the services of your spires may be called upon. Though other merchants and people will work with you on the side as we have our own mass transportation system."
"Exotic meats and fruits are always a welcome trade good and with the speed you can travel using your spires the fresher they will be. We do like trading for furs and the horns and tusks of some animals. These we will be primarily interested in purchasing or trading for."
"As for using beast-kin or others as mercenaries or soldiers. There is little demand for such things as we have both city guards and an active army. My guild can however create a small bounty hunters branch for your people to work through. We would effectively operate as the front of the business collecting contracts and contacting your kind when needed. These could be simple things like guard duty for caravans to miscellaneous odd jobs. Payment can be made for the contracts in copper, silver, gold, and occasionally in platinum when warranted."
"Dealing with Rakshasa could be difficult given the dishonest nature they have presented in the past, according to records from the Rakshasa wars. Though we may be interested in some of the blades and wares they can provide."
The scribe finished filling out information on two sheets of parchment and pulled out a third saying, "We have several textiles from our region along with silk. We have large crops of grains and rice along with several dates and fruits. A newest trade good that we have developed is wine, ale, and alcohol. We also have several varieties of teas and herbs available only from Varesh. As for possible services that we can provide, there is holy council from the Veraikas and arcane knowledge from the Madu."
Looking up from the parchments the Shadar-Kai asked, "Which of these would you be interested in? Or perhaps you would prefer a monetary payment for some of these?"
He looked at the wreckage and grimaced continuing to say, "Well used to be able to navigate the skies before that great storm claimed it."
Turning back to face the Aasimar he made a wide grin causing his wrinkles to fold tightly together as he said, "As for the gods sending us? Well that just depends on which god you speak of and the view you have of said god."
As for the rest... We will gladly supply fruits and meats as you require for proper exchange. Furs and horns as well. A... Bounty Hunter's?... Branch would be ideal, though any Beast-kin who would need to stay an extended amount of time... here... would prefer somewhere beyond the city. I do not know whether you can provide such a place, but walls are not conducive to calm among Beast-kin.
From your people... As I said metals would be handled by Rahkshasa and others who are comfortable with such things. Textiles would be welcome, though I know little of 'silk,' fruits are another interest. The rest would be discussed by those who come directly to you.
I can bring forward those who know more of these matters within a fort-night to discuss specifics. It would be conducive to any agreements to have Guardians available as messengers, there are few things who can cover distance faster than a Guardian."
The Shifter gave an affectionate smile to one of the Gargoyles at her side before continuing.
"What is this of a sad event? I am unfamiliar with your... customs. What can be more sad than walls?"
Breathing in sharply the Shifter cringed momentarilly realizing her words.
"Forgive me, it is just that even in the Crystal City walls are mitigated by the groves, and very few Bonded would take a cramped space over open ground. Elves of course make home in the trees themselves.
Please, I am truly sorry for my words. What has hapened to make your people grieve?"
The scribe stood out of his chair and walked over to some smaller parchments and began scrawling symbols on them. After he finished writing on them he offered them to the Shifter saying, "Here are some travel papers with my guild's seal on them. Present them to patrolling guards for passage through the gates. When you or others that you send for trade come into our lands present these documents and look for buildings that have that seal." He pointed to the wax seal on the parchment and continued, "That seal is the symbol of our guild."
"As for your mode of transportation you say you use the spires. Though reports to our guild indicate that the spires are on the outskirts of Varesh and a few Oases. What method are you planning to use for getting your goods to the cities?"
-----
Arturu was several days travel away. In the center of his people's small city, he was sequestered away from his people. All around, his forces were restless, waiting for the his orders.
-----
Rinald shrugged. "Why don't you cross the channel and purchase supplies from some of our towns?"
-----
Though the lycans fought valiantly, the alarm was sounded, and sahuagin troops continued to swarm into the area.
-----
It looked at these two. They had injured him. They weren't fighting fair. Two on one was bad. He smiled. He liked the ch . . cha . . challenge, yes, that was the word. He would enjoy this fight. Might be more fun that squid men stomping.
Casus reached two arms back, and drew his twin blades. Ignoring the male, he looked at the female. She had thrown the lightning, and caused the flash of light. In a instant, he hurled himself on the female, blades and claws rending at her flesh.
-----
Calara walked up behind Malac. Out of respect for his greater experience and wisdom, she remained silent while he spoke to these new creatures. Though they appeared similar, she was certain they were not empyreans.
-----
It looked down on the scene, hiding in the foliage of another tree. He was being cautious. Good.
((Storing PP - 2 Nourish, 1 Teach, 2 Create Populace))
8 PP- Tzu'Misel
7 PP- Ra'Ver-Alec
6 PP- Gadabout, Eckral, Khavus, Thrael'Kriss, Myxiniron
5 PP- Lazarus, Kalosh, The Legion
4 PP- Bael, Bosque and Borl, Zadriel
The year is 255 A.R. (Ages of Ra'Ver-Alec).
Expansion abounds as races are exploring and trading among themselves and other lands. The waters once again know peace and trade. In the west of Agrilia war is pursued between Humans and their allies against the Goblin nation. The tieflings north of the world's spine are but a fraction of what they used to be. The efreet have gathered strength and new slaves among the lycanthropes and tieflings of the north. The deadlands expand and grow even as the land is invaded by orcs, ogres, and other beasts of the mountain. The human clans of the plains painstakingly notice the growth of the hive mind larva draining the land of nutrients as the dead corpses of both beast and man are converted to more larva.
The latest movement is that of the plants themselves as they expand in the south east. There they grow ever nearer to the blackguard of the tattered king and his territory.
Still... her King was interested in meeting new people and hearing of strange sights, and this counted as both.
"Your ship must fly like a drunken pidgeon, then; the stormwall has been there as long as memory tells. The only way you could have hit it is if you tried," she said. "As for which god, does it matter? Lucis or Gadabout, have your pick. But why do you toss words around like juggling knives? Be straight and be quick!"
Lutgarthis' First nudged her and pointed to some of the injured around the 'airship.'
"Bah, never mind. It appears that some of you are hurt, yes? Or is that how they are supposed to be? I've never seen your kind, so I can't rightly tell."
Without waiting for an answer, she stood straight, thrust out her chest proudly, and proclaimed in a formal tone, "I am Lutgarthis the Voice, speaker for Alaric I, Ruler of the Seven Mountains, King of the Aasimari as Mandated by the Gods. In his name I have been given leave to offer you aid as a sign of good faith between our peoples. Our Paladins and Clerics of Lucis are ready to heal your wounded, our servants are ready to bring food, water, and shelter, our soldiers are ready to offer protection from beasts and squid, and," she eyed the damaged ship, "our craftsmen are ready to offer services as needed."
She wondered what, exactly, an airship did. Besides crash, of course.
---
Zarik prowled around the three in a semicircle, careful to stay in the forest, and he also stayed a good distance away. He hid in the darkness, waiting and watching. He sniffed, and peered around. There was that smell again. He put his nose to the ground and perked his ears, he tried to see if he could locate the source of the smell.
A man in the crowd during the Paladin's funeral shouted.
"The Dreamer's did not until this man attacked them. He first shed blood, and they returned the favor. Khavus is a bloody god, while the Dreamer is merciful.
He wills not but peace and joy to his people. Yet he is not blind, if they are attacked, he has biden them to retaliate. He asks not from us except that we honor him, and in return he shall protect us, as a shepherd his flock.
Why do you seek to persecute us? Why do you not launch you Inquisition against your own order, to ask why the Paladin made an unprovoked attack?
What have we done to harm Ellay?
Soon, the Dreamer will grace us with his magnificence, and the creatures from beneath the waves will offer us goods and knowledge."
The priest nodded. "This display is most merciful... Yes. Mutilate your enemies and stand them on the streets. At least this misguided youth had the decency to keep his murders within the confines of your hidden temples.
Why are these temples hidden? I don't trust dreamers. What good have they done this fair city? Do they support us in time of war? Khavus is an honorable goddess, and one of action. She will help us achieve victory over these monstrous men of the North! Not some Dreamer, who claims to do our work for us.
I have yet to see a drop of support from this god! Just worshipers who hide below cloaks and pray to the depths for hidden knowledge and goods...
We can earn these things by our own hands! There is no need for secrets or ancient rites! We have need of citizens willing to rise against the monsters of this world! Not this!!! A shameful mutilation in revenge is still a shameful mutilation. This warrior had the nerve to expose you squid-lovers for what you are!
The depths are to be feared! See the Demons who rise from beneath the waves and menace our trading ships with the foxfolk of the South?!? And you would worship our enemies?
Khavus have mercy upon these heathens!"
The crowd angrily turned towards the worshiper of the Dreamer. Fear and anger crossed their brows. They began to move away from him, so that there was a ring of people.
---
Within the commander's tent the Generals of the Six armies met.
Reed shook his head. "This feels like one of my traps. I don't like it. Light resistance and skirmishers are our tactics. Peter, I'm taking my men back to Ellay. Our rear guard is strung out.
Halfling assaults lead me to believe they're stalling for something. We had best steal our supplies from their camps and push forward as hard as possible before their trap can be implemented.
At the same time, Ellay is more vulnerable the further North we travel. I would like to lay a trap of my own should things go astray in the coming battles."
Peter II nodded. "What do our allies think of this?"
---
The lone ship approached the main harbor. A line of heavily armed merchant ships approached it. A man stood upon the deck of the lead shi and yelled, "Who goes there!?!"
-----
Even as the aasimar were picking up their camp, they heard a cry from within the forest, and one of the sentires spotted someone fall from a tree.
-----
One week later, Arturu remained cloistered away. Not one orc had seen him.
-----
It heard the subtle cracking of the twig. Eyes wide, it grinned. It had been right. It was not the only one pursuing this halfling.
---
Gorgor began to grow impatient, already had almost all his forces arrived. All those who had not yet shown were merely stragglers. Grunting in annoyance he walked once more to the Orcish leader, his retinue in tow. "Where has Arturu been? Why has he not yet arrived? I grow tired of waiting green one. If I have to go get him myself, I will"
As the council of thirteen looked down at the sahuagin, they awaited what messages they could have brought.
-----
Gherick sat in his throne, looking at the odd scaley creatures that had risen from the sea, wishing to speak to him. His men told him that these were the creatures that reguarly raided his allies ships, so he didn't plan on doing much with them, but it couldn't hurt to hear them out.
-----
The halfling's assistance was very welcome. They were directed to aid the goblins in a fighting retreat. The oncoming forces humand forces began encountering mixed groups of goblins and halflings. However, these forces seemed to fight only half-heartedly. The goblins were poorly equipped, poorly supplied, and extremely disorganized.
So poor were their attacks and determination, they could hardly even be considered skirmishers, or part of any military action at all.
-----
On the deck of the ship below him, the human saw a thirteen kitsune, arrayed in formation, wearing highly ornamental battle gear. As the leader stepped forward, the other twelve moved in unison, maintaining the formation.
"I am Kenin, commander of this fleet. I've come forth to to speak with you as the the purpose and length of this blockade."
He watched the ships closely. Though and impressive array of strength, it seemed strange. He knew that they had an army in the north. Could they fully man all these ships at the same time?
His face remained stoic. This fight may be more difficult then I was led to believe.
-----
As the human armires moved northward, they reached the first of the large border forts build by the goblins in ages past. The gates stood wide open, not a goblin in sight.
-----
A small delegation of kitsune approached the Six Armies, waving a flag of truce.
Thinking for a moment, he continued. "I could give you an honor guard, and let you go and discuss it with him yourself, if you'd like."
They were brought to the center, where a small keep stood. The guards their barred his passage.
"Arturu anticipated you might grow weary of waiting. We have orders to allow only three of you to pass."
As they entered, the orc guide stepped out of the room, closing the door behind him. Though the room was dark, a single candle sitting on an altar in the middle of the room gave the only light, casting eery shadows across the room. Despite this, the three felt as if the room were endlessly large and cavernous.
Arturu was unarmed and unarmored, kneeling before the altar, casting his own shadow back at them. "I thought you might come." he said, never moving in the slightest.
He moved into a standing position in a single motion, turning to them. His one good eye was gone. As he had turn, it could be seen sitting on the altar beside the candle.
He chuckled again and said, "I could say that Eckral the god of War sent us! Though that would not make much sense now would it?" He finished with a wink.
Finished amusing himself he became a bit more serious and said, "Sorry for jesting with you. I am an old Shadar-Kai and I do so enjoy messing with children. Any aide your king and people can provide will be most helpful. Allow me one hours time and I will accompany you to meet your king. I need only gather some supplies and finish some business here."
~~~
Hadarai spoke solemnly to Peter saying, "The goblins and halflings are giving ground too easily. As long as we are encountering little resistance we should simply proceed at a slow pace maintaining our supply lines. In this manner your people and the clans can claim their land with proper protection."
He let out a sigh and said, "As for my companies of soldiers. We still cannot pursue the war effort for another three days. We are in the middle of our ceremonies paying respect to our recently passed emperor, Zane Shandara the first. In three days time we will be able to assist you in your war effort."
Bowing lowly he finished saying, "I am sorry but these are our customs."
The King drummed his fingers upon the arm of his throne as he considered the captain's words. It had known the status along its borders for some time now - there was little that Kalosh and his avatar did not know, in fact - but it was always interesting to see just how much his subordinates would twist the facts during their reports.
"That is all," the avatar hissed, waiving the human away. Something would have to be done to put a more permanent claim upon his lands...
-----
Lucis stepped onto the shores of the ancient archipelago. Long home of the aventi, it was a place untouched by the petty squabbles of the other gods. It's people had become lost though, their long standing empire decadent and corrupt, producing and adding nothing to the world. Even it's people were failing, the population dropped as few were born and those living grew old.
She smiled in the sunlight. They needed to be reivigorated, restored to greatness. And she was the one up to the task. She walked, passing through the ancient capital, Elena.
She halted in the building standing in the center of town, the most ancient temple, sacred to Tzu'misel. She gritted her teeth. As much as she hated it, it would be from here that the rebirth would spring forth.
Even it was shabby. The ancient structure lay in disrepair, few people paying it any heed. His long lapse in power had devastated this place.
But even in it's state, the building almost thrummed with power, leaving her feeling slightly giddy. Many miracles had been performed on this hallowed ground. This day, a new one would spring forth, a miracle that would rebuild this collapsing land.
She held out her hand and strams of colored light descended over the building, repariing and reshaping it, brining it back to it's former glory. From this point, the divine power spreead across Allassia. The people within it began to flourish once more.
She wasn't finished though. Their buildings, she decided, didn't have enough light inside. She considered it for a moment, drawing inspiration from Khavus's tower. She instilled within them the knowledge to make and work with glass, using it for windows and lenses.
-----
Tzu stepped through the shadows of the forest, examining these people Lucis had created. They had so much potential, and she had simply squandered it, leaving them living as they had been. No matter, he was at hand now. He could certainly do better than she.
He slowly wove his web of power around them, encouraging the growth and development of their magic. She had given them the gift, but it was he who would teach them to exploit it while she was occupied across the world.
-----
Across the world, another portion of Tzu watched the people of Alaron intently. Specifically, he watched a singular group the people. They were odd. Despite being created by Defluo, they were not secretive, and bore the taint of Eckral in their streak of honor.
Slowly through out the day, he snatched up those who were the least touched by the god of war. Satisfied that he had enough of them, he left the floating city and returned to the ground. Heading back into the caves he had emerged from, he pondered his collection. Yes, that would work perfectly.
He reached out and altered them, one and all, changing their nature forever. Pleased, he decided to leave them to their caves, at least for now. He scattered them abut the world, placing them in places close to his other loyal servants, where their talents could best be used.
((1 PP (Stored) - Nourish Populace - Aventi))
((1 PP (Stored) - Teach Populace - Aventi of Allassia can make glass, lenses, and mirrors))
((1 PP (Stored) - Nourish Poulace - Eladrin build an academy dedicated to magical study deep in the hearts ot their southwestern forest.))
((2 PP (Stored) - Alter Populace - Dragonborn to Kobolds))
OOC Comments
((Incase this response doesn't make sense, consider that the Aasimar live surrounded by unpleasant waters due to the stormwall, so this is really the first time they've seen water calm enough that one would want to go swimming or boating. Add to that the fact that they can't fly...))
-----
Calara shrugged. "We may not have done well, but we did get through. And the ship is alive. We'll need to use your magic to make it regrow properly. Unfortunately, we're short on supplies for that."
-----
The figure, holding it's arm, quickly slipped behind the tree, but didn't appear to be running.
-----
It considered his words. Best to remain hidden.
Thought
I'd say it's a teach. Also, you keep mispelling Rinald's name. :D
-----
Lutgarthis looked at the airship over the Not-An-Aasimar's shoulder. Alive? Perhaps this one had hit his head in the crash? Again she told herself that it was not her place to judge these people and she tried to calm her thoughts.
"We have no magics for shaping wood, just gardeners who perform such actions with time. But we do have many astute practitioners who learn quickly, or if you do not desire to spend the time teaching then, then they can offer additional aid and resources for the proper rituals."
... ...
What the Not-An-Aasimar said sunk in. "Through? You came through the stormwall?" Many of the Aasimari shifted and looked around nervously. "Legends say that the world drops off into a never-ending precipice on the other side of the stormwall and that the gods placed it there to keep mortals safe. You're either mad... or truly messengers from the gods."
-----
"Maybe they can't speak, sir?"
Hludwig nodded at the soldier's comments; the thought had occurred to him too. "Or they are more skittish than mouse cornered by a cat," he offered in return.
"I will approach the figure alone. If I do not return by nightfall, head back towards the Seven Mountains and inform our King what has befallen me. Perhaps squids inhabit this dark forest and I will be no more. If not, I will return before then dark."
"Sir!" the soldiers called out, but Hludwig approached the forest and followed the figure. His men had their orders; like it or not, they'd follow them.
Shadow
Thanks, changed the action to a Teach. Also, I’ll try to be sure I have the name right this time. I think this is the second time I’ve done that to one of your mortals… or was the first one me thinking the mortal was female when you said it was male?
Without waiting for an answer, he stood. With a grin on his face, he launched himself into the air.
-----
Calara shrugged. "I can assure you, there is land on the other side. A great land, filled with many people. There are amazing things out there, but we hoped to see what was in here."
-----
As Hludwig approached the treeline, he spotted two figures. Seeing him as soon as he saw them, the psrinted off into the forest. A third though seemed much slow, as it tried to make it's escape."
Thought
The first one was turning a guy into a chick, which I went with anyway. ALso, I think you had LUcis's name wrong at first as well. Not a big deal :D
Idunn called out to the air-born man, "Is that some magic? Can all your kind fly like a bird?"
-----
Lutgarthis looked at the Not-An-Assimar through narrowed suspicious eyes, looking for a hint of dishonesty. She saw none, but she still didn't believe them. Every child knew the world ended on the other side of the Stormwall...
But things story did make a degree of sense. Perhaps the sages were wrong on this account?
"Will you accompany your friend to see the King? You people tell strange tales, far beyond my keen to judge fact from fiction; he will know better than I of such matters."
-----
Hludwig considered giving chase, but if these were timid creatures it could be more dangerous to back one into a corner. He marked the direction they were heading and followed at a leisurely pace, keeping his hands in plain sight.
Shadow
Ah that's right, I thought Lesin was female and Lucis was Luca, I think. I'm pretty bad about that I guess, sorry
-----
Calara shook her head. "No, I have to stay here. I have a friend who . . well she needs me here."
-----
The slowest of tjhe group tripped, sprawling on the gound, crying out in pain. He simply lay there, holding his arm close.
Thought
Ah, it's not like its a big deal.
-----
Zarik saw the other figure but it was obscured. He assumed that was the one he spoke too, and so he stayed hidden, his eyes peering from the dark.
Why should things with wings fly? she wondered.
-----
Lutgarthis nodded an acknowledgement.
-----
Hludwig approached the fallen creature slowly and held out his hand, "Would you like some help? I'm no good with treating wounds, but I have men back there who are. Or if you need some help catching up to your friends?"
He tried to smile his friendliest, but he watched for sudden movements. Injured creatures could be dangerous.
-----
The city of Wayrest, in Elven territory, mourned the death of their leader, Harker. He'd grown old in their service and had passed away. They cremated his body and spread his ashes to the sea, land, and air, so that his soul might travel well and reach Novrim in peace.
-----
Saira watched from a window as Lesin's child played outside. Five years had seen it grow strong and true. Five years almost seemed like enough time to forget her friend’s death, but when she felt safest dreams of red would visit her in the night.
-----
Rumors reach Axel of unspeakable rites being performed in the wastes of the world, blasphemies against the gods. A cult sacrificed children to their dark master and feasted on the still warm flesh in the hopes that their lord might craft for himself a new body, one that would allow him to ascend to the heavens and throw down the false friends others call gods.
In one unwholesome hollow the cult seemed particularly driven, lashing out at any traveler foolish enough to pass by. When fortuitous flesh dried up, they took to raiding the outlying settlements of Axel, kidnapping children as they slept. If a child couldn't be found, then a woman or man might do. Only bones were ever found of them, though they had been gnawed upon with mortal teeth.
Orta observed his cult's activity and was mildly pleased. They did all he asked of them, yet there he knew the rites were useless. He needed a special body if he were to inhabit something, not these things of half-flayed flesh.
He turned and kneeled before the altar. "Once before I sought his blessing, and gave an eye to get it. I have given an eye this time as well. Is the price too high for you?"
-----
The eladrin boy looked at him for a moment, then accepted his hand.
-----
Rinald let out a mighty bellow. "Why so shocked?"
-----
Hludwig smiled as he helped the boy up, careful not to injur his arm any further. When he was on his feet he let him go and stepped away a little; he could bolt again if he wanted to. "Shall I let you lead the way?"
-----
When no one answered, Tobin shrugged. Wheel couldn't be that far along the road. With luck he might even catch a Halfling Caravan and be able to travel with them.
-----
He shook his head. "If you can heal me, please do."
His hands began to glow with divine light but before he touched the boy's arm he asked, "May I?"
((if I recall right, fixing broken bones did require a ritual, right?))
-----
Idunn looked at him like his head was on backwards, "Indeed."
A strange people, to be sure.
-----
The boy smiled for the first time. "Thank you."
((I don't think it was ever specified, but I treat it that way))
Standing back up he grinned thinking of how he was about to show these Aasimar arcane proof that the world did not end after the stormwall. Bending over the teleportation circle, he made a few small modifications to form a link to Savera. Smiling now he chanted the activation words for the ritual.
He blinked with his smile fading away. The portal refused to link to Savera. This cause him to frown in frustration as he examined the circle. He sighed when he determined that the sigil sequence had been correct.
"Hm. I need to do some more tests..."
With that he gathered his arcane supplies and made his way to the Aasimar saying, "Sorry for the long wait but I was attempting to perform a ritual that would have been of great help. Unfortunately there appears to be some force blocking the arcane magics used for traveling. Shall we be going then?"
Story Time
"In the beginning there was nothing; no thoughts, no shadows, nothing. Then the void vomitted forth the first being of power, Gnost, who was foul to the eye and mind. He was a snake, long as existence, and he writhed in the deep. The mud from his scales became the lords of the world, calling themselves the Galara which means Frightful Visage. These ill formed things were corrupt like their master. They created a land and named it Agrilia and it was home to their kind. There they warred ceaselessly with each other, causing endless strife and unhappiness to themselves and others. One, a great monsterous beast of the sea made of foam and water gave birth in the manner of its kind, having slept with no woman, and produced a child bright and unlike the rest. This shining one rose up and berrated the other gods for their pettiness. In revenge the old ones tried to kill her, but her arms were mighty and she rendered their heads from their bodies, save one, a servant of the old ones who had listened. She threw the bodies of the old ones into the void and made them firm. This became the land, and she made the blood of the old ones into the waters that spring from it. From the heads she scooped out their brains and fashioned this into a wall, so that anything she placed on the land might not fall into the void and be lost. Together with the servant she crafted the Aasimari from what little good there was in the ancient beings. There was so little that she could not make them as strong as the old ones, but she took favor on her creation and placed them on the land. Then, taking the hair of the old gods, she crafted the birds of the air, the beasts of the land, and all that grows."
She paused for a moment, "But just as the good of the old ones became the Aasimari, so too did the evil become something. Great and numerous, this became the squids of the deep. They tried to rule the earth before the lady of light placed us here, but we have been blessed and by the strength of our arms we have driven them to the stormwall and into the void beyond, though story tells of writhing masses enduring still in the dark places of the world."
She paused for a moment, "But just as the good of the old ones became the Aasimari, so too did the evil become something. Great and numerous, this became the squids of the deep. They tried to rule the earth before the lady of light placed us here, but we have been blessed and by the strength of our arms we have driven them to the stormwall and into the void beyond, though story tells of writhing masses enduring still in the dark places of the world."
-----
"Nati, my lord."
With that, she began to walk back to the Seven Mountains.
They traveled the great distance in good order. It took a few days to travel through the mountains to The City, the road passed by other citadels of the Aasimari but they did not turn aside. Once on the road to the King, it was dishonorable to tarry. Runners had been sent along, however, and each Citadel brought out supplies to them as needed. The other Aasimari looked at the grey men with curiosity.
At last before them a singular mountain rose above all the others. It's peak had been carved away, the city itself constructed in one piece from the still-living stone. Around the base workers could be seen slowly chipping away the dirt and stone, expanding the city. One day it might even grow to replace the mountain itself.
"Behold Vorth'Rune, the City of Kings."
When they entered the city Lutgarthis noticed that there were more animals than she remembered, including a few curious dogs with stubby legs. She paid them no mind. They ascended higher to the Citadel itself. It was perhaps overly large; much of it remained uninhabited, but it had been built with an eye to the future.
As they walked the halls their footsteps echoed like the drums of fate. After a half hour they came to doors large enough for the gods to walk through. They were opened in an unseen manner and the party approached the towering throne. Like everything else, it rose from the floor like it had been grown there.
Sitting on it was a boy, or a man perhaps though just come to it. He tried to look as dignified as the citadel but he failed; his face was far too ready to laugh to match the architecture and his posture made it clear he would rather be out under the sun than in halls of stone. Even his hair seemed to rebel at the local -- it shined as if in sunlight. At his feet lay a dog with fur like a fire, save for a white patch that rose from its belly and covered its face. Though it didn't move its head, its large ears perked up and turned to the newcomers.
Lutgarthis paused and whispered to the strangers, "What is your name? Quickly, so I can announce you."
-----
Idunn nodded, "So it does. What of you? What will you do this day?"
He simply smiled at Lutgarthis having never spoken a word and waited for her to make the introduction.
So saying, Gorgor turned to his allies. A look of understanding passed between them, and as if they had read one anothers minds the lesser Ogre chiefs charged Gorgor. He deftly dodged one, and smashed his club into his foes skull, dropping him to the ground, as the second smashed into him like a bull. Gorgor lurched back, almost falling over, but at the last moment he planted his feet and flung the smaller Ogre foreward. The first was on his feet again, and he whipped his into the bulk of Gorgor's form. Accepting the blow, which began to bleed, the Ogre Chief reached down and grabbed the ogre by his arm, flinging him into his comrade. He pulled the cleaver from his flesh and tossed it to the Ogres. They got up and charged once more. Gorgor smashed his huge club into the skull of the smaller, cracking it, and he picked up the falling ogre by the head. He whipped him around and used his body like a club on his friend. He followed this by smashing his club down into the skull of the Ogre. He released his grip and the ogre fell on his ally, both dead.
Gorgor turned to Arturu. "I hope your god is now satisfied."
Whether the Orcs god was pleased or not, Bosque and Borl clearly were. Gorgor understood well the lessons they taught, and for this and the honor he brought Strength, he would be the first they chose to receive a piece of Strength itself. He grew larger and more muscular. His arms grew long and thick, until they reached well to the ground, and bony spines protruded from the backs of his arms and his spine. Two tusks, like those of a mighty boar, rose from his lips, and upon his head a huge rack of antlers grew, like a pair of twisted trees growing from his skull. They daggered up into the air. The blessing was clear to Gorgor and he whispered a prayer to his gods, that he would not fail them.
1PP= 4PP-3PP Create Exarch, Gorgor The Rival
-----
Three hours after the aasimar left, orcs had the crashed ship stealthily surrounded, just waiting for the proper moment to attack.
-----
Arturu looked down at the dead ogres, then gripped his head in pain, his screams echoing through the building. Lightning arced from him, striking the fallen ogres, channeling through them until they were burned to ashes.
Finished with the bodies, the lightning raced down the hallways of the fortress, building into an electrical frenzy before fireing into the night sky.
From that flash of lightning shadows appeared all over the city. Stepping from those shadows, the swordwings arrived.
As quickly as it had come, it was gone. Arturu stood, a point of red light were his single eye had once been. "We are blessed. This day, we march."
Awaiting their arrival on the surface were 6 swordwings. Born upon their shoulders, they carried large chest made of dark, solid ironwood.
Her voice crack and with it a smile across the King's face. Lutgarthis cleared her throat and tried again, bellowing to fill the room. "Presenting Malec al'Tier of the Madu caste, Former Clans Man of the Seekers, Leader of Savera, Old Man of the West."
Turning to Malec she continued, bellowing as loudly and mightily as before, "Behold Alaric I, Ruler of the of the Seven Mountains, King of the Aasimari as Mandated by the Gods!"
She bowed to the throne, then to Malec, her hair brushing his hand as she did so, and turned on her heels. With the click clack of crisp bootsteps she was gone and the doors shut behind her.
A minute later the echo of her proclamation likewise left the room.
When it was finally quite Alaric stood and hurried to the old man, Cadfael trotting along at his feet. "Please forgive the ceremony; they love it and don't quite listen when I ask them to stop. A king's a servant but with fancier clothing, it feels. Come, there is a sitting room prepared where we might talk and refresh ourselves. The runners who preceeded you weren't entirely clear on who you are or where you come from."
Alaric led Malec to a room on the left side of the thrones -- for a second and third thrones were set behind the first, likewise carved from living earth -- which had been hidden by some drapperies. He held the door ajar for the grey man and motioned for him to entire first. The dog did instead and Alaric gave an apologetic smile. Still, he waited on his elder.
"I have a hundred questions," he said when they were seated, "but I am sure you haven't traveled all this way to hear a boy prattle on. Tell me, what can the kingdom do for you?"
The absence of guards were noticable.
-----
It had taken Malec so long to prepare to leave that by the time Lutgarthis left the runners at reached Aasimar territory. Three hours later soldiers, servants with supplies, and additional Clerics and Paladins were on their way. Word was sent further into the mountains that wizards might be needed as well.
At the urgency of the request they marched through the night.
((Shadow, if I had been thinking I would have said some Aasimari stayed behind, but I didn't and it is too late now. However unless you object, I'd think the afor mentioned Paladin and Cleric remained to tend to the wounded. If you do object, no worries; I'm fine them being absent too; again, I should have stated as much))
-----
When Idunn and Rinald parted ways she gave thought to her mission; supplies were running low and they couldn't get much farther. News of these flying ones would also interest her king. She sent two soldiers on ahead to tell him and began to lead the small band back north. They were heading home.
---
Zarik followed the halfling as he continued on.
Thought
Fine by me. I don't care if they stayed. Probably going to need them.
He chuckled again and said, "I could say that Eckral the god of War sent us! Though that would not make much sense now would it?" He finished with a wink.
Finished amusing himself he became a bit more serious and said, "Sorry for jesting with you. I am an old Shadar-Kai and I do so enjoy messing with children. Any aide your king and people can provide will be most helpful. Allow me one hours time and I will accompany you to meet your king. I need only gather some supplies and finish some business here."
~~~
Hadarai spoke solemnly to Peter saying, "The goblins and halflings are giving ground too easily. As long as we are encountering little resistance we should simply proceed at a slow pace maintaining our supply lines. In this manner your people and the clans can claim their land with proper protection."
He let out a sigh and said, "As for my companies of soldiers. We still cannot pursue the war effort for another three days. We are in the middle of our ceremonies paying respect to our recently passed emperor, Zane Shandara the first. In three days time we will be able to assist you in your war effort."
Bowing lowly he finished saying, "I am sorry but these are our customs."
The King drummed his fingers upon the arm of his throne as he considered the captain's words. It had known the status along its borders for some time now - there was little that Kalosh and his avatar did not know, in fact - but it was always interesting to see just how much his subordinates would twist the facts during their reports.
"That is all," the avatar hissed, waiving the human away. Something would have to be done to put a more permanent claim upon his lands...
-----
Lucis stepped onto the shores of the ancient archipelago. Long home of the aventi, it was a place untouched by the petty squabbles of the other gods. It's people had become lost though, their long standing empire decadent and corrupt, producing and adding nothing to the world. Even it's people were failing, the population dropped as few were born and those living grew old.
She smiled in the sunlight. They needed to be reivigorated, restored to greatness. And she was the one up to the task. She walked, passing through the ancient capital, Elena.
She halted in the building standing in the center of town, the most ancient temple, sacred to Tzu'misel. She gritted her teeth. As much as she hated it, it would be from here that the rebirth would spring forth.
Even it was shabby. The ancient structure lay in disrepair, few people paying it any heed. His long lapse in power had devastated this place.
But even in it's state, the building almost thrummed with power, leaving her feeling slightly giddy. Many miracles had been performed on this hallowed ground. This day, a new one would spring forth, a miracle that would rebuild this collapsing land.
She held out her hand and strams of colored light descended over the building, repariing and reshaping it, brining it back to it's former glory. From this point, the divine power spreead across Allassia. The people within it began to flourish once more.
She wasn't finished though. Their buildings, she decided, didn't have enough light inside. She considered it for a moment, drawing inspiration from Khavus's tower. She instilled within them the knowledge to make and work with glass, using it for windows and lenses.
-----
Tzu stepped through the shadows of the forest, examining these people Lucis had created. They had so much potential, and she had simply squandered it, leaving them living as they had been. No matter, he was at hand now. He could certainly do better than she.
He slowly wove his web of power around them, encouraging the growth and development of their magic. She had given them the gift, but it was he who would teach them to exploit it while she was occupied across the world.
-----
Across the world, another portion of Tzu watched the people of Alaron intently. Specifically, he watched a singular group the people. They were odd. Despite being created by Defluo, they were not secretive, and bore the taint of Eckral in their streak of honor.
Slowly through out the day, he snatched up those who were the least touched by the god of war. Satisfied that he had enough of them, he left the floating city and returned to the ground. Heading back into the caves he had emerged from, he pondered his collection. Yes, that would work perfectly.
He reached out and altered them, one and all, changing their nature forever. Pleased, he decided to leave them to their caves, at least for now. He scattered them abut the world, placing them in places close to his other loyal servants, where their talents could best be used.
((1 PP (Stored) - Nourish Populace - Aventi))
((1 PP (Stored) - Teach Populace - Aventi of Allassia can make glass, lenses, and mirrors))
((1 PP (Stored) - Nourish Poulace - Eladrin build an academy dedicated to magical study deep in the hearts ot their southwestern forest.))
((2 PP (Stored) - Alter Populace - Dragonborn to Kobolds))
OOC Comments
((Incase this response doesn't make sense, consider that the Aasimar live surrounded by unpleasant waters due to the stormwall, so this is really the first time they've seen water calm enough that one would want to go swimming or boating. Add to that the fact that they can't fly...))
-----
Calara shrugged. "We may not have done well, but we did get through. And the ship is alive. We'll need to use your magic to make it regrow properly. Unfortunately, we're short on supplies for that."
-----
The figure, holding it's arm, quickly slipped behind the tree, but didn't appear to be running.
-----
It considered his words. Best to remain hidden.
Thought
I'd say it's a teach. Also, you keep mispelling Rinald's name. :D
-----
Lutgarthis looked at the airship over the Not-An-Aasimar's shoulder. Alive? Perhaps this one had hit his head in the crash? Again she told herself that it was not her place to judge these people and she tried to calm her thoughts.
"We have no magics for shaping wood, just gardeners who perform such actions with time. But we do have many astute practitioners who learn quickly, or if you do not desire to spend the time teaching then, then they can offer additional aid and resources for the proper rituals."
... ...
What the Not-An-Aasimar said sunk in. "Through? You came through the stormwall?" Many of the Aasimari shifted and looked around nervously. "Legends say that the world drops off into a never-ending precipice on the other side of the stormwall and that the gods placed it there to keep mortals safe. You're either mad... or truly messengers from the gods."
-----
"Maybe they can't speak, sir?"
Hludwig nodded at the soldier's comments; the thought had occurred to him too. "Or they are more skittish than mouse cornered by a cat," he offered in return.
"I will approach the figure alone. If I do not return by nightfall, head back towards the Seven Mountains and inform our King what has befallen me. Perhaps squids inhabit this dark forest and I will be no more. If not, I will return before then dark."
"Sir!" the soldiers called out, but Hludwig approached the forest and followed the figure. His men had their orders; like it or not, they'd follow them.
Shadow
Thanks, changed the action to a Teach. Also, I’ll try to be sure I have the name right this time. I think this is the second time I’ve done that to one of your mortals… or was the first one me thinking the mortal was female when you said it was male?
Without waiting for an answer, he stood. With a grin on his face, he launched himself into the air.
-----
Calara shrugged. "I can assure you, there is land on the other side. A great land, filled with many people. There are amazing things out there, but we hoped to see what was in here."
-----
As Hludwig approached the treeline, he spotted two figures. Seeing him as soon as he saw them, the psrinted off into the forest. A third though seemed much slow, as it tried to make it's escape."
Thought
The first one was turning a guy into a chick, which I went with anyway. ALso, I think you had LUcis's name wrong at first as well. Not a big deal :D
Idunn called out to the air-born man, "Is that some magic? Can all your kind fly like a bird?"
-----
Lutgarthis looked at the Not-An-Assimar through narrowed suspicious eyes, looking for a hint of dishonesty. She saw none, but she still didn't believe them. Every child knew the world ended on the other side of the Stormwall...
But things story did make a degree of sense. Perhaps the sages were wrong on this account?
"Will you accompany your friend to see the King? You people tell strange tales, far beyond my keen to judge fact from fiction; he will know better than I of such matters."
-----
Hludwig considered giving chase, but if these were timid creatures it could be more dangerous to back one into a corner. He marked the direction they were heading and followed at a leisurely pace, keeping his hands in plain sight.
Shadow
Ah that's right, I thought Lesin was female and Lucis was Luca, I think. I'm pretty bad about that I guess, sorry
-----
Calara shook her head. "No, I have to stay here. I have a friend who . . well she needs me here."
-----
The slowest of tjhe group tripped, sprawling on the gound, crying out in pain. He simply lay there, holding his arm close.
Thought
Ah, it's not like its a big deal.
-----
Zarik saw the other figure but it was obscured. He assumed that was the one he spoke too, and so he stayed hidden, his eyes peering from the dark.
Why should things with wings fly? she wondered.
-----
Lutgarthis nodded an acknowledgement.
-----
Hludwig approached the fallen creature slowly and held out his hand, "Would you like some help? I'm no good with treating wounds, but I have men back there who are. Or if you need some help catching up to your friends?"
He tried to smile his friendliest, but he watched for sudden movements. Injured creatures could be dangerous.
-----
The city of Wayrest, in Elven territory, mourned the death of their leader, Harker. He'd grown old in their service and had passed away. They cremated his body and spread his ashes to the sea, land, and air, so that his soul might travel well and reach Novrim in peace.
-----
Saira watched from a window as Lesin's child played outside. Five years had seen it grow strong and true. Five years almost seemed like enough time to forget her friend’s death, but when she felt safest dreams of red would visit her in the night.
-----
Rumors reach Axel of unspeakable rites being performed in the wastes of the world, blasphemies against the gods. A cult sacrificed children to their dark master and feasted on the still warm flesh in the hopes that their lord might craft for himself a new body, one that would allow him to ascend to the heavens and throw down the false friends others call gods.
In one unwholesome hollow the cult seemed particularly driven, lashing out at any traveler foolish enough to pass by. When fortuitous flesh dried up, they took to raiding the outlying settlements of Axel, kidnapping children as they slept. If a child couldn't be found, then a woman or man might do. Only bones were ever found of them, though they had been gnawed upon with mortal teeth.
Orta observed his cult's activity and was mildly pleased. They did all he asked of them, yet there he knew the rites were useless. He needed a special body if he were to inhabit something, not these things of half-flayed flesh.
He turned and kneeled before the altar. "Once before I sought his blessing, and gave an eye to get it. I have given an eye this time as well. Is the price too high for you?"
-----
The eladrin boy looked at him for a moment, then accepted his hand.
-----
Rinald let out a mighty bellow. "Why so shocked?"
-----
Hludwig smiled as he helped the boy up, careful not to injur his arm any further. When he was on his feet he let him go and stepped away a little; he could bolt again if he wanted to. "Shall I let you lead the way?"
-----
When no one answered, Tobin shrugged. Wheel couldn't be that far along the road. With luck he might even catch a Halfling Caravan and be able to travel with them.
-----
He shook his head. "If you can heal me, please do."
His hands began to glow with divine light but before he touched the boy's arm he asked, "May I?"
((if I recall right, fixing broken bones did require a ritual, right?))
-----
Idunn looked at him like his head was on backwards, "Indeed."
A strange people, to be sure.
-----
The boy smiled for the first time. "Thank you."
((I don't think it was ever specified, but I treat it that way))
Standing back up he grinned thinking of how he was about to show these Aasimar arcane proof that the world did not end after the stormwall. Bending over the teleportation circle, he made a few small modifications to form a link to Savera. Smiling now he chanted the activation words for the ritual.
He blinked with his smile fading away. The portal refused to link to Savera. This cause him to frown in frustration as he examined the circle. He sighed when he determined that the sigil sequence had been correct.
"Hm. I need to do some more tests..."
With that he gathered his arcane supplies and made his way to the Aasimar saying, "Sorry for the long wait but I was attempting to perform a ritual that would have been of great help. Unfortunately there appears to be some force blocking the arcane magics used for traveling. Shall we be going then?"
Story Time
"In the beginning there was nothing; no thoughts, no shadows, nothing. Then the void vomitted forth the first being of power, Gnost, who was foul to the eye and mind. He was a snake, long as existence, and he writhed in the deep. The mud from his scales became the lords of the world, calling themselves the Galara which means Frightful Visage. These ill formed things were corrupt like their master. They created a land and named it Agrilia and it was home to their kind. There they warred ceaselessly with each other, causing endless strife and unhappiness to themselves and others. One, a great monsterous beast of the sea made of foam and water gave birth in the manner of its kind, having slept with no woman, and produced a child bright and unlike the rest. This shining one rose up and berrated the other gods for their pettiness. In revenge the old ones tried to kill her, but her arms were mighty and she rendered their heads from their bodies, save one, a servant of the old ones who had listened. She threw the bodies of the old ones into the void and made them firm. This became the land, and she made the blood of the old ones into the waters that spring from it. From the heads she scooped out their brains and fashioned this into a wall, so that anything she placed on the land might not fall into the void and be lost. Together with the servant she crafted the Aasimari from what little good there was in the ancient beings. There was so little that she could not make them as strong as the old ones, but she took favor on her creation and placed them on the land. Then, taking the hair of the old gods, she crafted the birds of the air, the beasts of the land, and all that grows."
She paused for a moment, "But just as the good of the old ones became the Aasimari, so too did the evil become something. Great and numerous, this became the squids of the deep. They tried to rule the earth before the lady of light placed us here, but we have been blessed and by the strength of our arms we have driven them to the stormwall and into the void beyond, though story tells of writhing masses enduring still in the dark places of the world."
She paused for a moment, "But just as the good of the old ones became the Aasimari, so too did the evil become something. Great and numerous, this became the squids of the deep. They tried to rule the earth before the lady of light placed us here, but we have been blessed and by the strength of our arms we have driven them to the stormwall and into the void beyond, though story tells of writhing masses enduring still in the dark places of the world."
-----
"Nati, my lord."
With that, she began to walk back to the Seven Mountains.
They traveled the great distance in good order. It took a few days to travel through the mountains to The City, the road passed by other citadels of the Aasimari but they did not turn aside. Once on the road to the King, it was dishonorable to tarry. Runners had been sent along, however, and each Citadel brought out supplies to them as needed. The other Aasimari looked at the grey men with curiosity.
At last before them a singular mountain rose above all the others. It's peak had been carved away, the city itself constructed in one piece from the still-living stone. Around the base workers could be seen slowly chipping away the dirt and stone, expanding the city. One day it might even grow to replace the mountain itself.
"Behold Vorth'Rune, the City of Kings."
When they entered the city Lutgarthis noticed that there were more animals than she remembered, including a few curious dogs with stubby legs. She paid them no mind. They ascended higher to the Citadel itself. It was perhaps overly large; much of it remained uninhabited, but it had been built with an eye to the future.
As they walked the halls their footsteps echoed like the drums of fate. After a half hour they came to doors large enough for the gods to walk through. They were opened in an unseen manner and the party approached the towering throne. Like everything else, it rose from the floor like it had been grown there.
Sitting on it was a boy, or a man perhaps though just come to it. He tried to look as dignified as the citadel but he failed; his face was far too ready to laugh to match the architecture and his posture made it clear he would rather be out under the sun than in halls of stone. Even his hair seemed to rebel at the local -- it shined as if in sunlight. At his feet lay a dog with fur like a fire, save for a white patch that rose from its belly and covered its face. Though it didn't move its head, its large ears perked up and turned to the newcomers.
Lutgarthis paused and whispered to the strangers, "What is your name? Quickly, so I can announce you."
-----
Idunn nodded, "So it does. What of you? What will you do this day?"
He simply smiled at Lutgarthis having never spoken a word and waited for her to make the introduction.
So saying, Gorgor turned to his allies. A look of understanding passed between them, and as if they had read one anothers minds the lesser Ogre chiefs charged Gorgor. He deftly dodged one, and smashed his club into his foes skull, dropping him to the ground, as the second smashed into him like a bull. Gorgor lurched back, almost falling over, but at the last moment he planted his feet and flung the smaller Ogre foreward. The first was on his feet again, and he whipped his into the bulk of Gorgor's form. Accepting the blow, which began to bleed, the Ogre Chief reached down and grabbed the ogre by his arm, flinging him into his comrade. He pulled the cleaver from his flesh and tossed it to the Ogres. They got up and charged once more. Gorgor smashed his huge club into the skull of the smaller, cracking it, and he picked up the falling ogre by the head. He whipped him around and used his body like a club on his friend. He followed this by smashing his club down into the skull of the Ogre. He released his grip and the ogre fell on his ally, both dead.
Gorgor turned to Arturu. "I hope your god is now satisfied."
Whether the Orcs god was pleased or not, Bosque and Borl clearly were. Gorgor understood well the lessons they taught, and for this and the honor he brought Strength, he would be the first they chose to receive a piece of Strength itself. He grew larger and more muscular. His arms grew long and thick, until they reached well to the ground, and bony spines protruded from the backs of his arms and his spine. Two tusks, like those of a mighty boar, rose from his lips, and upon his head a huge rack of antlers grew, like a pair of twisted trees growing from his skull. They daggered up into the air. The blessing was clear to Gorgor and he whispered a prayer to his gods, that he would not fail them.
1PP= 4PP-3PP Create Exarch, Gorgor The Rival
-----
Three hours after the aasimar left, orcs had the crashed ship stealthily surrounded, just waiting for the proper moment to attack.
-----
Arturu looked down at the dead ogres, then gripped his head in pain, his screams echoing through the building. Lightning arced from him, striking the fallen ogres, channeling through them until they were burned to ashes.
Finished with the bodies, the lightning raced down the hallways of the fortress, building into an electrical frenzy before fireing into the night sky.
From that flash of lightning shadows appeared all over the city. Stepping from those shadows, the swordwings arrived.
As quickly as it had come, it was gone. Arturu stood, a point of red light were his single eye had once been. "We are blessed. This day, we march."
Awaiting their arrival on the surface were 6 swordwings. Born upon their shoulders, they carried large chest made of dark, solid ironwood.
Her voice crack and with it a smile across the King's face. Lutgarthis cleared her throat and tried again, bellowing to fill the room. "Presenting Malec al'Tier of the Madu caste, Former Clans Man of the Seekers, Leader of Savera, Old Man of the West."
Turning to Malec she continued, bellowing as loudly and mightily as before, "Behold Alaric I, Ruler of the of the Seven Mountains, King of the Aasimari as Mandated by the Gods!"
She bowed to the throne, then to Malec, her hair brushing his hand as she did so, and turned on her heels. With the click clack of crisp bootsteps she was gone and the doors shut behind her.
A minute later the echo of her proclamation likewise left the room.
When it was finally quite Alaric stood and hurried to the old man, Cadfael trotting along at his feet. "Please forgive the ceremony; they love it and don't quite listen when I ask them to stop. A king's a servant but with fancier clothing, it feels. Come, there is a sitting room prepared where we might talk and refresh ourselves. The runners who preceeded you weren't entirely clear on who you are or where you come from."
Alaric led Malec to a room on the left side of the thrones -- for a second and third thrones were set behind the first, likewise carved from living earth -- which had been hidden by some drapperies. He held the door ajar for the grey man and motioned for him to entire first. The dog did instead and Alaric gave an apologetic smile. Still, he waited on his elder.
"I have a hundred questions," he said when they were seated, "but I am sure you haven't traveled all this way to hear a boy prattle on. Tell me, what can the kingdom do for you?"
The absence of guards were noticable.
-----
It had taken Malec so long to prepare to leave that by the time Lutgarthis left the runners at reached Aasimar territory. Three hours later soldiers, servants with supplies, and additional Clerics and Paladins were on their way. Word was sent further into the mountains that wizards might be needed as well.
At the urgency of the request they marched through the night.
((Shadow, if I had been thinking I would have said some Aasimari stayed behind, but I didn't and it is too late now. However unless you object, I'd think the afor mentioned Paladin and Cleric remained to tend to the wounded. If you do object, no worries; I'm fine them being absent too; again, I should have stated as much))
-----
When Idunn and Rinald parted ways she gave thought to her mission; supplies were running low and they couldn't get much farther. News of these flying ones would also interest her king. She sent two soldiers on ahead to tell him and began to lead the small band back north. They were heading home.
---
Zarik followed the halfling as he continued on.
Thought
Fine by me. I don't care if they stayed. Probably going to need them.
He took off his small pack and his satchel filled with arcane supplies and implements and stretched. He cracked his fingers and sat himself down smiling and said, "Well your kingdom could get me a nice cup of tea so that I may answer the ninety nine other questions you have for me. You are young and a leader of your people. As all leaders you must serve your people. Hence a king merely being a servant with fancier clothes."
He chuckled softly and continued, "Though all mortals in society are really only servants onto others in some form or fashion. I am old and you are young. Your service to me shall be the attention of student and my service to you shall be that of a mentor. Now let us begin answering your ninety nine other questions."
He paused for a moment, "That question didn't count," he said hurridly and smiled.
Sitting down himself he took a sip of water. He reached for a dish of water as well and set it on the floor; Cadfael sat near it and began to drink.
"Well let's see, ninty-nine questions I get to ask... please do stop me at any point if more urgent matters need discussing."
"Number ninty-nine, then, is it true that you have come from beyond the stormwall?"
((Locke, if you let me, I'm sure I can think of a full 99 questions for him to ask.
))-----
When the Orcs began their attack both Gundher and Kriemhild were tired, having been tending to the injured for several hours. When Calara rallied her troops, the two Aasimari realized that she was the groups best hope for survival and the went to her, each taking a side to defend. Kriemhild cried out, "For Alaric and Honor!" as her sword tasted orc-blood.
Hludwig shook his head at Nati's honorific usage, "No need for formalities. Are you Alf-kin? You have a bit of a similarity with them I believe."
))Malec continued to smile and reach for the coffee and noted the bitter taste it held. He would have rather had the tea but could see how people grow attached to the taste. He breathed in the deep aroma of the coffee and said, "Yes, your runners speak true when they say that I have come from beyond the stormwall."
"You dare claim that murder commited in secrecy isn't as bad as public murder? Your young Paladin slaughtered, for no cause, my bretheren in secrecy. We, seeing that the Courts of Khavus would not provide justice, meeted it out ourselves.
You say that the Dreamer has not blessed us, that his creatures attack our ships. Yet you well KNOW, that the Scaled Ones are the creatures of Tzu-Misel. The Dreamer indeed warred with them, his peoples striking back against them.
You ask for the Dreamer's aid, yet give him no worship? When you allow us free religion, then shall the Dreamer grant his full glory to us. Until that happy day however, he gives us this."
Bubbling forth from the ground came streams of crystal clear water, and in that water, lay nuggets of gold.
The citizens of Ellay whispered in stunned amazement, and looked upon the Cultist with renewed respect.
----------------
The Starlord considered Karis's offer. 3:1 is the lowest I can go. We require that the custom sets of armor be built to fit the bodies of our Scylla's. They must be covered in threading to allow hair thin wires to be set in the armor. The armor must also be of the heaviest and finest adimantine plates.
---------------
An Illithid turned to the Worg and said,
"The Scaled Ones are called Saughahin. They grant their prayers to Tzu-Misel.
Our relationship with them is long and bloody. We fought many wars with them, wars that covered the sea botem in bodies and devistated great stretches of land. We fought to a stalemate in the Deep War, and then the Shattering came.
Since then, we have made peace, and the Sekoriate is even opening trade with them.
PP
Nourish Populous: Ellay 1PP
Nourish Populous: Scylla 1PP
Nourish Populous: Breaker's of Judgment 1PP
Teach Populous: Sekoriate- Spellmetal
Moving swiftly the five of them made their way to the paladin and cleric supporting Calara. They arrived just as the orcs were breaking through the walls of fire and heading for her. They positioned themselves around her and summoned forth their most powerful spell. With a single arcane utterance devastation filled the landscape as five walls of flame erupted from the ground.
They shouted out to their companions to move in closer as they prepared to unleash poisonous vapors of gas unto the orc's ranks.
An orc in the back uttered a single arcane sylable, and blast of fire engulfed her locations.
The orcs charged through the flames. Though some fell, many continued their rush, slamming into the defensive line, scattering it through brute strength.
A few of the Shadar-Kai turned to each other with wide grins on their faces as one of them said, "At least if we die here then it will have been in combat and not alone in a bed from old age!"
Relentless, she rushed into their ranks, a perfect fusion of magic and steel cutting into them as she teleported around their blows and behind them. She couldn't stop all of them though, as a handful rushed up to the shadar-kai wizards, making their first swings right after another hail of arrows descended upon then .
One of the Shadar-Kai wizards had held back an attack and now unleashed a sleep enchantment onto the orcs sapping away their energy. Some would be slowed while others would fall asleep. Those drained of their energy to the point of sleep would find an outside will imposed upon them, making them stay asleep longer.
All five of the Shadar-Kai wizards were sweating profusely from attempting to maintain all of their powers, as well as to remain standing among the hellish flames and from their wounds.
A group of orcs had jumped from the cliffs and landed on the ship. From the sounds of pain, not all were unharmed, but it was still bad news. Reaching her position, she turned to defend the shadar-kai.
-----
The orc commander laughed, raising his staff, and called down another spell on his foes, a ball of flames erupting in the center of their formation.
As the flames licked at them, several more groups of orcs charged from the trees, skirting the edges of the death trap before charging towards them.
-----
The majority of the elves had managed to pull back into the ship, and now found themselves fighting physically superior foes in close quarters, where their agility couldn't work in their favor.
---
Peter II stood before the Kitsune delegation. Was this a trick? where were his prey? He held his bow, fenrir at his side.
The foxfolk couldn't be in league with the monsters of the North. He called out to them, "I respect that flag, but I will not be victim to a goblin trick. Send a lone representative to me. I am Peter the second of Ellay. I will speak with an ally from beyond the Southern sea."
---
The captain of the Gnollish Ghore boggled at the sight before him. A fox folk blockade? The goblins... ?
He let his surprise leave him before responding. "I am the leader of this expedition, Paul of Ellay. I have oft traded with the Kitsune of the South. I'm astounded... Why have you raised a blockade against us?"
---
The crowd boggled. A spring with nuggets of gold?!? Without a word the frontmost members rushed in, fighting tooth and nail for the precious metal (as it was even scarcer in those times).
The priest of Khavus nodded. He walked over to the man who had spoken against him. He was careful to speak above the mixed roar of the crowd. "I would like to apologize for my earlier statements against your lord, but I was called here to help drive a cult into the light. Perhaps you could stop infiltrating the houses of Khavus Rein, and build a temple to the Dreamer? I have no personal vendetta against you or yours, but I wonder what makes your god act in such secrecy? Right now, the order of the Rose is willing to build a temple with and for the people of your flock. What do you say to this?"
By this time the gold had been taken up, but already a few of the people had begun to run home for shovel's. There was gold to the west of the World's Spine!
---
Khavus' sleep was troubled. Images of a stormy island, her tower transformed into a glass stalagmite for the cavernous sky, and the creatures of the cold dark deep haunted her dreams. She shuddered awake, but knew something had changed. Things always seemed to change without her these days! Fire...
but then her people had taken root. Even now they improved their defenses, Learned and exploited new techniques by the year! She thought of how strongly they fought to uphold their laws. Laws that they had designed from practice. Their evolution was pained but ever progressive... like a glacier building as it approached... what?
Balance encarnate. She smiled in her waking. Her eyes fluttered open. Then she remembered her nightmares! Oh that a god could have peace through balance! She was unified in her anguish: Where was Tzu'Misel?
She recognized the room. Only that god (or one of his children!?! She shuddered at the thought) could have brought her here again. Their child had finally awoken! but... where was he?
She felt through the cold and warmth of the world... his new spark was closer than she imagined! She tried to rise but found herself still winded. Maybe a bit more rest would be good. She sighed and tried to sleep again, but her mind was racing. Sleep would not come quickly.
---
The people of Coresun were no longer lonely! They shared trade with the squidfolk from beneath the deep (but only trade. Legends spoke of man eating squids and these illithids as they were called maede most of them nervous) and the Eladrin.
They began to expand, searching for new lands to claim to the North and East. Those who went East found wide plains and good farmland, but scant few to trade with. A few returned with stories of an ever turning storm. No rivers, but mountains rich in minerals... Prospectors set out to mine deep into the earth. They found a mysterious metal. The squidfolk called it Mithril. So they named their city Mithran, and built at the base of the mountain just East of Coresun.
(Nourish Pop 1 PP: The citizens of the new world.)
---
A few men had reverted to more primal form. Faithless, and lost to the world, they fled into the Eladrin Wood, and began to worship the creatures they found there. They found a name for their gods, the Yuan and called themselves the followers of Yuan, or Yuan-Ti in their newly crafted tongue. Beneath the trees they carved temples and homes in devotion to their animal gods.
-----
Calara's abandoning the defense, determined to end this. She teleported across the devastation, striking out at the arcanist, he blade biting deep several times.
-----
She looked at the shattered door, obvlious to all the commotion. What was this creature? Her anger rose up, and she lashed out, slamming it into the wall with enough force to send it flying into the room beyond.
What was going on? She reached out, reading the thoughts of every elf she could find, looking for images that she needed.
-----
The orc ducked her slash, and stepped back. A wild grin on his face, he raised his hand, unleashing a devastating blast of thunder, throwing her back into the poisonous clouds and walls of fire. Not finished, he whipped his staff around, striking her with a bolt of brilliant blue energy, leaving her frozen with magcial cold.
------
So that was it. She slowly made her way to the deck of the ship, blasting two more orcs in her path the same way she had the original.
------
The peice of Tzu'misel that had remained to watch over her kept her from standing. She was still weak. From her fevered whispers, she hadn't even noticed him. Smiling, he finally relaxed, knowing she hadn't perished.
------
Those men from Coresun who tried to move to the north found themselves in opposition with the eladrin, claiming that it was there land. Trade dried to a trickle.
------
The town of Mithran soon had visitors, though they may not have spotted them. High above their town, a group of empyreans circled, watching and wondering.
As the orcs surrounded the craft a wave of ice caught them where they were. A Rahkshasa girl looked out from the ship's innards. Isis cast another spell, the drain visable on her face, sending doom onto the savages. She doubted the creatures would leave her alive, but if she helped the crafts owners, they might.
Kriemheld wasted no time wondering about the child. She used one wing to blind and orc and distract it, another wing she used to block an attack that was aimed for Calara, causing her to cry out in pain, and lashed out at the attackers, catching one in the throat.
((Side note, feel free to do whatever you want with Kriemheld, Gundher, and Isis. I wont be sad if they die while I'm away, for example))
-----
A single kitsune walked forward from the delegation, bowing deeply to Peter. "I am Batri, here to speak with you."
-----
Kenin looked at Paul. "We have raised blockade against your war to the north. Until such actions cease, no ship will leave or enter your port."
-----
Their leader dead, the orc morale broke, and they began to break off. Unfortunately for them, they had waited to long.
-----
Lien unleahsed her fury on the last orc standing before him, his head exploding in a shower of gore from the assault. She walked to the rail and looked down from the deck. Channelling all of her rage and sadness, she unleashed a powerful mental assault on all of the enemies below her.
-----
As they ran, the orcs fel to the ground, holding their heads and writhing in pain. The screams continued for a few breif moments, then went silent. Not a single on of the orcs still moved.
----
Vengrias looked to the Illithid. "Peace with the Scaled Ones, these Sahuagin, yes? Perhaps my own kind should make peace with those above. We would not want for there to be a misunderstanding."
---
Paul cocked an eyebrow at the Kitsune below. "What of our war with the North? They were the aggressors in my father's age. I was forced into this shipping life because of their raids. And you protect them? Why?"
---
Empyreans? Here? Happy chance! The people of Mithran offered them a gift of precious metals in the hopes of a peaceful coexistance. Though they got the majority of food from their brothers from Coresun, they offered trade for that as well, in the hopes that they would tell them more of their new home.
As the council of thirteen looked down at the sahuagin, they awaited what messages they could have brought.
The sahuagin gave a slight bow to the council, "I am Sesir, and ambassador sent by my queen to speak with you. Our new queen believes that our attacking your ships was wrong. She seeks to make reparations and open a dialog between our people's, in hopes that we might coexist in this area."
The Council stirred various members wispering to one another at this revelation. The high councilor spoke up. "And what has your queen sent as reparations, deep one?"
Sesir waved two her two men, who carried forth a chest. She opened it. "We understand your people are warriors. We have brought you fifty of our finest blades, forged of adamantine, found on the sea bed. Should you accept our offering, another two hundred shall follow."
The High Councilor looked at the swords, a glint in his eye. "You are dissmissed." The sahuagin were taken from the room.
The council discussed it among themselves for three days and three nights. At daw the fourth day, the ambassadors were brought back.
Sesir bowed before them again. "I trust you lords have come to a decision?"
The High Councilor nodded. "We have agreed to your terms. You shall cease the raids of our shipping, and we welcome trade with your people."
Sesir smiled, and bowed once more. "Thank you, my lords. I shall return to my queen with word of my success immediately. Our traders will arrive soon."
-----
Gherick sat in his throne, looking at the odd scaley creatures that had risen from the sea, wishing to speak to him. His men told him that these were the creatures that reguarly raided his allies ships, so he didn't plan on doing much with them, but it couldn't hurt to hear them out.
The sahuagin ambassador bowed low before the goblin king. "I am Ambassador Lefri, here to open communications with your people, in hope we might trade with you surface people."
Gherick laughed. "Is that so? And why would you think we need your trade, scaly?"
Lefri's eyes flashed at the insult, but she said nothing. "We can trade you arms and armors far superior to your own, great king. We possess superior metals than any found on the surface."
She waved to her servants, who brought forth a chest. "Twenty of our finest blades and three suits of armor. Please, accept these as a gift. I hope that these will show you the sincerity of our request, and what we have to offer."
Gherick walked down, and examined the armor and weapons himself. After several moments, he was satisfied, and returned to his throne, still holding one of the blades. "Can your people fight?"
Lefri nodded. "We are skilled fighters. Why do you ask?"
"We can open trade, if you help use drive back an army that is invading from the south."
Lefri shook her head. "We have no interest in surface wars, but I can speak to my queen of it."
Gherick shrugged. "Oh well. I like your stuff anyway. We can trade. In fact, I wish to buy as much of your metal as you'll sell. Bring it to our two coastal cities up north, and sell it to a group called the Grey Society. I'm sure they'll find it quite interesting."
bnodded. "As you wish, mighty king, thank you for accepting oour request. Our traders will come to these cities soon. And I'll inquire wqith ym queen about your request."
Gherick dissmissed her, still looking at the blade he held.
-----
The orcs weren't having any trouble keeping up, often able to take advantage of their size to pass terrain that gave the ogres some difficulty.
-----
Calara was exhausted, but there was nothing she could do but let the healers do their work. Lien had returned to her room, explicitly saying she wanted to see no one, no matter the reason.
So for now, she simply watched the aasimar do what they could for the wounded.
-----
Lien sat on the chair in her room, staring at the wall. As much as she wanted to do something, her mind was filled with grief. She had spent so much time with him. For three hundred years, they had never been parted for more than a few weeks. Slowly but surely, the tears began to come again.
-----
Alex looked at Saira, his peircing blue eyes gazing right into hers. Then he jumped from the shelf, his blue wings carrying him across the room. He landed in front of the door, turned and backed out, laughter in his eyes. As she came running to catch him, he launched himself into the air, landing on the roof. He looked down and laughed again, smiling. "Come on, mommy. You've got to be faster than that."
-----
The empyreans landed. Their leader, Rindal, happily accepted the gifts, his group glad to be staying in a city for a change.
((So, how long will it take our forces, post wise, to arrive in the deadlands?))
Batri stood straight as he talked to them. "Our stance is clear. At our advice, the goblins have freed all slaves taken from your lands, and offered no resistance while pulling their forces back beyond their fortresses. As long as you and your people advance no further, the goblins have agreed not to fight back."
"If you pursue this war, messengers will be sent to the council, advising that they send aid to the goblins. We trade well with both of your peoples and have no wish to see war."
-----
Kenin nodded. "They were wrong to war with you in the past, just as you are wrong to war with them in the present. We have a simpe stance here. On our advice, in the interest of peace, the goblins have freed all those taken as slaves and pulled their forces back to beyond their fortresses. Until such time as your military pulls back from that line of fortresses, and we can bring the leaders of both sides together for a meeting, with the intent of drafting a peace treaty, our ships will keep your city blockaded."
I want my vengeance!"
He took a step back, gauging the Kitsune.
---
Paul shook. "This is a righteous war! They attacked us! Stole our children! Burned my people at the wolves' Pass! I..." He glared down at the Kitsune below. Careful of his next few words. "By Eckral, we had hoped to have your support here! Why have you come to stay our attack? I pray it's not too late!"
He narrowed his eyes, 'Do you really think victory is in your hands? The goblins have not fought back. As we requested, they withdrew their forces back, halfway between their capital and Ellay. If you continue past this point, my people will no longer hold their forces back. Indeed, we will likely aid them."
-----
Kenin narrowed his eyes when the name of Eckral passed the humans lips. "You dare to call upon Eckral's name, human? Do you know of his will!? Do you know where he has sided in this war?!"
He calmed hismelf. "I apologize for that. You shall not have our aid. We come to stay your attack the same as we have stayed the goblins. Your troops advance to a location we kitsune had decided. We have kept the goblins from counter attacking. Should your people continue, they will recieve our aid, for they have listened to those with cooler heads."
Abello looked at the chancellor. "So you nine are in agreement then?"
The chancellor nodded stiffly, his voice wooden. "Yes, we are in agreement. As it was in ancient times, the Federation will reunite with Allassia."
Abello grinned. "Good. I'm happy that you accept my terms."
He turned to his soldiers. "Clear this place out and secure it immediately. From this location, we will solidify the rule of Allassia over these lasped peoples."
He watched as the crowds emptied out. When the chamber was finally vacant, he looked back at the council, letting his control lapse. As a group, the collapsed into their chairs.
The chancellor lifted his head slightly. "You'll not get away with this."
Abello reached down and grabbed his hair, lifting his head higher. "I already have."
With a twist of his thoughts, he finished all nine of them.
Where was your aid when they attacked? What has your council been doing!?!"
He drew an arrow. "I don't know what to say! I've fought so long...
---
Paul tried to contain his rage, "I've prayed to your god! I've hoped for this battle to come for so long! Our people's honor!"
He shook his head.
"I can't understand. You're all so irrational. Warriors of a warrior god halting a war. Why?"
"I will let it pass this time, in light of your illustrious familiy history. As for your aid, they also have helped against the sea demons. We favor no side in this."
-----
"Warriors of a warrior god, yes. We follow his directives. The signs have shwon us that this is a war under ill omens, that naught but destruction and devastation will come forth, for both those involved, and those near by."
From where I stand you support those monsters... I've run out of words. I demand land. Just what was ours. No more, no less. Tell your masters. I'll wait."
He tossed half an arrow to each side.
---
Paul hesitated. He said slowly, "Destruction is the force of war. This may be the greatest tribute to Eckral. Have we finished here? Our strategies are sound. I will pray. I suggest you do the same."
---
Keldjorn rubbed his eyes. "I was right! You are fish folk... or at least scaley. What brings you out of the sea?
---
The Sahaguin envoy was admitted with little trouble. He was unarmed.
Sera and Lilly sat before him. Sera as queen. Lilly as advisor. To Lilly's side sat advisors from the Aventi and the Lycan. Behind her, her companion for so many years, Kinjo.
He reached into his pocket and pulled out a silver coin, pffering it to Peter, "If you are determined in to go further, I shall have to face you in combat. I dread that day, but should you emergy victorious, please keep this coin as a reminder of that day."
-----
Kenin shrugged. "Destruction is not a tribute to Eckral. I'll pray that you survive the coming battle, if you must insist."
She fell to his knees, in a deep bow. "I am Gari, commander of the third regiment of the Army of the Northern Sea. I've come to speak with the frost titans, in hopes of opening trade between our people."
-----
The sahuagin looked at the aventi present, a mix of fear, hatred, and awe in his eyes, then went into a deep bow before the assembled people. "I am Ponesra, commander of the fourth regiment of the Army of the Northern Sea. I've come with hopes of opening trade between our peoples."
Her eyes narrowed slightly when he saw and aventi whispering.
-----
Alina whispered to Lilly, "That is one of the cursed. We should be cautious of his words."
-----
Lucis held a new surprise for these people today. She brought them knowledge of how to use a plant of their islands to great effect. Surely, this would be of great aid in their future trade endeavors.
((1 PP - Teach Populace - Aventi cultivate and produce sugar))
---
Paul nodded. "I'm sorry there seems to be little other way."
---
Keldjorn nodded. "Why not? If your kind can handle the cold of the North, my kind would be glad to handle your trade."
---
Lilly blinked her acknowledgement.
"So you are a commander in the armies of the deep? Would you trade with your Aventi cousins in peace?"
She seemed finished for a moment, then spoke again. "If I may ask, my lord, what god do you serve. I can sense the presence of the divine upon you, and it is strong."
-----
Ponesra blinked for a moment. "We would prefer to trade with you humans, but we will instigate no violence against our," she hesitated, "cousins."
-----
The kitsune shrugged, and waved his captain to pull the ship away, returning to the blockade.
-----
Kinjo watched calmy. Something about this slimy creature unnerved him. But Lilly would be safe as long as he was here.
---
Keldjorn grinned wide. "I am the servant of Pravus now Khavus Rein."
---
Peter gave a solemn nod. "So be it." He walked to the Left half of his broken arrow and tossed it into the air.
In the woods behind him, men wearing the pelts of wolves and panthers noted this. They began to scout the areas to the flanks of the fortress, careful not to be found.
---
The Blockade wouldn't do much harm. It was their access to the harbour that had the people of Ellay worried. With the return of Reed's army, there was enough manpower to again begin building.
They tightened defences and developed new technology in preparation for the coming war. They had heard tales of admixtures and great devices from the distant East. They set about building them.
Reed rigged the harbour to entangle any ship that entered the wrong way.
(Teach Populous 1 PP from the wanderway: Anti ship Siege Engines and Alchemical weapons)
-----
"Thank you, might titan. I must be going."
-----
The kitsune ships remained a far enough out to disuade most attacks, but close enough to catch any ships that might try and break through. However, they showed no sign of approaching or leaving.
A deep groan arose from the ground as the land twisted beneath the feet of the confused humans, who immediately began to offer prayers to Kalosh in apology for whatever they might have done to bring down their god's wrath.
The once-blue sky darkened and the stars faded away one by one as the lands claimed by Kalosh seperated from Galara's plane, like a cyst forming within the body of one of the frail mortals that paid it worship. Kalosh turned its attention elsewhere, but the thick yellow mists remained in place, forming a distinct boundary around the edges of the new demi-plane.
By the end of the day, most of the new plane would be covered in the same mists, lending an eerie sense of surrealism to the landscape. Without the light of the sun, a greyish light infused the sky, plunging everything into eternal twilight.
A disembodied voice echoed from one corner of the land to the other. "Otha," is groaned, naming the new plane for its new inhabitants.
(3PP + 1 stored PP for Create Plane (Otha), a demiplane with fixed boundries where Kalosh's kingdom once stood. The borders of the plane can be easily crossed either way, though it is very noticable once one has entered Otha.)
There will be trade within a designated area. Your people will not leave that area or they will be punished by Aventi law. The Aventi will not enter that area or they will be punished by the laws of the cursed. Exceptions may be made, but rarely.
This is not only a business agreement but a compromise in the hopes of future... terms between your peoples. Is this agreeable for all parties?
For a moment, it almost seemd as if she might erupt in rage. "So be it, it is acceptable. I pray that none of them ever dare to enter our area."
"Can you take me to your people, Nati? Or can you ask them if a leader might meet with me? I represent a king, far to the north, and he wishes to know of the other people in this land so that together we might live in peace."
-----
Alaric thought carefully over his next question. "You seem worldly enough; I take it then that there are mortal lands beyond the stormwall. We had believed that the barrier was erected to stop us from falling off the edge of the world. Yet I now discover that the world is larger. Larger, but perhaps still the same... Is the world flat?"
Cadfael snoozed quietly between him and Malec.
-----
Tobin was making good time, he would reach Wheel soon.
(Meph, as an FYI he'll reach Wheel in my next post. If your Warg is going to do anything, he might want to do it now)
-----
Gundher was already exhausted, but he worked through it, tending to the wounded as best he could. He didn't look at where Kriemhild lay, her body broken and lifeless. The pain was still too great.
He came across a curious body, a child like a tiger. He hadn't see any like this before the battle, or among the ranks of the savages that had attacked them. He brought the body to the attention of Calara and asked her if it was one of those who had traveled with them.
-----
Aasimari reinforcements finally arrived at the site of the airship crash. They were dismayed that these strangers had been set upon. Lutgarthis was reprimanded for not leaving defenders behind.
When news of this reached the king he became grim. Travelers should be safe!
He ordered forts to be erected in the plains and each garrisoned with soldiers adequate to hold the structure and sally forth in aid of another outpost or travelers as needed.
With Aasimari soldiers in the plains, civilians soon followed, setting up farms and building communities around each fort.
((Nourish Populous - Aasimari, 1pp))
-----
Idunn and Hludwig's runners reached the City around the same time and their reports were given to the king in Malec's presence, as Alaric did not wish to be parted from this fountain of knowledge.
Alfs? and men who could fly? Strange, wonderful news.
He ordered a few nobles be sent to the Alfs in hopes of establishing a permanent embassy with those people and to arrange what little trade they might desire.
Alaric also sent a small band of intellectuals to the calm-waters, protected by a number of soldiers, in order to discover a way across.
The Aasimari Discovery of Boats
One was particularly fascinated with the way that leaves floated on the water and proposed that crafts big enough for people might be constructed similarly. The first attempt floated but could not hold the weight of a man. The second did not sink at first, but water poured in over the sides so that it soon did. The third, with high walls and pitch covering any cracks in the wood they used, worked well enough.
The question was, of course, how to use the thing to get to the other side. This intellectual, Raban, gave it more thought and realized that as the wind propelled a leaf on the water, wind might propel the leaf-craft as well. Getting into the craft he crouched at the side nearest the waters and flapped his dark wings. This caused the craft to bank to the left, but it caused motion! He ordered a soldier to stand next to him, but turned slightly in the opposite direction, and beat his wings in time.
The craft glided out into the waters and, with some experimenting, Raban managed a degree of control.
One was particularly fascinated with the way that leaves floated on the water and proposed that crafts big enough for people might be constructed similarly. The first attempt floated but could not hold the weight of a man. The second did not sink at first, but water poured in over the sides so that it soon did. The third, with high walls and pitch covering any cracks in the wood they used, worked well enough.
The question was, of course, how to use the thing to get to the other side. This intellectual, Raban, gave it more thought and realized that as the wind propelled a leaf on the water, wind might propel the leaf-craft as well. Getting into the craft he crouched at the side nearest the waters and flapped his dark wings. This caused the craft to bank to the left, but it caused motion! He ordered a soldier to stand next to him, but turned slightly in the opposite direction, and beat his wings in time.
The craft glided out into the waters and, with some experimenting, Raban managed a degree of control.
Smiling wide Malec used his magics to create a ball of light in the air and said, "Suppose this orb represents Galara, the world. Next suppose that my magics forming the orb is the will of the gods. For now you can see that the orb is spherical and round, not flat."
With a will of his thoughts the orb peeled and flattened out into a great length, "Suppose now that the will of the gods has changed. We see that the orb was indeed spherical at one point. Now that time has passed the will of the gods has changed and thus the reality of our world with it."
Waving his hand the light vanished as he said, "Always remember that what once was true may become false tomorrow. Such is the way and will of the gods."
Sipping his coffee he asked casually, "Number ninety seven?"
~~~
Hadarai was with his men maintaining patrols while participating in the ceremonies. Two more days of paying tribute to a great leader. His thoughts turned inward as he thought of how much longer he would be able to serve his people before Fate was done with him. Sighing he pushed the though aside and enjoyed some of the wine. He had been told that Peter had met with some sort of diplomats but had not yet actually met with him.
~~~
Several Shadar-Kai and Dwarven scholars were with the trade caravan on their way to Agranda. The scholars were excited because they were going to be the first of the Terra-Kai to talk and debate with the Aventi scholars. Several of them had brought their apprentices with them for the opportunity. According to the map they were still only two days out from Agranda. Soon, they would be there soon.
Locke
hmm, it occurs to me that Alaric's questions might be a way to establish a general consensus about the world and all that stuff that was assumed by never stated; such as if the world is flat or round, etc. Not so much a "things are definitely this way" but "mortals believe the world is this way" sort of thing.
-----
Calara looked at Gundher oddly. Where could he have found a rakshasa child? "Where did you say you found her?
-----
The elves, despite their few numbers, were happy to have the embassy in their town, though they spent much time trying to correct what they were called.
-----
The aasimar sailing across the channel were met on the far side by a large group of armed empyreans.
-----
The caravan headed for Agranda soon found itself flanked by aventi soldiers. When they finally stopped for the night, the commander appraoched.
"Perhaps instead," he suggested to Nati, "You head back to your people quietly and without me. Unless they already know you've been to the edge of the forest, they'll have no reason to suspect it. I will move my men further south and in two days time attempt to enter the forest again with a peaceful envoy. Perhaps you might be willing to give me directions to your village, so that I can talk to them? This way, no one will know that you've talked with strangers either."
-----
Gundher motioned back towards the entrance to the lower decks. "Around there. It looks like she held her own for a time, but a battle is no place for one as small as this. So she is not one of yours?"
-----
Raban looked at the armed Empyreans with a degree of hestitation. So many sharp points for a welcoming party.
"Uh... hello? Are you the Emypreans we have heard about? The flying ones? I am Raban, an Aasimar. We've been sent to, ah, well, say hello I guess and make formal contact with your people."
He tried smiling at them. Everyone liked smiling.
He looked down for a moment, the shook his head again. "I'm going to take you anyway. I don't care what they think."
-----
Calara nodded. "No, she is a rakshasa. Kanis," her mood turned grim, and she stopped for a moment.
"He had considered bringing some of them along, but never a child. She must have stowed away."
Calara gently picked her up, looking at her. "She looks more exhausted then hurt. I'll put her in my chamber and keep an eye on her."
-----
The lead empyrean stepped forward. "I am Commander Ilthan. You say this is a diplomatic mission?"
"Before we go, is there anything I can do to put your people at ease? I do not wish to cause alarm or offense."
-----
Gundher let the woman take the child away. He could have sworn she was dead, but Calara undoubtedly knew her kind better than he. Indeed, it was slightly impressive that his healing knowledge and magics worked on them as well as on Aasimari. Perhaps different species weren't that different in truth.
-----
"Yes, and one of the things I love about diplomatic missions is how people don't point weapons at me. Truly, I think that is one of the things I love the most. Well, that and not dying. A splendid past-time, not-dying is."
Raban tried to shut himself up. He had the nasty habit of babbling when frightened. Unfortunately, he failed. "Do you have any hobbies as wonderful as not-dying?"
Why oh why was he appointed Voice?
-----
Calara laid the girl on the bed, and settled in to wait. She knew the rakshasa were durable people. Even when they appeared dead, they would sometimes come back. It had made them hell to fight so long ago, but perhaps this girl could still return.
-----
Ilthan looked at him oddly. Unusual choice for a diplomat. He uttered a short phrase, and weapons were sheathed. "Welcome to our land then. We were simply being cautious. We know little of the lands beyond the channel.
-----
"Cautious? Oh right, that is the thing were people don't do things that are blind-idiotic and dangerous. I'm always told I need to be more cautious."
Beating his wings a few more times, the boats landed and he disembarked. He stepped forward and presented his hands to show there was nothing in them. "As I said, I'm Raban. Raban the Voice, I guess. I come to great you in the name of our lord, King Alaric I."
One of the other intellectuals tried to whisper something about seven mountains and mandates to him, but he didn't hear.
"We live to the north and he's curious about the other lands of this... uh... land. So... ... did I already say hello?"
((Shadow, I thought TK changed the Rakshasa so that they didn't reincarnate; or was that only some?))
-----
"Well then, welcome, Raban. If your people are up to travelling, we'll happily lead you to our nearest settlement."
Thought
Actually, it was Ongor that removed it from them, and Thrael'kriss just made an agreement to get it back.
And even when Ongor took it, some could still reincarnate, just not all. It was a matter of whether the Sorrowsworn could catch them.
And even when Ongor took it, some could still reincarnate, just not all. It was a matter of whether the Sorrowsworn could catch them.
Finally, it spotted the other pursuer. So that was it. Hmm . . . it decided to wait patiently.
-----
"Oh that'd be lovely!" Taban said, hefting a pack onto his back "Well then.. ... hello? I don't know if I got your name? Oh wait, yes I did. Ilthan, right? Comrade Ilthan? Yes yes, it would be splendid to be taken to your nearest settlement. Lead the way. Uh... Hi! I'm fine, how are you?"
Shut up shut up shut UUuuUUpp, he told himself.
-----
One moment Tobin was before the wolf, running at a decent pace, then he stumbled. As he fell, however, it appeared gravity shifted and he was gone. It had been a feint!
His voice called out from somewhere nearby, "It's quite the stalker who can sneak up on a rogue undetected; you, sir, may be good but not that good. Leave and I wont have your hide for my blanket."
Smiling he continued to speak, "As for ninety-six. Knowing depends on your view of the gods or what a god really is. Many of my race believe gods to be the essence of the world around us. They are the essence surrounding us filled with a will. That will drives the influence and helps us mortals at times."
"Thus all I need to know for the gods to exist for me is to simply exist. All around us we are surrounded by their essence. Our feat stand on the stone and earth of mighty Ongor. The air blows and tugs at us sending small breezes to ease our travels. The water licks our lips and nurtures our plants. The plants themselves are an essence of the gods. The passing of days is yet another essence."
Settling his eyes on the king he finished saying, "Even the destiny of all mortals is an essence called fate."
~~~
The Terra-Kai trade caravan was confused by the Aventi surrounding them. Several of the Shadar-Kai and Dwarven professors approached the commander with puzzled looks. One of the eldest Dwarves asked, "Good evening soldier..."
He looked at the soldier for details like weapons and armor before continuing, "Are you here to escort our trade caravan to Agranda?"
~~~
The five Shadar-Kai were gathered in one of the bottom cabins of the airship drinking a glass of wine and laughing. They were making jokes about how their silk robes were ruined by the slashes and fire. Some went so far as to toast to the death that they thought they were fated for. All through the night they relaxed trying to recover from their grievous wounds. A task made difficult by all the laughing at hand.
"What brings you here, outsider?"
-----
The empyreans seemed to ignore his baddling as they led them off. It took aboout an hour to reach the location.
Ilthan pointed up to a crevasses in the cliff side. "There is is. Fly yourself on up."
Several of the guards began launching into the air, heading into the crack.
-----
Most of the aventi were wielding spears and simple leather armors. "No, we're not here to escort you. We're hear to discover your purpose. Why are you in Allassian territory?"
"Ninety-four: If essence filled with a will makes a god, then it would seem that any creature might be a god in-so-far as it has a will. My body is a world unto itself and I am the will that drives it. I know I exist because I exist, but that is the only will I can observe. Surely if the gods exist there must be more than that, mustn't there?"
"...or perhaps the gods are just mortals in another form..." Alaric mused. "One man might be stronger than another, another better suited to carving stone than another. Maybe the gods and mortals are the same but with different degrees of strength and skill..."
She looked past the soldier brushing her dark black hair back. Returning her gaze to the soldier she asked, "Have events changed the stance of the Federation and Allassia?"
"Your trip was not known to us. I will escort you to Agranda, and we will let the kng sort this out. He should still be there."
-----
Raban sighed. It was just like the reports said. Why would anyone think that just because they had wings they could fly? That's like assuming that just because goats had tongues they could talk. Still, each Aasimar man and woman with him had grown up in the mountains and climbing was not foreign to them. Indeed, being able to balance themselves with their wings made it all the easier.
They ascended at a good pace.
-----
Tobin called out, "When what do you want?"
Malec smiled at the excellent questions the king was providing and said, "Perhaps you are a god or apart of a god. There is no sure fire way of knowing beyond the scope of your own abilities. Gods do occupy the whole existence of Galara and as you have said you are but a world unto yourself, not Galara. Perhaps you should consider that all of us were made in the image of the gods. Thus we retain some of their qualities such as our own wills."
"If we then take the view of ourselves being like and of the gods we can see how your comparison of them being stronger and better mortals comes about. What you see could simply be your perception of us mortals being simple reflections of the gods. Fractions of their beings and apart of their essence and will."
~~~
The middle aged Shadar-Kai woman curtsied and informed the rest of the caravan that they were going to be escorted to Agranda due to a political shift of power in the region.
-----
Ilthan wathced as they slowly treid to climb the steep cliff. Why they didn't use there wings was a mystery to him. He flew up, and saw to it that several ropes were anchored and dropped for them.
-----
The commander lead them swiftly to Agranda. When they arrived, the leaders of the caravans were brought to the well appointed council chamber. Only a single aventi sat at the table.
"I am Abello, ruler of the aventi. My soldiers tell me that you had agreements with thew Federation. Would you kindly give me the details of these agreements?"
Despite his warm smile, he had a chilling presance about him. Subtly, careful to not be noticed as more than a slight tickle or echo, he scanned their minds.
"I did try calling out to those who watched us, stating our intent. These being the children, I presume? When they revealed themselves, I followed at a leisurely pace and found Nati to be a splendid fellow. I am curious, how was he a hostage? No fetters bind his hands or feet, I have no weapons to harm him with, and judging from the way he moved through the forest, I don't doubt he could have run away if he had so desired and there would have been naught I could do to stop him."
"So here I am, a simple man before you. No weapons and alone."
-----
"Or we created the gods because we wanted an otherwise meaningless world to have meaning," Alaric offered.
"Ninety-three, I believe we are on: Why did you brave the stormwall to visit these lands?"
-----
"Why did you attack the goblin-friends? Your kind was hardly peaceful in living or leaving our lands," Tobin asked in kind.
-----
Raban looked at the rope curiously. Tentatively he pulled on it and found it seemed stable enough. When they reached the top he said, "Thank you."
It was perhaps the fewest words he had said since they met.
-----
Raban was soon taken to the only elaborate structure in the place. Within, a single empyrean surrounded by several guards was waiting for him.
The elderly women looked at him. I see kindness in your face, but it is hidden behind your own fears and uncertainties. Why have you come to our lands, child?
When that was done he looked at the sneering-one, "Now, I believe you said something about your Elders? Please, do lead the way. Oh, you might want to tie my wings down as well. Wouldn't want to take the chance of me being able to hit someone with them, now would you? Best be double-sure, after all."
-----
Raban smiled at the lady. It was always easier to talk to women; they weren't so... intimidating. "Ah, well I came because there was the problem of getting across that calm water that separates you from the rest of the land. I like problems, and solving them. But because of that I was sent, too. King Alaric I of the Aasimar kingdom charged me with making contact with the Empyreans living on this land, to bring him warm greetings to you, and to formally establish contact."
-----
"You didn't seek mediation, now did you? But if what you say is true, then I have no doubt you'd want to see justice done to the 'packs' that have so sullied the name of your kind," Tobin called out, his voice eminating from a different direction.
Another dwarf dressed in practical cloths of the formal attire was named Ponthos. He had a heavily structure mind ruled by logic. His focus was only slightly on Abello as he observed everything from the king to the smallest detail on the tables and wall. He seemed far more interested in being elsewhere with intellectuals debating over the latest arcane applications.
The last was a Shadar-Kai woman in her forties. She had dark raven black hair pulled back into several miniature braids cropping her face. She had two slashes of purple tattoos going through her eyes. The effect of the tattoos brought attention to her deep black eyes which were fixed solidly on Abello as his gaze fell upon her. She stood five feet and two inches tall in her purple silk dress sizing the ruler up. Her mind was like a deep abyss difficult to penetrate except for some small emotions and feelings of... Attraction?
Finally she stepped forward first of the three and curtsies bowing her head slightly. When she looked back up she locked her gaze on Abello and spoke boldly saying, "The original agreement was to open trading routes with the Terra-Kai Empire. The Federation was wanting to trade and sell some of their goods as well as open academic ties."
Edan barked in interrupting the woman and said, "Don't forget that they were offering a new precious metal found from the bottom of the ocean. Something strong and durable called Adamantium. Myself and other dwarves are quite interested in this substance!"
The woman never broke eye contact with Abello and continued saying, "Ponthos and myself are apart of the academic group sent to join with your scholars in thought. We are here to study the arcane and to share our ideas. Ponthos here has brought several scribes with him to learn and record. He wishes to create a building filled with knowledge open to other scholars to read."
She curtsied again keeping her gazed locked on Abello and finished saying, "Does this arrangement no longer suit the Aventi, Lord Abello?"
~~~
Malec set aside his coffee as he had finished it and said, "Why brave the stormwall? Why not? I am old and I believe as Ra'Ver-Alec has taught that we all have a destiny. Every mortal is fated to die at some point in time unless the gods intervene. Choosing to lay in a bed dying of old age when my time comes or having one last adventure? I choose the adventure, the life!"
He smiled and said, "But that apparently was not to be my end as I am here talking with you. Imparting my knowledge unto you."
Near the top he found himself in a well appointed if simple room. A single eladrin looked at him. "So yoou are the traveller that the I was hearing about."
With a flick of his hand, the bonds were released. "You don't seem very dangerous."
-----
She smiled at him. "I see. Well, we've gotten your warm greetings, even if our own weren't that warm. I apologize for that. Ildan is a bit over zealous of protecting our island. He doesn't even like trading with the people in the south."
She brushed some dirt of his shoulders. "I'd say you also established contact. It would seem your mission is complete then, is it not? What will you do now?"
-----
Those two had been easy enough, but this women irritated him. He didn't like people he couldn't read. Scowling slightly, he pushed harder even as he continued to speak.
"Hmm, while I was unaware of it, I see no reason not to uphold it. Remember though, this is Allassian territory now, not Federation. I simply ask that you keep your people within Agranda. When you are prepared to leave, I shall see to it that yoou are escorted safely home."
-----
"Yet throwing yourself from a cliff would have been equally adventurous," Alaric commented. "There was something about the Stormwall that interested you more than other potential adventures."
-----
Raban thought for a moment, "Perhaps we might share a warm meal? Not all my men, of course; we have supplies and I would not burden your people with such a petty matter, but you and I? We can discuss matters and... other things? I know my king would like to establish trade with your people, and I would like to learn more about you. You have beautiful wings."
-----
She shook her wings faintly. "They may be beautiful, but they no longer work, I'm afraid. Yes, we can share a meal. She waved several of the guards off to get food and a table. "We can eat here. Trade is promising, but we have little to offer, I'm afraid."
Towards the horizon and there goal, an eternal darkness awaited them.
A few miles from the border, something was waiting for them.
A lone figure in dark cloak stood there, right in there path. He held a staff made out of what appeared the spine and topped by an eye.
As it overlooked the approaching army, it asked
"Are you lost?"
(ok, lets get this thing started ;) )
"Besides," he continued, "we can't be friends with people we've never met."
-----
"We have some simple foods that you might find interesting, meats and cheeses for example. But your people look well fed; perhaps you might be interested more in our animals then? Our feyhounds are quite intelligent creatures, capable of many tasks, and we have trainers who can ensure that the dogs will follow commands well. Our goats are also of fine quality; their milk is delicious, their shoulders are strong for pulling things, and their hair well suited to warm clothing. A few of us have also been working on training birds to hunt for us, for both food and sport. I doubt you will find the same quality of animals elsewhere. What you have to trade is less important than that you are willing to trade. We are equally happy with knowledge, coin, and friendship."
Raban slowed his eating, then stopped mid-bite, starring at her with a silly grin on his face.
-----
"Turn-about is fair play. I asked you to show yourself and you remained hidden. You're avoiding the question; what are your intentions?"
"Aagh!" she screeched as she collapsed to the ground reaching for her temples griping her braids. She felt her whole life flash before her eyes as she slipped into the void of unconsciousness. Her last vision was one focused on Abello.
Abello on the other hand was flooded with a sudden burst of memories and emotions spanning all over the place. All at once he was reliving memories of a life he had not lived.
He was standing on a sandy dune watching a giant wall of sand blowing towards and around him.
He was flying through the sky on the back of a beast called a wyvern. The sheer thrill of diving down the side of cliffs then pulling up at the last minute above the ocean.
Now he was living the first day of arcane studies. Trying to summon forth a simple illusion of flowers along with their scent.
He was in a home eating a delicious dish and a bitter drink that he had never tasted.
Thousands upon thousands of images and memories flooded Abello's mind as the Shadar-Kai woman collapsed in front of him. As he looked at her a vivid image of her looking into the mirror admiring herself came up to his consciousness. Along with the image was the name Alexia Shandara.
~~~
Malec smiled and said, "I know what the end result of jumping off a cliff is. What I do not know are these lands. Seeking out new lands is in my blood. The seeker tribe was originally nomads roaming the land trying to find their way home to Varesh. There is also the fact that I know my end does not come until I have reached a new land and imparted myself unto 'the child'."
----
Gorgor called out from somewhere in his armies ranks, his words booming over the soldiers as he moved forward, hoping the orc Arturu would do the same. "Are you?"
"Do you speak for this entire army?"
He continued, "Now knowing your truer intent, I know more as well. You weren't looking for adventure, you were looking for land and adventure was the side course. Which means that you knew land was on this side of the Stormwall. We did not know that land existed outside the stormwall, except for old wives tales some of the halflings tell, but I suspect we'll need to reassess those tales. I might wager, then, that where you come your people can remember a time when the stormwall did not exist, which is why you did not think it a natural boundary as my people do."
He paused as plates were set before them. It was simple food, the sort he had enjoyed when he was a shepherd. "And it tells me that you are trying to follow fate; as you believe fate is a god, it would seem that you are a pious man then."
"As for the child... I do hope you merely mean imparting knowledge."
"Now, I suppose, the next question. What, exactly, is a caste? I believe that was one of your titles, at least."
-----
"Then go, I will not keep you. But I will warn my people that there are those of your kind who mean them harm. If you are one of them, your actions do not speak favorably," Tobin said.
---
Gorgor looked at the figure. "Yes, and no."
He looked down at the simple food and ate waiting for Alaric to ask the next question.
He offered his guest a chair. "I am Ziren, wizard of the third order. A pleasure to meet you."
-----
She nodded, having barely touched her plate. "Hmm, that does sound good. Our people are long lived. A few of us elders still hold knowledge from before the great sundering, before people were brought to this land and the Storm Wall was raised."
-----
Abello struggled to control his mind, but at the same time, the thrill of success left him barely able to do it. He had never forced is way into such a well guarded mind. Unable to use his mental powers for the moment, he looked at the guard. "See that she is placed in finest qarters immediately."
Turning to the other, he continued. "Go, get my personal healers."
His gaze returned to the others of her party. His head was pounding now. He was going to have a massive head ache for a while. "My healers are the finest in all of Allassia. Have no fear, she will be perfectly fine in our protection. I offer you rooms here as well."
As soon as they left, the doors closed, he cried out, holding his head, struggling to bring his mind in check. This women, this Alexia, was very intriguing.
-----
Now was the time. It dove, descending rapidly.
-----
The orcs cleared the way as the chest, born by several swordwings, was brought to the fore. Arturu sat on the top, leering down at the figure with his one eye, the red light flickering. "What's the hold up? Why haven't you crushed this thing yet, Gorgor?"
------
The efreet landed heavily a short distance behind the worg, leering down at him. "So this is the critter thats been tracking the halfling?"
~~~
Alexia was stirring, her mind awakening. She felt as though she was swimming through murky waters and quick sand. Her eyes were closed and she felt trapped in her subconscious. She thought she was being carried but could not tell for sure as her senses were not working properly.
She began to think to herself, "Wake up. Wake up! WAKE UP! WAKE! Up!"
Then her body convulsed as her head felt as though it was being split open. Crying she passed out into sleep escaping the pain for now.
"My apologies, my lady, but I'm not permitted to say. The king said he would come and see you as soon as you were awake. Seeing as my efforts have worked, I shall inform him immediately."
She stepped out of the room, closing the door behind her. Their was a distinctive click as it locked. She was alone for about fifteen minutes, before the door opened again.
Abello entered. "I apologize for what happened earlier. It seems you were caught by the fringes of an attack on my person. We are hunting the perpetrators as we speak."
She paused walking off to a mirror and looked at him in the mirror and said, "If it was not arcane then what manner was the attack. Such a violent and unseen attack concerns me."
As he held the door for her, he paused a moment. "I'm afraid I didn't catch your name earlier."
"Of the Madu? I'm afraid I know little of the shadar-kai."
"So, as I recall, your people are her for trade, as well as intellectual discussion, correct? Perhaps you would like to discuss some things with me? I would be happy to talk with you."
"All clear so far, sir." The second blackguard removed his helmet, revealing the face of a younger man. "It seems that the recent...changes...in the realm have prevented anyone from marching against us."
The older man snorted. "Why would they? Who would want to conquer a land that smells like rotten eggs?"
"You don't like the changes?" The blackguard chuckled. "The trolls seem to be enjoying them well enough."
"They would," Zenshi replied, shaking his head. "Double the patrols just in case. I'll go report in to His Royal Creepiness."
The other man saluted and marched off, leaving the older soldier to sigh and turn back towards the castle.
She jumped up on the roof of the building in a single leap and ruffled his hair. "Was that fast enough? Now... ... TAG!"
She ran jumped back down and ran around back. He was almost as big as her now days and had a hard time squeezing into the same places her wingless body could.
-----
"Retreated for now, but it wouldn't do to leave my kin unaware of lurking teeth and claw," Tobin retorted.
Then the Efreet landed.
"Ah, I was wondering when you'd show up. After being with your kind for two weeks I couldn't forget the smell of your fires so easily... wait, I know you!"
-----
"Ninety one: How is a caste determined and is it a lifelong position?" Alaric asked of Malec. As he waited for an answer he flashed hand signals to Cadfael and the dog obediently performed for his food. It was a simple series of exercises; walking to where Alaric pointed, fetching certain items both in the room and in other rooms, leaping and crawling, among other things. After a minute he gave the dog its food as well.
-----
Hludwig bowed and took the chair gratefully. "A pleasure to make your acquaintance as well, Ziren. As I suppose you have already gathered, since you think I am no threat, I am a wizard as well, at least among my people. Magic seems to be in the breath and beat of your kin."
As he adjusted himself -- the chair wasn't particularly made with winged individuals in mind -- he asked, "You are more accustomed to a bustling community where ideas are freely traded and discourse is the main course? Are there cities of your bright-eyed kind in the world then?"
-----
Raban was startled out of his contemplation, "Ah, sorry, I seem to have been lost in thought there." His skin seemed to blush uniformly from head to foot.
"Before? So there are lands outside of this one. I had heard it mentioned, of course; rumors are running fast among my people as word comes back almost daily of new races and lands. Still, I wasn't quite sure to believe them."
He thought a moment before continuing, "Are there any of my kind in the old world, to your knowledge?"
-----
A curious light shimmered over the Rakshasa girl's body. She seemed to grow a little taller and a little thinner, the fur on her body changing from a tiger's stripes to a solid black, and even her face morphed from a tiger-like one to a panthers. She sat up abruptly screaming.
Still screaming she turned to the individual watching over her body. "AAAAAAHHHHHHhhhhhoh. Hi. I'm Isis. And you are?"
-----
The monks of the Traveling Island continued to collect texts from all over the world. A few trusted brothers and sisters were even sent back into the temporal world to gather them and bring them back. Along the way they converted those that would listen and the monastery numbers grew.
With the new members also came new ideas. Instead of just reading and copying old texts as part of their spiritual journey, they turned to contemplation and began to critically study the texts as well. In time the island would become as a source of both knowledge and wisdom.
((Nourish Populous: The monastery of the Traveling Island -- specifically, an influx of converts, 1PP))
((Teach Populous - Scholarship: the monastery of the Traveling Island, 1PP))
~~~
Malec watched the dog perform for his master and said, "A citizen of the Terra-Kai Empire has their caste determined at birth by a Divine Oracle of Ra'Ver-Alec. Our people have been gifted with rituals that give us prophecies about our destinies."
"These prophecies reveal traits and qualities about ourselves that assign us to our castes. Depending on what we can do determines where we stand in the caste system."
"In most cases your caste position is a life long commitment. Rarely there will be an occasion where a person's caste may change either through marriage or new revelations."
Grinning he said, "Question eighty-nine now?"
~~~
Alexia thought about her recent discussions and smiled when she said, "Arcana then! Several of my peers and I have been studying how some races are able to both live in the waters and the land. Our recent studies have been into arcane enchantments allowing any race to live and breath in water."
Her smile faded as she said, "Our progress has been slow because we have limited access to the water races. We have yet to fully study them and have resorted to studying simple fish. Such study pales in comparison to the complexity of the Aventi and other races."
---------
As the custom made sets of adamantine armor began to flow to them, the Aboleth Savants wrought new and deadly forms of armor. They filled in the grooves with threads of Mythril, spelled to lighten the weight of the armor.
They also spelled the threads to provide the wearers with defense from arcane magics. Soon, one thousand Illithids wore this new armor, wielding adimantine swords, spelled to bring the greatest fury of the depths with them.
The Sekoriate named this force the Adimantine Legion.
-------------
"Yes, if you are not already at peace with the Scaled Ones, you should make peace with them." said the Illithid.
-------------
The Cultist spoke the cleric quietly, "Me and mine would greatly appreciate it if we could worship openly, it sorrowed at having to kill this foolish young one. Our god is so secretive because he attracts outcasts on the surface.
Those beneath his banner are varied, and often they have enemies. His aims are benign, and he would shelter those who society has abandoned. He asks that we grant him worship, and in return he grants us power."
------------
Soon, a temple arose in Ellay. It stood tall and willowy, built entirly of coral. It possessed an unearthly beuty, and streams of salt water trickled down it's sides.
Within the temple, a soft, moist darkness permeated everything. Pools of clear water sat in crystal bowls that lay on either side of a path leading to the center of the temple.
There, a ray of green sunlight, the sort that permeated the depths, shone down upon a gleaming gold alter. The alter lead the eye with twists of gold and flairs of crystal, appearing part of a wave.
Worshipers left their offerings before the altar, filling a bowl with sea water so that the Dreamer would hear their prayers.
----------
In the hills where the Coresun explorers found mythril, the Lost offered to turn their unique skills to forging the metal, in return for a certain amount of the ore.
----------
An Efreet war party came upon thirteen dark shapes, heavily hooded.
PP- Teach Populous: Sekoriate-Epic Level Enchantments
He watched Malec over the rim of his cup.
-----
Ziren nodded. "We do have a single large city at the heart of the forest to the south. A marvelous place, which, unfortunately, is not mirrored in our northern settlements. I was sent here from our university the to educate these people, which I am not succeeding at."
-----
She leaned against the table and looked Raban in the eye. "Indeed, there are lands behind the stormwall, lands where great things happen, from ships that fly through the sky and cities that float."
She looked a little saddened, "But no, I've never seen nor heard of the likes of your kind."
-----
Calara smiled. She had been right. "A pleasure to meet you Isis. I'm Calara. Why are you on our ship?"
-----
Abello nodded. "Enchantments to allow others to live on land and sea? It is a useful enchantment. Though it is little known among aventi, there are a few wizards among us who have accomplished such a feat. I recall stories of an empyrean trader who was so determined to trade with us, he searched far and wide for aventi wizards to help him make the trip by sea. As I recall, he was quite successful. But, he was unique. I have to wonder why others would need such things?
-----
The efreet war party looked at the hooded figures. Their leader stepped forward, "Who are you and why do yoou dare tresspass on our lands?"
-----
Guildmaster Karid nodded. "Then we have a deal. Two hundred and fity blades for two hundred armors, and two hundred armors for two hundred armos. I shall see to the orders immediately."
The orcs cleared the way as the chest, born by several swordwings, was brought to the fore. Arturu sat on the top, leering down at the figure with his one eye, the red light flickering. "What's the hold up? Why haven't you crushed this thing yet, Gorgor?"
"So, you are the other one in charge I pressume?" The cloaked figure said.
Grinning wider he asked, "Eighty-Eight?"
~~~
Alexia breathed excitedly as she said, "Why should we live with the limits imposed upon us at birth when we have the power and ability to expand them? Why should those with the burning blood of exploration be prohibited from finding all that they seek? People argue that there are many sights unseen on Varesh, Agrilia, and Pravus' Lost. But what about the wonders of the sea?"
"There are thousands of discoveries waiting to be found out there! I just know it. Barriers to progress forced upon us by nature and the gods are maddening. Don't you find satisfaction in redefining your own limits? To go beyond the boundaries of nature and society?"
"We are Illithids, Emmisaries from the Breaker's of Judgment. We wish to meet your leaders, so that we may talk with them."
-----
He smiled, her excitement being contagious. "There is that. To go beyond the boundries of nature is a wonderful thrill, though we developed said ritual to encourage trade."
Those eyes again. He wondered silently to himself if she was in some way enchanted, as a subtle assault against him. He probed her mind as he continued. "Perhaps someday, you could take a tour of our closer cities?"
-----
The efreet looked at him. "Breakers of Judgement, eh? Well, I'm Flamebrother Desirn. For this region, I speak with the voice of the Flamelord. What would you speak with him about?"
---
Zarik seemed to shrug his hunched shoulders. "It was not your kind that mine dislikes short-one."
---
Vengrias considered this. "We have not made war, we have met them and we were merely told to move on. Perhaps we should become more than simple acquaintances."
Her hand brushed up against her temple as she continued asking, "What skills to you excel at your Majesty?"
He stared into those dark orbs once more. Since his mind had been flooded by her memories, he had found them far more interesting than originally, though they still unnerved him.
"Such a tour could be arranged in short order, if that is what you'd like. Though I was unaware of the Federation's dealings with your people, I see no reason not to continue them, and insure that your visit is pleasant."
He left the room for about a half hour before returning.
The Ogre saw his allies reaction and eyed this 'Grave Lord'. "I have never heard of you, though I doubt you have heard of me in turn."
"Why should I, I serve my Queen for countless centuries. Why would I care for such underdeveloped creatures."
"Now, I already wasted enough time on the likes of you. I suggest you turn around while you still can."
"You will find out my domain isn't that welcome to visitors, should you try"
And with that, The Grave Lord vanished
-----
"Formal, city-wide education? That strikes me as a splendid idea, I will be sure to mention it to my king when I return," Hludwig said to Ziren.
"May I ask why the shinning light of this city does not extend to here? I've only had a chance to talk briefly with a single boy, Nati, but he seemed like a splendid fellow, bright and quick. I would think children like him would be eager to soak up any knowledge you offered like cloth soaks up water."
-----
"People, land, and cities fly in the world. It makes me wonder why my kind cannot," Raban said absent mindedly.
-----
"Sgawah" Isis said to Calara.
"Wow, that's weird," she continued, feeling around her mouth with her tongue "new teeth. Right, so you were asking? Ah yes, ship. Well I stowed away. But you must tell me something and I want you to be absolutely, terribly and brutally honest... do I have spots?"
-----
It was Alaric's turn to grin, "But the information I was looking for had nothing to do with the question, rather how you would respond to it. You might have responded to that question in any number of ways, but as it was you gave an unassuming answer. How one answers can be more important than what one answers with."
"As for number eighty-eight: I've sent messengers to all the races and peoples our explorers have stumbled upon, but only you expressed a desire to actually meet with me personally; what is your reason?"
He wondered aloud, "Would you prefer my company? I thought you might be wary of being close, for fear of another attack."
-----
"Ah, the boy, Nati. He is bright, but he spends too much time disobeying his elders and getting into trouble. He much prefers to stand at the edge of the forest and watch Mirage Tower rather tha study and learn.
-----
She frowned looking at Raban. "Your not alone, I'm afraid. I used to be able too, but not any more. Sometimes, I truly miss it."
-----
Calara nodded. "That was a dangerous thing to do. It seems it almost did you in. Well, too late to do anything about it, I suppose. And no, you don't have spots."
She rubbed her chin for a moment. "Do you know how to defend yourself, Isis?"
~~~
Alexia blushed slightly and said, "I had hoped to spend more time with the person who rules over the cities. Surely there is no better guide then the ruler himself. A king is supposed to be knowledgeable of the land he rules. As for fearing of an attack?"
She lifted her head proudly and said, "I am a Shadar-Kai, a child of Ra'Ver-Alec. I hold no fear of death."
Grinning she finished saying, "Besides any who attack me would be woefully surprised at how well I can defend myself!"
Slumping his shoulders as if defeated, he nodded, "So be it. For one such as you, I shall drop everything and go with you on your tour."
-----
Raban reached out and held her hand for a moment, "I am terribly sorry for your loss. If there was anything I could to to aid you, know that I would."
-----
"Awww," Isis said, jumping out of bed, making a face, "I wanted to have spots."
"Not now. Lets see..." she tested out her new body, stretching and moving her limbs, "A bit taller... less fur around the face... would have liked a little more but I'll live... rounded ears. Love it, I love it, ears and all. HA!"
Turning to Calara she tried to think back to what the question was. "Defend? I should, I don't think regenerating changed me that much. I'm a wizard. Well I say wizard, I really mean more of a magician... well I say magician..."
"... why?"
-----
"Eighty-seven then; is that the full truth or just the part you are willing to share now?"
----
Zarik merely paced to the side, watching the flame-thing and the short one.
~~~
Alexia shouted out for joy in her head and said, "You give me great honor in providing me with a personal tour. Which city will we be visiting first?"
An thought occured to him, and he looked worried. "Don't you have others with you? Perhaps they should be contacted, so they don't grow worried over your absence."
-----
Calara shrugged. "This new land has shown itself to be dangerous. I'd not want something to happen to you. Perhaps it would be best if you stick close to me. There are few better on the ship that could protect you."
-----
Desirn shrugged. "We have little concern for the goblins and their war. I suppose I could bring a single of your number to the Flamelord, and let him make the decision. Choose who will go."
-----
Abello shrugged. "No reason the change the plans. We shall visit Avinda. I hear that they have a most unique magical display, which is why I was sending you there."
-----
"I told them to wait until tomorrow before they should return to our people. Everything should be fine for now," Hludwig said to Zarin.
"If the boy subbornly desires a life outside of this forest, perhaps letting him leave the forest would be the best manner in which to instruct him. Do the others as well? Is that why they are difficult to teach?"
-----
"Aw, where is the fun in that? Nothing like a little danger to make you feel alive. Running frantic, excaping by the hair of your tail, it's all quite invigorating. Absolutely love it. But I suppose until things get exciting I might as well stick around; adventures as likely to find me here as anywhere else I think," Isis said.
-----
Calara nodded. "True, danger is fun, but I like mine managable. Now, let's go see how everybody is doing, shall we?"
-----
She nodded at Raban. "There is little to be done. By the time clerics strong enough to mend them could be brought, they had already healed improperly. To repair them now would require me to rebreak them. I"m not willing to endure that pain again."
She pushed her plate aside. "Would you like to accompany on my nightly walk? I like to visit our highest spot after dinner, the feel the wind again."
-----
"Right, let's go then," Isis said.
-----
"That sounds lovely," Raban said, getting up and offering his arm to the woman.
"If it is just a matter of pain, then I believe that might actually be easily solved. I am told that skilled wizards are capable of putting one into an enchanted sleep. If one did so to you, then your wings could be broken and mended and you wouldn't need to endure so much as a stubbed toe."
"I think there might even be wizards and clerics strong enough in the Seven Mountains, if there are none here. That would be a bit of a trip, but I at least would find the company pleasing."
Zarin shrugged. "We can leave in the morning."
Considering it for a moment, he made a final note. "I fear what would have happened to you had I left today as planned."
-----
Calara led her outside, while she walked around checking on varied injured elves before seeking the aasimar leader.
-----
She accepted the offered arm with a smile, and started leading him. "I've heard as much as well, but I rarely have time to travel from here. The people depend on me for leadership."
"Might I then go inform my men?"
-----
Raban smiled back, "When I return to my people I will speak with my Lord. He is kind and generous; I doubt he would hesitate in sending those necessary to you, if you cannot come to them."
-----
Zarin shrugged as he dug through a shelf. "Apparently, today was not your day to die. Here, take this," he said as he handed him a small seal. "the villagers will let you pass as long as you carry this. Feel free to spend the evening with your people. I'll meet you near where you found Nati."
-----
She nodded, then looked up at the ladder ahead of her. "Bother, I do hate climbing these things."
She slowly made her way up, offering him a hand when he reached the top. "That would be kind of you, but I'd not want to owe yoour king for such a gift."
Finally, they reached the cliff-side opening. She leaned against the railing and looked out, the strong wind coming from the cave behind her ruffing her feathers. The moon light illuminated the world in a silver light, letting them see the distant mountains near the center of the continent.
"I've always wondered what lives in those mountains." She grinned, "Of course, with my responsibilities, I'll never get a chance to go and see."
"...Everyone knows what to do." One voice said.
The others agreed.
"Very well"
....
(ok that's it for me today, time to get some sleep.)
"My soldiers have almost reclaimed our taken land. I discovered a fortress at the end of the Tiger's Tail river where members of the Kitsune nation there, were intent on halting my campaign against the goblins.
This fortress is the only thing left to conquer before I will be satisfied. It would not do to have treacherous child-robbers to stare out over my people behind those ramparts.
Unfortunately, the Kitsune have sworn to aid the goblins should we advance further. They have already declared they will no longer offer trade with my people."
He paused a moment.
"They have a strong Navy. Reed's unit won't be able to hold out under them for very long. There is one day left of your holiday, and I respect this, but I wish to lay siege to their castle. The goblin's have amassed behind the hill beyond the castle. There are woods up to a point, that my scouts have utilized thus far...
I feel that if we take the castle the morning after the holy days, we may stop our advance and turn to the defensive, while the wyvern riders return to Ellay in case the Kitsune try something.
Does this seem reasonable, sir?"
---
Paul stared out at the Kitsune ships. A runner had come that day asking for supplies to be sent up the Tiger's Tail. If the Kitsune came in before the river ships could finish loading they could cut off the supply lines. He had ordered the Merchant Cruisers to line up just inside the harbor gate.
Reed had ordered more pontoons to be attached to the chain that guarded the bay so that ships would be hindered in entering and leaving. The hope was that the unhindered Cruisers could use their ballista and their few wizards, to sink as many sitting ducks as they could before the chain was broken.
It seemed they were secure for the moment, and Shadar-Kai supplies could keep them in the fight for long enough... what bothered Paul were the circumstances of this war. Paul was a sailor, trapped in his own harbor.
Alone he set out towards the Kitsune ships in a row boat.
---
Khavus woke with a start. She was still where she remembered, safe in the great Cathedral, but she still felt like she was trapped in her glass spire.
She looked around.
For several moments, he was content as he had never been, just sitting there. "Thank you, Khavus. For a while, I feared I might never return."
She shrugged. I'm not entirely sure. Where is our child? has he awakened?
His eyes turned thoughtful. "So much I want to say to you, and do with you, but so little time. You should come and see our child, but I have something else I'd like you to see.
He looked out across it, the floating chunks of land drifting above the endless sea. Here and there, spirits dotted the skies, drifting about.
"This. It seems that Tzu elected to deal with Myxinrion to gain the souls of his worshipper. Though he is a child, and failed to realize that his worshippers are mine. So, they gather here, a place I crafted for them."
He watched for several moments as the spirits gathered around them, they faint touches barely noticable as a tickel. "I'd like to do something unique for them here. But, for what i have in mind, life is not enough. I need your help, for a touch of rebirth."
((1 PP towards artifact))
With that she kissed Tzu'Misel, sending chills and warmth through his being.
---
Across the world, clerics of Khavus Rein dreamed of a sunlit paradise. When dying they only needed give prayer to Tzu'misel for their souls to be saved from the eternal night of Novirm.
Clerics worked it into their prayers, they preached of a holy union, consumated by bliss reborn in fire, ice, wind and water. In this way, they would worsip Tzu'Misel through Khavus, and if pious and generally considered "not a jerk" they would be free from the Sorrowsworn.
((Guide Populous 2 PP The Novirm Exemption))
He let the power seep forth, joining with the the energy she gave, to place within the plane, hidden behind the four elements, where the artifact came into being. Across the floating islands, each spirit began to coalesce, regaining the mortal form they had once had.
Here, in this place of peace, they could live out a life free of war and conflict, a paradise of their own. When their time in paradise came to and end, they would be reborn through Khavus's power to live once more.
And endless cycle, appropriate for them, though Thrael'kriss did not know of his own involvement beyond his natural power of death.
((1 PP + 1 PP (Artifact) + 1 PP from Kavus - Create Artifact - Sphere of Reincarnation))
"Eh? What's all this, then?" he growled, glaring from one Blackguard to the other. "I have business with the King. Let me though, or he'll have your bodies up on those pikes before nightfall. Or whatever counts as nightfall anymore."
The leftmost figure laughed bitterly, surprising Zenshi with a voice that clearly belonged to a woman. "The Tattered King is expecting company. He will send for you when He is ready."
"Company?" Despite himself, the older man could not keep the surprise from his voice. "Who in Ongor's Stony Name would actually visit this wretched place?"
"None of your business," the man on the right hissed, his patience clearly exhausted. "Leave now or face the consequences."
Zenshi glared death at the man for the space of several heartbeats before he turned sharply on his heel and stalked away, the woman's mocking laughter making his cheeks flush with anger as they followed him into the darkness.
In the morning he was waiting for Zarin, his eyes closed as he listened with his full attention to the sounds of the forest. Not such a bad place.
-----
Raban wondered why anyone would owe someone else for a gift; lack of reciprocity is what separated gifts from trades. But that was the second time the woman had begged off the offer, so perhaps it would be best not to press the matter.
"Whatever lives there cannot be as interesting as what lives in these mountains," he offered, "or at least to my judgment of such matters."
"But my people are exploring the world; it may be that by the time I return to my king there will be word of what those mighty peaks hold. If so, I will be sure to write you with that information."
-----
Dimly Gadabout felt paths change. He didn't quite pay attention though, his mind elsewhere. Still he traveled on the endless paths of the sea, walking away from Silenia, Agrilia, and the other lands mortals inhabited. Here the waters were lifeless and cold, untouched by the Lords of Creations. Still he traveled.
Back on Agrilia, however, his other half had left the Tattered King's presence some time ago and had been wandering the lands since. Though he knew much of history, he desired to see the places contained in it himself. He traveled to the first Spires that still existed in the world, to the battleground of the gods, he even walked the deadlands where history was buried under layers of death. He examined Khadesh's Cauldron and the Ghost Fire Pit, both where the world had known joy and sorrow. Still he traveled.
-----
"You've come this far," Tobin said to Kirin, "Perhaps you'd like to go further and see the city of Wheel? It's mostly just a conglomeration of wagons, portable shops, and the like, but trade thrives there and my people are always willing to offer rest of weary travelers. If more know about the underground paths to the western side of the mountains, some there might even attempt to establish caravan routes. For a price, of course."
Calling out to the warg, he said, "As for you, leave as you will. I will have no words to waste. Live another day, but if we meet again I suspect blade and fang will cross."
((Metal domain revoked from everyone but Gadabout and Bael))
He opened his pack and started pulling out supplies for a ritual.
-----
She smiled at him. "That would be wonderful, but still not the same as going there and seeing it for myself, Raban.
She leaned against the railing, simply watching for nearly and hour. "I suppose it's getting late and there is much to do tommorrow."
-----
Kirin shrugged noncimittedly. Though she had little interest in going further, the idea of more people travelling through appealed to her. She stepped past the warg, "Why not? I'm not exactly due back anytime soon."
By the seventh day they had discovered seven of the paths that the eight original doors lead to, and they had seen rotating corridors, melting cealings, invisible stairs above a chasm, swinging maces, a many more dangerous (for mortals, if they were ever to get there) and unusual things.
All the place was full with statues and pictures and more ilustrations of Tzu'misel and Khavus and sometimes there was a mortal kid with either of them. Most of the time this images would be part of the challenge that each of the rooms posed.
And at the end of each of the seven paths there was a great golden chest, always empty. Zadriel had explained that there he wanted to put some sort of reward, but he never decided what to put in there, for he didn't knew what would be a reward for him.
-----
Raban nodded, "It is quite unfortunately, but if we are to function than sleep is necessary. So good night."
He paused before continuing, "Good night. Again I would say good night, if only to keep you here until dawn's first light."
~~~
Malec smiled and said, "That is the full truth do not worry. I believe as I do because of all that I have witnessed. I have faith in fate and I see that you have been touched or blessed by the divine. I have done what has been in me since birth and that has been to seek out new lands. I survived the stormwall when my friends did not. I believe there is a reason for that and you are it. You are but still a child in my eyes, a newborn king so to speak. Hence my readiness to answer one hundred questions for you."
~~~
Hadarai was drinking some tea in his tent when he heard all that Peter told him. He pondered the situation for a moment and said grimly, "Yes, your plans seem accurate. The actions of these Kitsune are quite confusing. Should they align themselves with the goblins then their blockade becomes one of a military nature."
He walked over to some maps and unrolled them while continuing, "Their involvement will cause great difficulties in this war. However, the people of the coalition have already sent aid. If the Kitsune want to shut down trade then we can return the favor. I will send out several messengers informing the new emperor of the situation as you will need more aid. The messengers will ask our trade partners to halt all trade with the Kitsune and the Goblins. Another messenger will request more aid from the Coalition and that they too bar trade with the Goblins and Kitsune."
He walked to his writing table and pulled out several parchments and said, "Reports have been coming in of recent trade with the Aventi. I will send a messenger to them as well asking if they will aide in alleviating this blockade."
~~~
The following day the Hellfire Company made their way back to Ellay. By twilight the citizens and ships in and around Ellay could see the sky filled with all 250 wizards and wyverns returning to the fort. The black flags were taken down to indicate the time of mourning had passed.
At night the Fort's teleport circle was activated as messengers went out. One went directly to Aedai to report the situation to Guile Shandara who immediately ordered for supply lines to be worked through the Gates as well as to increase the army size.
The other messengers arrived at Savera and had Wyvern Messengers heading out at night towards the Allasian lands carrying a black and purple banner indicative of an imperial message. Wyvern Riders in the same fashion were sent to the Elven lands, Empyrean lands, and the Coalition.
-----
He looked at Zadriel. "I'm sure you'll find something worth putting there as a reward. For now though, we should return to the center of the cathedral. I think you should meet your mother."
-----
His ritual finished and three horselike creatures formed, appearing as if they were made of mist. "I hope you can figure out how to ride, Hludwig. We can travel much faster on these."
-----
She gave Raban a smile. "Perhaps you could walk me to my room?"
-----
Abello stood among his guards, waiting for Alexia to arrive. The wizard would perform the ritual, and with any luck, they would be there just before nightfall.
Most of his life he had felt like there's someone or something missing. While he was still to infant to understand it, he really was missing his own purpose of existance.
He had never met a mortal nor he had ever met danger, so he was conciously unaware that he would some day be the one between those two. Yet he created the labyrinth not because deep inside, even though he didn't knew, he has drawn to meet danger.
"I will visit the Flamelord."
-----------
In the heart of Galinian territory, thirteen dark figures emerged from the darkness. They came to the gates of the city, and asked for an audience with the king.
He mounted and as they road he found his wings quite useful in keeping his balance.
Within ten minutes his body was sore. Within a half hour he would have trouble walking for quite some time.
-----
"Of course, a pleasure to spend more time with you," Raban said to the woman.
-----
Saying out of sight of the warg, Tobin resumed his journey.
The King's mind wasn't upon the 'choir' it had formed, but was instead drifting through the near limitless ocean of knowledge that flowed like so much pus from the minds of the mortals. It was almost overwhelming, even for one such as himself, but the constant trilling of its favorite creations provided enough of a distraction to keep him grounded.
"There," the King hissed as he grinned inhumanly. "Those ones are the most likely candidates."
With a wave of his hand, the King caught the attention of the fawning trillochs and forced his will onto their own. "Find the deity Lazarus. And also either Bosque or Borl; I don't think it matters which. Find them, and ask them to join me in my throne room to discuss matters of interest."
With a dozen screeches, the trillochs bolted in every direction, flying harmlessly through the walls of the castle in search of their quarry.
-----
They spead south on the mounts for several hours. Every so often, the tower to the south would shimmer into view for a few minutes. Finally, they stopped below it's shimmering form.
Zarin looked at them. "I present to you, Mirage Tower, a shining beacon. I have no idea what it does, but it sure is beautiful."
Nati could do nothing but stare in awe.
-----
She let Raban take the lead, though she guided him through intersections. On the way, she stopped suddenly. "I'm so sorry. I never told you my name, Raban. Please, call me Zeri."
They continued, chatting as they walked. Finally, they returned to where they had first met. The guards had retired for the evening.
She turned to him. "Well, if you are any indication, your people are very kind. I'm sure we'll find much to trade in the future."
She pushed the door open, then paused as if uncertain. She turned back around. "Perhaps you would join me for the night?"
-----
Kirin launched herself back into the air, following Tobin from the sky.
-----
Aldin looked at the Shadar-kai messenger. He had ruled for a long time, and he still disliked it. Pushing his thoughts aside, he sat down.
"You've come bearing a message?"
-----
The messenger to Milenia was delayed several days waiting for Alaron to pass nearby. Finally, he was brought to the Cathedral.
Coreg looked at him. "A shadar-kai messenger? I assume this has something to do with the war in the west, correct?"
-----
The shadar-kai messenger to Allassia found itself delayed repeatedly, as it passed newly erected checkpoints that served to protect the territory during the change over in power.
-----
"I never asked," Raban said, "for I did not want to wake up and discover you were only a divine dream. But I will treasure the knowledge."
When she asked if he would join her for the night he was perplexed. "While I would endlessly love to talk more, you did say that you were tired. It would be selfish and a crime for me to keep you from sleep."
He bowed, kissed her hand and gently caressed her face. "I do hope we might meet again... Zeri." He liked way the name felt on his tongue.
Raban turned and left, pondering Zeri's curious offer. If she was tired, why ask him to stay? If she was not tired, why did they return to her home? When he returned to his friends he told them about his night, hoping they might offer insight.
They only laughed at him.
He laid his pack down. "Anyways, this is as good of a place as any for us to camp for the night. A hard day travel tomorrow and we'll be close."
-----
As he turned to leave, he saw the dissapointed look on her face. She slipped through the doorway and closed the door.
"No matter what the situation when it actually occurs there will be only one response that I actually choose. A cause and effect relationship. Because of this we are all fated to certain actions. Some will be fated to do evil because of being scorned by society or bullied by our peers. They could do evil acts simply for the raw emotion and feel of power."
"This begins to answer part of your question. If an evil arises in an area then the people must respond to that evil. Say the evil is only a mild nuisance and the people may deal with it and grow to adapt. If the evil is something truly malevolent then the people may flee. Suppose then that there is a mortal who grows weary of the evil. A person who is built of different moral fiber. This person would then become a beacon of light and hope for those that evil oppresses."
"An effect of an evil person necessitates an equal reaction. The people will learn and adapt. They will change and perform their own actions as a result. So if you were to become an evil tyrant than what makes you think you wont create the benevolent king? If my answering your questions makes you into this tyrant you hope to worry me with then so be it. The end will come to you as a result either of old age along due to paranoia or from the dagger in your back from an underling or death by rebellion."
"No matter what the people will change and adapt doing what they think needs to be done. To answer your last question about if I knew I was creating a monster would I still follow fate with a light heart? Yes. People will adapt and grow. They will learn and eventually be the better for it. Besides if you were the monster and I the creator what makes you think I would hesitate to end you?"
He smiled and arched an eye brow asking, "Eighty-two?"
~~~
Alexia packed some supplies for the trip and went down to meet with Abello. As she entered the room she looked around examining all the little details looking for their mode of transportation.
~~~
The messenger received by Coreg bowed slightly saluting with his fist to his chest and said, "You are correct. I come seeking a declaration of neutrality in the effort against the goblins. There is also a request that since the goblins and kitsune wish to block naval trade at Ellay's harbor; that the empyreans deny trade to the goblins and kitsune. Your stance in the matter will not affect trade between the empyreans and the Terra-Kai Empire."
~~~
The messenger received by Aldin went to his knees and into a deep bow. When he arose he said, "Yes, wise Aldin. I come bearing a message from the Terra-Kai Empire. The human clans of the west have been ravaged by war from the goblins. They came seeking aid in saving the last human city in the west, Ellay."
"When the Terra-Kai Empire came to Ellay we were able to save the city and fortify the surrounding lands for the human clans. Most unfortunately for them the goblins had taken all the prisoners from the first war engagements and made them slaves. Now after helping them rebuild the Terra-Kai Empire marched to war with Ellay's defenders at her side. We have done well in aiding the humans to gain control of their land again."
"The kitsune of the western islands however have become involved. They have set up a naval blockade attempting to block trade into and out of Ellay. They have threaten to join the Goblins in the war effort should the humans continue on their path. This has angered the humans as they seek to protect their lands and people from the harm of the Goblins. They also felt angered by the kitsune stance when they had not come to the aid of Ellay and the western clans when the goblins first attacked."
"For these reasons the Terra-Kai request that you bar trading with the Kitsune and the Goblins. Any aid that you can provide to the humans of the west would be appreciated as well."
~~~
The messenger heading to Allassian territory was becoming anxious and asked if there was a way to speed him along his journey for he had an important message to deliver.
The wizard rushed his way through the ritual, and they were set. He remained close as they stepped under the water. He wanted to gauge her reaction when she first discovered the viability of the ritual.
-----
Coreg rubbed his chin. "We have no interest in engaging in a war at the moment. We will remain neutral, in all ways. This includes trading with any who might come to us."
-----
Aldin took on a grim cast. "We have yet to fully recover from the Federation's attack, but we cannot let this stand. As once you came to our aid, I will offer what support I can. By dawn tommorrow, a company of elves will stand by their side. Two more platoons will arrive the following day."
He gave the messenger a final look. "My forces will aid in any defensive manner we can, but we will not go on the offense for this."
-----
The messenger arrived in Agrandra hours after Abello had left. The aventi there could do little more than offer to carry the message too him, unless the messenger was willing to wait.
Food was another problem. Undead plants didn't hold any nutricious value and dark plants weren't much better.
The small skirmishes from undead were quite effective aswell. Although the common skeletons, zombies and ghouls were not that strong, the heavy necrotic energy that filled the deadlands allowed them to raise back several times. Not only that, fallen invaders would also raise to torment there former comrades.
Some of the attackers also carried one of the many diseases created by the cancer mages, making even small wounds quite deadly.
(de-nourish invaders 1PP)
-------
Because the demand for more undead was greater then the living would be able to generate, new sources of food where nessessary. That’s why the avolakias had started developing a project for several decades now, with the goal of creating more undead in a relative short time.
The Grave Lord had started this project and it was a joined effort by the many races under his rule.
Within the underground heart of the dark tower of Myxina, an entire artifact complex was build. A process that took nearly a century to complete was finally ready.
Through tampering with the code of life of several races and organisms, the cancer mages where able to produce a strong and resilient hybrid creature. Each individual was grown in a nutient rich growth tank. Time within each tank was amplified, allowing each to mature in mere hours. Since a body can’t exist without a soul and because these artificial generated creatures didn’t form a soul, souls would be pulled temporarily from Novirm and forcefully bonded with the body, allowing it to grow anyway.
Once hatched, the individual would be killed, it’s blood drained and heart removed. After it is killed, the dummy soul is send back to Novirm. The blood that was drained would be collected in vats and served as a new foodsource for the many vampire spawn that served Lilith, and thus the Avolakias. Once removed, the heart would be replaced a shpere that would serve as it’s new powersource. Necrotic energy would then raise the corpse back as an undead.
Within special forges, the corpse would be heavily modified with metal constructs. First all organs and some other parts like lower arms and legs would be removed. These would serve as extra foodsource for the lower cast avolakias.
Rich metal ore traded from Ongors salamanders and enriched with shadowstuff by the drow, would be used for the many grafts added to the new body. The skeleton itself would be enhanced with the dark metal. The lower arms would be replaced by razorsharp claws and blades for hands. The body would be encased in the dark armor plating and sharp metal scales, making these beast a horrific amalgam of metal and undead flesh.
With this new artifact complex, the avolakias where able to generate an almost endless supply of these horrors.
(Create race: Necro-forged 3PP; a darker undead version of the warforged, with a lot of inspiration from magic the gathering :D.)
(Create artifact: Necro-forges 2PP+1 from grave lord; This artifact constantly produces an nearly endless supply of necro-forged. Because this both provides food for several races in the avolakia sociaty and provides the growth of more undead, the artifact gives 1PP to nourish populous)
He helped set up camp and built a small fire. Taking out a book he recorded what he could remember of the curious ritual that Zarin had used. While he knew he could not reproduce it, the Aasimar wizards back home would be quite interested in the concept of summoning creatures.
He tried to make small talk with the boy but after several stalled attempts he gave up and went to sleep.
-----
In the morning Raban and the others began their journey back home. Along the way the men teased him about being a blind fool, but he couldn’t figure out why this had become the topic of conversation.
Hardly a month had passed before the first trade caravans from the Seven Mountains arrived in Emyprean territories. Food and basic products were packed on unusually bulky oxen and a handful of other animals were in tow: goats with softer fur and more milk, chickens that gave large eggs, even two trained horses.
Along with the traders came a few Aasimar who set up a permanent embassy in the region. One of them delivered a letter from Raban to Zeri.
Raban had written that the travel back was peaceful and that no word yet had come from the central mountains. He enquired of her health and the happenings of the community there since he had left.
With every trade caravan came a new letter.
Raban Discovers Sand
Meanwhile, back in the Seven Hills, Raban pondered over a problem he set himself. If Zeri could not travel to the mountains she looked at, then there must be a way to bring those mountains to her.
He first tried his skill at creating images on a variety of surfaces; it was a mess and the result was hardly desirable.
When he went to wash his hands he noticed that he could see his reflection in the water; setting aside the issue of replicating the scene of the mountains, he pondered his reflection instead. As he went about his day he noticed that several items produced reflections of varying clarity as well -- polished stone, metal, pools of water, even the skin of some fruit -- but the one unifying factor seemed to be smooth surfaces.
He began to experiment with various materials. Metal seemed to be the best, as the uniform color allowed one to see the reflected image most clearly, but the reflection was dull and dark and the scarcity of worked minerals made it impractical. Wood was utterly useless, mud pointless, leather … he wondered why he had even thought leather might work.
After several months of little success he set that idea aside in disgust. He needed to let his mind think on different things.
Still, he had no idea how to help [bZeri[/b].
In his return journey he has passed through the desert and found a curiosity. No one was quite sure what it was, but from its appearance Raban called it fossilized lightning.
It was a strange object and he began to wonder if the name might be more than idle fancy. Could sand capture lightning? He accumulated a barrel full of it and asked a wizard friend to test his idea. When magical lightning came down nothing particularly amazing seemed to happen, but later, in shifting through the sand, Raban did indeed find a fossil of the bolt in it.
Exciting, but… it served little purpose. He did wonder, however, if sand might capture other energies as well. Raban built a fired and pour sand over it. Quickly he began to shift through the sand but he did not find any fossilized fire. However, the sand next to the embers was incredibly hot and retained the heat for a long time.
Some people used heated stones to warm a bed at night, but Raban wondered if heated sand might work better.
Setting aside yet again one train of thought, he set aside the fossilized lightning and turned to heating sand. It would not do well to merely throw sand into a fire; it would mix with the ash and be difficult to separate.
The Halflings built great furnaces in which they melted minerals that they found in the mountains; it was little more than a curious novelty, for the most part, though they did produce fine sharp blades. It was to these furnaces that Raban took sand and he heated the material inside.
The result was incredibly hot, but that did not interest Raban so much as the qualities that the sand had taken. Some of it had come together and seemed to form a sandy-goo. It was too hot to examine properly, so he had to wait until it cooled at which point it became hard. Solid sand; how curious.
When the smiths observed what he was doing they noted that occasionally slag poured out would become encrusted with similar substance. They showed him a few examples and he took them back with him to his study.
All these things he pondered in his mind for many months and the only one he told them to was Zeri, in the form of letters he sent her faithfully.
Meanwhile, back in the Seven Hills, Raban pondered over a problem he set himself. If Zeri could not travel to the mountains she looked at, then there must be a way to bring those mountains to her.
He first tried his skill at creating images on a variety of surfaces; it was a mess and the result was hardly desirable.
When he went to wash his hands he noticed that he could see his reflection in the water; setting aside the issue of replicating the scene of the mountains, he pondered his reflection instead. As he went about his day he noticed that several items produced reflections of varying clarity as well -- polished stone, metal, pools of water, even the skin of some fruit -- but the one unifying factor seemed to be smooth surfaces.
He began to experiment with various materials. Metal seemed to be the best, as the uniform color allowed one to see the reflected image most clearly, but the reflection was dull and dark and the scarcity of worked minerals made it impractical. Wood was utterly useless, mud pointless, leather … he wondered why he had even thought leather might work.
After several months of little success he set that idea aside in disgust. He needed to let his mind think on different things.
Still, he had no idea how to help [bZeri[/b].
In his return journey he has passed through the desert and found a curiosity. No one was quite sure what it was, but from its appearance Raban called it fossilized lightning.
It was a strange object and he began to wonder if the name might be more than idle fancy. Could sand capture lightning? He accumulated a barrel full of it and asked a wizard friend to test his idea. When magical lightning came down nothing particularly amazing seemed to happen, but later, in shifting through the sand, Raban did indeed find a fossil of the bolt in it.
Exciting, but… it served little purpose. He did wonder, however, if sand might capture other energies as well. Raban built a fired and pour sand over it. Quickly he began to shift through the sand but he did not find any fossilized fire. However, the sand next to the embers was incredibly hot and retained the heat for a long time.
Some people used heated stones to warm a bed at night, but Raban wondered if heated sand might work better.
Setting aside yet again one train of thought, he set aside the fossilized lightning and turned to heating sand. It would not do well to merely throw sand into a fire; it would mix with the ash and be difficult to separate.
The Halflings built great furnaces in which they melted minerals that they found in the mountains; it was little more than a curious novelty, for the most part, though they did produce fine sharp blades. It was to these furnaces that Raban took sand and he heated the material inside.
The result was incredibly hot, but that did not interest Raban so much as the qualities that the sand had taken. Some of it had come together and seemed to form a sandy-goo. It was too hot to examine properly, so he had to wait until it cooled at which point it became hard. Solid sand; how curious.
When the smiths observed what he was doing they noted that occasionally slag poured out would become encrusted with similar substance. They showed him a few examples and he took them back with him to his study.
All these things he pondered in his mind for many months and the only one he told them to was Zeri, in the form of letters he sent her faithfully.
-----
Zeri occasionally wrote back to Raban, letting him know that she was fine and the community was good, bolstered by the influx of trade.
-----
When a moment presented itself, Calara slipped away from the crowd herself, escaping into the shadows. She hated being in charge, but there was nothing to be done about it.
-----
Kirin was highly irritated by the constant pestering by these halflings for trade rights and other such nonsense. Finally, she agreed to meet with this halfling, Eita.
"One learns much with open eyes," he explained.
-----
Eita appologized for her kind. "Merchants make a living by annoying others into buying their wears," she explained. "Though that does not justify their behavior. I am terribly sorry."
"Now I have been told that you require either labor or payment for those who pass through your lands, is that correct?"
-----
Kirin nodded. "That is correct. We don't see any benefit in letting people wander our lands for free."
-----
A caravan of empyrean traders soon arrived in aasimar territory.
"As for the tower or town; it is interesting, but my duties loom and so I would urge continuation." He turned to Nati, "How do you speak on the matter?"
-----
"An understandable stance," Eita said. "What is the toll that you require? If it is reasonable, I am sure the merchants would be quite willing to pay."
-----
The Aasimar were quite enthralled with the foreign traders; the people were a bigger draw than their goods, but neither were forgotten in the bustle of excitement.
Nati gave a huge grin. "I want to see the tower."
-----
Kirin shrugged, as she detailed the various tolls to be paid, and alternative methods of payment. As she finished, a new idea came to her. "I suppose, that a group could pay in bulk, letting their members travel much more freely."
-----
The caravan was overjoyed at their success. At the same time, several of their members were neither interested in trading or interacting. They were seeking someone, a man named Raban.
Nodding to Nati he contiunued, "To the tower then."
-----
"The merchants have been talking of organizing into a guild; this might make them decide in favor. Would this be a flat rate or a percentage of profits?" Eita asked. "Or perhaps some service to your nation in general?"
-----
The Aasimar directed the Empyreans to go further up and further in; Raban lived in Vorth'Rune, the capital.
When they arrived there they were directed to one of the lesser populated areas of the city. It took some knocking before Raban realized people were knocking at his chamber door. When he opened it he was overjoyed to see the travelers.
He led them into the tower. They stood at an intersection. Passage ways led in all directions, even ways that appeared impossible, as they would lead back outside but appeared to be long corridors.
-----
Kirin considered this for a long time. "It would have to be cleared with the Flamelord, perhaps even the Flame Emperor himself, but I imagine trading with us, and offering a percentage of trade goods could suffice."
-----
The three empyreans were a bit grim as he opened the door. "Sir, we were asked to deliver a message to you. Perhaps you should sit down."
So strange that a people who be a way for no reason. But, he supposed, his own kind were probably that way too and he just didn't notice.
-----
"I am unaccustomed to your traditions; should I go to talk with his Flame-ness myself?" Eita asked.
-----
"Of course of course, come in," Raban looked around the room for empty chairs. Finally he justed pushed the objects off three and offered them to his guests. He sat on a pile of clothing, or would have if it had been soft. As soon as he sat he stood again dug through the cloths, pulling out the fossilized lightning he had just skewered himself with.
Looking around again he decided to sit on his work table; it was the only cleanish surface that was safe...ish.
Turning to his guests he said, "Now, what message might this be? I do hope it is good news." He hadn't caught on to the Empyrean's grim manner.
-----
Kirin nodded. "If you can pay the toll, I can take you to see our leaders. They would have to make the final decision."
-----
"Zeri asked us to come. She said that you were her only distant friend, and you deserved to know. She is ill, and our healers don't believe she has more than a few months left."
He waited patiently.
-----
"Very well. Do you mind waiting a day? I will take time to arrange matters," Eita said. She sighed and continued, "Unlike the rest of my kind, I'm not particularly fond of traveling. Will it be a long journey?"
-----
Raban's face froze for a moment. Eventually, his smile faded to be replaced by grim determination. "Bah, healers, what do they know? She needs someone with a mind, not some mumbo jumbo peddlers with all their 'oh woe is us, we are not worthy, please heal mama and papa and our doggy too.'"
He began to rummage around the room, looking for cloths and supplies he might need. He packed scales and books and other things of his profession. He also packed the incredibly crude depiction of the central mountains that he had made. It was the best he had managed to satisfy her wish.
Forgetting that the Empyreans were there, he ran through the city to find his friend, Tamir, an old halfling wizard. They'de been friends since he was a child.
When he had returned from his journey to those lands, he had told her about Zeri's problem and the restrictions in solving it. She had been working on a spell and, though not perfect, it seemed sufficient for such urgency.
With her in tow, they took the fastest horses they could find and began to ride towards the Empyrean island.
He never did remember that he had left the Empyreans in his room.
-----
She looked at the halfling before her. "Don't mind at all. And if I carry you, I imagine we can do it in a few short days."
-----
After several hours, the empyreans left his house, locking it behind them. After several inquiries, they determined he had left, and flew off after him, flying late in an effort to catch him.
-----
"Oh splendid," Eita said. "If you do not mind that will be lovely. In the morning, then?"
-----
Raban rode hard, stopping only when the horses could travel no more. He wanted to continue, but it would not be right to harm the animals. They continued on foot, walking the horses, until they came across an Aasimar caravan returning to the Seven Mountains. Raban entrusted the horses to them and continued on foot.
He barely stopped to eat and he convinced Tamir to let him carry her when she needed sleep. When his body would allow it, he ran too.
He walked back out to the center. "I suppose that adventurous spirit is still in me."
-----
Kirin nodded. "Indeed. We can leave in the morning."
-----
The empyreans were finally catching Raban, having fuond a fresh camp that morning. Their ability to easily pass over any difficult terrain had aided them in their pursuit.
-----
Eita rather liked flying with Kirin.
-----
Raban woke up staring into the ground. He must have fallen asleep while he had been running. Tamir was near by, curled up in a blanket. She must have not wanted to wake him.
Crawling to his feet he saw an two Aasimari approaching him on horse, coming from the south.
They hailed him and they talked. It seemed that the disease effecting Zeri was also ailing many other Empyreans. The symptoms pointed to Goat Pox; a childhood disease that some Aasimar children got from milking goats. It was hardly leathal... to Aasimari, at least.
The Embassy in the Empyrean lands had sent them to the Plains of Wild Endeavor in order to find healers to deal with the situation.
Raban cursed himself for not bringing one himself.
But assured that Zeri would probably recover, he continued on. Albiet, at a slower pace.
The boy looked at both of them dissapointed, and followed them out. Just before evening, they reached the forest's edge.
-----
Kirin brouth them swiftly to Khadesh's Cauldron, though she seemed irritated at the other efreet who laughed at her. It was several hours later before she could bring the halfling before the Flamelord.
Kirin bowed deeply. "Flamelord Jarack, I bring before you a trader from the halflings to speak with you."
"Stand, Kirin. You know I don't take well to formalities from my trusted friends."
She shrugged as she stood. "Though I may be your friend, I am still a lowly Flamesister."
"By your own choice, not mine." He finally took notice of the halfling. "What do you wish to speak with me about, halfling?"
-----
The empyreans finally caught up with Raban, promising to help him reach her side with all haste that could be provided.
0PP=1PP-1PP Nourish Invaders (ogres and orcs)
----
Bosque and Borl appeared in the Tattered King's throne room. They appeared as two trolls, the size of Giants heavily armored and each carrying a massive blunt melee weapon. Bosque carried warhammer that was stylized to appear as a bull. Borl carried a mace of similar size, which was styled so that the head appeared like a circle of Rams Horns. They spoke in unison. "You have called?"
----
Zarik had followed Tobin to the Halfling city from the woods. He now waited in the forest outside, his eyes glowing forth.
---
Sera was shocked to hear of the war between the Goblins and people of Ellay. Broadous had long ago commited forces in the defence of their nation, but she came to realize that her deceased husband had also agreed to trade with the sub-humans.
She thought about cutting them off. It disgraced (it hurt to think of him) memory. No, instead she asked merchants to charge high tariffs. The merchants would be more willing to spike prices for the needing goblinoids than to turn down trade entirely. She smiled to herself.
Her agreement with the Sahaguin would help fill the lost trade.
---
Joan stood before the remaining Nine.
Matteo and Joan volunteered their armies.
-----
Eita looked up at the Flamelord. He was a big one.
"The Merchant Guild of Wheel would like to make a deal. In exchange for your people allowing them to travel through your lands and back unimpeeded, they will agree to trade with your people in turn and to offer a percentage of their profits to you as payment for this general right. They wish to, with this one deal, secure rights for all of their members."
-----
Zeri awoke one morning to find Raban sitting by her bed, snoozing.
-----
Tobin didn't even notice the warg as he traveled with a large, almost army-like, group of halflings. Soldiers, merchants, and settlers were in the mix.
They paid the toll in Efreet lands and joined with the rest of the Halflings in Galina.
((Note, this is just more fluff for the noted Nourish action earlier today))
-----
From the distance skies Panoptes watched the mortals prepare for war. He pondered if these creatures might amuse him.
Bosque and Borl appeared in the Tattered King's throne room. They appeared as two trolls, the size of Giants heavily armored and each carrying a massive blunt melee weapon. Bosque carried warhammer that was stylized to appear as a bull. Borl carried a mace of similar size, which was styled so that the head appeared like a circle of Rams Horns. They spoke in unison. "You have called?"
"Indeed I did," the Tattered King replied, looking from one troll to the other. "I am hoping that another will still join us, but my Lord's heralds may be having some difficulty contacting him."
The King steepled his fingers as he regarded the twin deities. "I must complement you on your trolls. They have been most useful in their assistance."
"I feel that his interests may lie in the same vein as our own."
Finally, they reached a large tree. The two dismounted and indicated Hludwig should as well. They stepped into the tree.
-----
Jarack considered the halflings offer. "I like the way you think, little one. Do you have a symbol of your guild, so that my patrols may know who they are?"
-----
Zeri was weak, but she called for Raban to awaken. Even this effort exhausted her.
-----
Tzu slipped into the Realms Apocalyptica, then sent out the silent call. He knew the waking dreamer would find him soon enough.
-----
Tzu'misel finally brought Khavus to the chamber. As soon as he entered, he merged with his other half, and stood back to watch mother and son greet each other for the first time.
-----
Alanis and Myria sought out the men in charge of the defense of Ellay. They had a lot of planning to do with the elven soldiers arriving behind them.
-----
The fort was quickly being brought back up to strength, and goblins scouts were now being spotted around the various armies.
-----
Kinjo awaited Lilly. He had been her guard for a long time, and had never had the chance to pay off his debt. Leaning against the wall, he resigned himself to wait some more.
On the other hand, Alanis failed to notice it at all. "We're here at the request of the Terra'kai empire, to place our forces at your service. We will serve however we might, but only in a defensive manner."
I must remember to thank the Shadar-Kai for sending you an invitation. Of what calibur and talents are your soldiers... ? I'm sorry. I missed your names."
---
Peter's scouts continued to size up the fortress. He sent a team of skirmishers to cut off supplies.
The supplies he had sent for would be floating in by the next day.
Myria chuckled. "Myria. An no, I'm not a sorceress, but I'll take down as many men as you'd like to send with my spear."
Master Alanis, there are some ships currently menacing our harbour. A sea man named Paul was seen going to them. Upon his return I have a plan I would like your help in implimenting..."
Myria chuckled. "Legendary? Must not be so legendary, if I've never heard of it."
Reed paused for a moment, his eyes still on Myria's. "Paul is on a diplomatic mission with the Kitsune blockade. Until he returns, rest assured you shall be the first to know."
He bowed, and hustled away. As he passed her, he whispered, "Try not to get us kicked out of here. Please?"
She simply shrugged as he left. "Gygax, huh? Never heard of it. Must not have done anything too impressive. On the other hand, I personally wielded Mortalitas in the Rakshasa War myself. It can single handedly lay claim to over two thousand kills."
A fierce grin crossed her face. "I'll happily match my spear against yours. Just don't blame me when you lose."
"Well, I don't exactly have a body count prepared, but I know of a certain Rakshasa general who had laid claim to Clan Deschain lands whose days came to a halt through Gygax' tip. But that's a story for another time.
And what makes you think I should dare match skills with you? I've heard legends of elven maids and their arts. I'd rather not sample yours just yet, though if you would favor sample some rose wine I would be more than happy to provide."
"I'd like to play a small drinking game with you. I mus confess, I've always wanted to try this with an elf. If you don't mind me asking, what year were you born?"
-----
Deep in the dark chamber, Dinin worked alone. His orders were to assemble the mightiest creature he could, before the enemy attacked. The creature was enourmous. So close to completion.
He rallied his failing body, determined to finish it this night.
-----
Continuing their research, the Grey Society began developing other creatures, similar to their clockwork creatures in someways, different in others. Crafted in unison by hobgoblin and kitsune wizard, they were able to alter solid chunks of stone and iron to animate, and force it to obey their commands. They called these creatures golems.
-----
The Sherid clan had long been among the strongest of the gnoll clans. For three generations, no other clan had dared to challenge them. Now, they completely dominant. With their recent victory, they controlled every tribe in the valley.
Their numbers growing to much to remain sequestered away, they had no choice. Slowly but surely, they began to spread from their isolated valley home, encountering the empyreans in the peaks on a more regular basis.
-----
Eckral stepped across the short gap, entering the floating city for the first time. Alaron. Once, long ago, he had extended his power here, upholding his part of the bargain. Now, that enigmatic deity was gone, his creatures abandoned.
He looked at the group of them there, felt the affinity. They were a race of honorable warriors. They would do. He drew his blade, letting it's power flood the area, finding the minds he sought.
Show
1 PP + 1 PP Artifact - Guide Populace (Dragonborn)
1 PP Artifact - Nourish Populace - Gnolls
1 PP - Nourish Populace - Galinia
3 PP - Create Beast - Dinin's project. (Edit: Apparently, the rules were altered, so I have to make this 3.)
1 PP - Teach Populace - The Grey Society (How to create golems.)
1 PP Artifact - Nourish Populace - Gnolls
1 PP - Nourish Populace - Galinia
3 PP - Create Beast - Dinin's project. (Edit: Apparently, the rules were altered, so I have to make this 3.)
1 PP - Teach Populace - The Grey Society (How to create golems.)
She reached down, lifting her chin. "You spoke with the goblins, correct Lefri?"
"Yes."
Medrin nodded, pacing for a moment. "And how did your meeting go?"
She looked up. "They agreed. They wish to buy as much adamantine as we will sell them."
The queen smiled. "Excellent." She looked down. "You seem distracted. Was their something else?"
Lefri nodded. "Yes, they wish us to help them with their war. They battle the humans."
"Is that so? Did they suggest how you might do so?"
"Their king did not, but I overheard their soldiers talking about supplies moving up river."
"Perfect then. We need never leave the water. Deliver the order for me, dear Lefri. Send a battalion into the river, to prevent any ship from moving safly upon it."
Lefri bowed again. "It shall be as you command."
"You are dissmissed."
-----
Karid Dh'Avek grinned as the reports came across his desk. Divert as much adamantine as possible to some coastal cities to the north east, and gouge prices on it as much as possible. This would be a pleasant experience.
He added his own orders into them, sending along plenty of mundane supplies, sold cheaply, to make his traders seem reasonable. It was a strategy that never failed. It was good to be Guildmaster.
-----
For five long years, he had searched the mountains for any sign of the creature in his dreams, the person he was destined to protect. And for five years he had failed. Finally, he thought as he entered the Cathedral, he might be able to find out where to search.
He approached the elderly empyrean. Before he could speak, he was interrupted.
"Maduin, right? Hero of the Federation war? I remember the day you were born, dragonborn. You appeared here, right infront of me."
Maduin dropped to his knee. "Yes, lord Coreg. I am glad you have not forgotten me. Do you know why I've come?"
His wings flapped slightly as he turned and reached down, offering to help the dragonborn to his feat. Maduin accepted the offer.
"I do indeed, child. I know what you seekm, and it lies to the north, farther than you have ever traveled. Head north, beyond the human city of Vade, and seek out a halfling named Saira. She can guide you to what you seek."
He gave a toothy smile. "Thank you, lord. I should have sought you out sooner."
Coreg slapped his shoulder. "Of course you should have, but you didn't. The past is past. Get going now, you have a destiny to live up to."
He turned away, listening to the heavy footsteps of the leaving dragonborn.
-----
Miren opened his eye, trying to look about the room. Each movement an agony, he didn't dare to move. There, in the corner, he could see Cal sleeping. Moaning softly, he closed his eye and tried to go back to sleep. Being awake while so seriously injured wasn't worth it.
((Create Combat Exarch, 2pp+City: Kapslo))
-----
"If you are ammendable to this proposal, a flaming wheel rotating to the right will mark those that are ours," Eita said to Jarack.
-----
Raban awoke easily and kneeled next to Zeri, "How are you my lady? Help is on the way; in a few weeks you should be as right as rain."
-----
Jarack nodded. "It is agreed then. This deal is acceptable."
-----
She nodded at him weakly. "The healers had been telling me that for weeks, Raban."
-----
The sahuagin troops reached their positions along the river, waiting in the deep. Nothing would sail while they were there. A messenger was sent to the goblin king to inform him of their aid.
The beetles representing the invaders were now shown to cross the borderline. In the area before this line, some sunlight was still able to penetrate the field of darkness, making it a zone of eternal dusk during the daytime. Behind the line was the region of eternal darkness.
There, everything was pitchblack and temperatures dropped quicly below zero. This dropped the vision for the invaders to practcally zero. This made the local flora again a mighty foe. Tangling vines and briars slowed the army down severly.
Invaders that were foolish enough to use the killed undead as additional food made a grave mistake. Although noutrisious like any other meat, the flesh was filled with rotting bacteria and other diseases.
Swarms of cloakers filled the pitch black sky above the invaders, shrieking almost constantly. This and the disturbed day/night rithm, caused fatigue by all the enemy warriors.
Drow archers and gibbering orbs would lunch skirmish strikes to the invaders, sending poisoned arrows and flesheating rays from the safe ccover of darkness.
There would even be reports from orcs witnessing companions that were pulled away screaming into the pitch black by the darkness itself.
Huge raids consisting of numerous undead, led by a large number of the recently created necro-forged would assault the enemy aswell, backed up by the numerous horrors and entities there realm had to offer. Ulgurstatsas, undead purple worms and bulettes would burst from the ground, surprising unsuspected prey.
Gibbering horrors would use there eye rays to stun or immobilize the regenerating trolls, taking them out of action without the need to harm them, preventing them from duplicating. Undead vines would wrap themselves around these stunned foes, keeping them immobilized even longer.
From the depths of the underrealm, death giants and titans joined the fight, giving the ettins and ogres someone to fight from there own size.
The avolakias themselves stayed in the back, raising as much troops as possible, to allow them to fight once more. Fallen invaders got the same treatment, now attacking there former allies.
-----------
Meanwhile, twenty miles or so back, at the border of the deadlands, the supply caravans were under assault by two massive swarms of undead Larva. The Grave Lord had instructed the two queens of the Xa and Xu nest to break the enemies supply lines.
Once they are finished they were to follow the invaders tracks, cutting possible escape routes and to outflank them.
(all these actions are based both on information provided from both lord mephisto and ff6shadow.
Special thanks to Thought for pointing out the fact that none of the invaders have darkvision.
This provided a crucial advantage to the defenders)
As they seemed to be nearing a hundred feet from the ground, by Hludwig's estimation, he said, "Your people seem to love building in trees. Though I hadn't imagined there existed in the world ones large enough for this."
-----
As soon as Eita returned to Wheel processes were set in place and the first merchant caravans arrived in Efreet territory soon afterwards. If for no other reason, the influx of Efreet-made goods made them a powerful institution.
In short order the Flaming Wheel Merchant's Guild prospered and began to open guildhouses in other cities.
Likewise, the demand for mercenaries to guard the trade caravans increased apace.
-----
Raban shrugged off the comment, "This time it's true. You have goat-pox, a childhood disease among my people. Our healers are on their way. And when they get here," he smiled, "and you are better, then I think I have devised a way for you to fly again."
He pushed the door open, stepping out onto the flattened brach. Unseen and unheard from below due to the thick foliage, they stood within a bustling hub of activity. All around eladrin moved about, carrying out various tasks. ONly a few noted the aasimar.
"I was right. Your presence is considered okay for the moment. Had it not been, we'd have been greeted by guards."
-----
Zeri smiled slightly. "I've been sick since shortly after you left. It gets worse by the day."
-----
Arturu met the news of the first attacks on the supply lines with a grim mood. Already, he lost good men to this accursed hell hole, with little chance to defend themselves.
He'd had enough. He gave the order for the swordwings to defend their backs, as he turned his orcs back out of the darkness.
In the meantime Marcelus maneuvered his main forces in line with the main gate, and set up camp outside of bow range.
They lay siege to the castle. No food in, no goblins out.
---
Joan and Matteo mobilized their forces towards the South. They would have to pass through Elven lands to reach the Shadar Kai portal.
-----
Two figures approached the sieging army, under a flag of truce.
Eager to claim more souls for there masters in Novirm, they send there devourer hoards on the clashing armies. Between the soulless hoards of undead and the invaders, the choise was easily made.
The ogres and allies had yet an additional foe to face.
---
Paul rowed to the side of a Kitsune ship. He waived a white flag hoping to attract their attention.
-----
The ships didn't attack immediately. Kenin looked down at Paul. "Yes, what is it you need?"
----
Bosque and Borl nodded and waited. "So we wait then."
----
Gorgor ordered his troops to move with the orcish forces. He took over the rearguard himself. All the undead that met any defense that Gorgor attended found themselves far out of their league. The divinely infused Ogre Lord was more than a match for any beast he faced. He had even begun to craft some armor from the bones of the Death Titans and Purple Worms he killed, as did his Ogre Chieftains, who, despite lacking the touch of the divine, were still far more powerful than the average ogre.
The Ogres began cooking the enemy dead more often, which eliminated many of the diseases. The trolls did not seem to care, and the Ettins, if they cared, did not seem to show much of a change. Ogre skirmishes would send Troll Packs, like wolves to the sent, to flush out the Drow and any other such strike forces, and for the larger threats Ettins would travel with the backing of trolls and ogres, who worked together to take down foes like Titans.
Gorgor himself faced any Sorrowsworn attacking the Swordwings, using his huge club and even his antlers, those who dared to attack this "blessing" of Arturu's god soon found themselves facing a foe that could turn them into pulp.
---
Paul stared up at the kitsune. "I have two requests, a question and a warning. My first request is that you ask the Sahaguin to stop raiding the Tiger Tail river.
For my question I must ask why you have sided with the Goblins, one last time. I'm not satisfied by your reasoning, but I'm willing to try and learn the ways of your god.
My warning is that the harbour has been trapped in more ways than I know. To attack it would devastate your fleet. I'm sure you've realized a few of the traps, but you should know there are more. The people of Ellay won't tolerate this blockade for too much longer, and I fear the worst for you."
-----
Kenin shrugged. "He has sent us omens, that this war will bring about a great destruction if pursued, greater than it should. Only by stopping it can we prevent this."
He nodded at word of the traps. "We have no intention of invading your harbor. Your traps are a waste of your efforts. We are content to remain here, in our blockade."
A look of concern crossed his face. "What did you say about sahuagin?"
---
Paul cocked an eyebrow. "Did you not know of the numerous Sahaguin who have slipped past our harbour and into our river born supply lines?"
-----
Batri shrugged. "They have another fort a days travel in either direction. I don't understand what makes this one so important. My men and I shall be the final people in the fortress when you arrive. I will personally hand it over to you. On my honor, there will be no goblins remaining when you arrive at dawn tommorrow."
-----
That day, the goblin forces in the fort slowly pulled out, taking supplies and anything they could carry that wasn't nailed down.
"So you see my Queen. The heretic ogre is fueled by divine power and proves to much for our troops"
"Very well. You have permission to procceed."
"As you wish my Queen" He bowed as the shadow disappeared.
As he turned back to the battlefield map a darkish red mist appeared besides him. Four scrying orbs reveiled 4 other entities listening aswell.
"Our Queen has given the order to put those ogres in place once and for all"
-------
While the battle raged on mercilessly, all sound suddenly seemed to stop. From the 4 corners of the battlefield, four entities appeared. There appearance caused dread on all but the strongest of heart. They started to move slowly towards the ogre leader. Any invader that stood in there way and didn't move away ceased to exist
The dark reddish mist started to appear above the battlefield and hovering ominously above.
Then the dark figure the invaders had encountered before appeared. When he spoke, his voice reached so that all could hear.
"And this is where it stops...NOW". The Grave Lord ordered.
"We have been very tolerate with your kind so far but that's over now. You should never have entered the fight with your allies ogre" Pointing at Gorgor.
"because of that, you have turned this war into a divine one, and that is something our Queen doesn't allow"
"You are of now, outnumbered"
"So surrender now, or cease to exist"
This question wasn't only for Gorgor, but for each individual invader. The battle would stop now, or they would stop to be.
The Atropals, The Many and The Grave Lord awaited the ogres awnser.
(ok, now you are just asking for it)
"Master Batri, I apologize for my late arrival. I hope it isn't an inconvenience, but there is some organization required for this exchange. I trust this to be the last conflict over land my people will ever have with the goblins, though if there ever is we will have at least one border outpost as a warning."
In unison, they all drew their blades, and offered them, hilt first.
-----
The fort echoed with an unnatural silence.
He turned to his second in command. "Have a runner sent, Marcelus army will hold the fort."
---
By the end of the day the fort was manned. The silence kept the soldiers on edge. Many tried to find other passtimes to help make the fortress more comfortable, singing songs of the Rakshasa wars, and gambling rations on dice games.
-----
Standing beside Gorgor, Arturu grimaced them screamed. His single red eye winked out, then his head burst into flames. For his failure, he was being punished.
-----
The silence continued. In the lower level of the fort, the humans found a passage, leading down into the ground, perhapsthirty feet into the ground, ending with a solid wooden door, bound in iron. Though it had a lock, it was not locked. On the otherside, faint sounds could be heard.
The younger soldier gave a nervous smile to his sergeant. "Dunno sir. It sure gives me the creeps though."
The sergeant nodded. "Me too. Let's get some more guys and check it out."
The two came back with six men to investigate the mysterious lower levels.
That said, the Ogre forces retreated. They did not, however, return to the mountains. They fell back to the lands they had conquered, to lands where the twice dead and the once dead alike littered the ground. These lands were close to the mountains, but still outside of them.
They looked into a massive vault. They were perhaps halfway up the wall in the room. Below them lay three giant contructs. Crawling all over them were goblin machinists and hobgoblin wizards, applying final touches.
---
Deep beneath the fortress, the sergeant screamed as the ceiling pinned him beneath. The soldiers further up the shaft began to climb for their lives. Only three made it up the rattling tunnel to the surface, they ran towards the main court screaming of mechanical bullettes and goblin treachery.
((Nourish Populace, Gilard: South Point Territory))
-----
The rumbling grew in intensity, as the beasts near the surface. Slowly but surely, the fortress was shaking apart.
---
Outside the fortress Peter's wolves felt the earth rumble. Something wasn't right. The scouts prepared for the goblins to return, laying traps and waiting. What could cause the earth to shake so?
-----
The ground erupted into the sky, bringing the fortress curmbling to the ground as they burst onto the surface, unleashing powerful blasts of flame. Within moments, the kitsune were incinerated.
"Gods' blood!" he whispered as the behemoth reared above him. He rose to his feet and brought his shield to bear. "Worms!" He roared as he charged the dreadnought nearest to him.
400 men screamed and roared at the sight of the mechanical monstrosities. The fortress broken, they fled into the night.
As the armies fled to the south, the two beasts pursued them, guided by some greater intellect.
The third, seemingly lost, worked its way north.
-----
As the academy grew, the magical knowledge it brought to the eladrin became more and more accepted, and slowly became more common place. Soon, similar places of learning were cropping up in larger eladrin settlements. Insulated from danger by their magical skill, they began to grow in number.
-----
A declining slave trade, coupled with the lack of land to expand in to began to take a heavy toll on the efreet empire. For a while, it seemed as if it might dissolve into anarchy. Finally, inovation came to the resuce, as the efreet perfected metallurgy and smithing techniques that allowed them to craft the finest weapons and armor.
Additionally, the slow begining of trade with the sahuagin of the ocean brought a new source of trade. With these new facets, the efreet began to grow stronger again.
-----
Lucis returned to Silenia for the first time in a long while, checking up on the race she had founded with Gadabout. It was growing well, but it could be better. She cast her blessing over them, that they might grow stronger. She felt a darkness in the distance. They would need it.
-----
Tzu chuckled at the defeat of the orcs at the hands of Myxinrion's horde. He had granted the fools request on a whim, hoping to be amused by their defeat. It had indeed been amusing. Silently, he stole in and retrieved the Ark of Storms, putting it safely away.
As a final action before returning to his other plans, for the amusement they had given him, he gave them his blessing, that their numbers might recover, and they would grow stronger than they had benn before. Finished, he returned to his hunt for Lazarus.
Show
((1 PP - Nourish Populace - Eladrin))
((1 PP - Nourish Populace - Eladrin))
((1 PP - Nourish Populace - Sahuagin))
((1 PP - Nourish Populace - Sahuagin))
((1 PP - Teach Populace - Efreet - Metallurgy and fine weapon and armorsmithing techniques))
((1 PP - Nourish Populace - Aasimar))
((1 PP - Nourish Populace - Orc))
((1 PP - Nourish Populace - Eladrin))
((1 PP - Nourish Populace - Sahuagin))
((1 PP - Nourish Populace - Sahuagin))
((1 PP - Teach Populace - Efreet - Metallurgy and fine weapon and armorsmithing techniques))
((1 PP - Nourish Populace - Aasimar))
((1 PP - Nourish Populace - Orc))
"You called, Lord of Secrets?"
----------
In the throne room of the Tattered King, the air warped and trembled, distorting around a central point. Rippling around this, a whole opened up, and an alien, tentacled creature emerged.
"You summoned me here, Master of Insanity?"
----------
The hooded figures came before the king of Galina.
"Lord, we have armors, armors bearing enchantments of fantastic power and forged of metals found only in the crushing depths of the sea. We could make these available to you, for a price."
----------
In Ellay, a twenty foot section of the floor of the Temple of the Depths fell away, revealing a tunnel beneath. Emerging from it were Illithids, and they brought forth racks of swords and armor.
Some of the weapons glistened silver, and shone with a cold light. Some held a darker tint, from those power flowed like smoke.
The racks of armors were beyond anything ever seen in Ellay. Massively thick plates, veined with the silvery metal, beyond anything a normal man could hope to support, some of the armors were.
Others, forged entirely from mythril possessed an amazing thinness, having depth no more than a leaf.
The priests quickly began moving the huge quantities of weapons and armor into prepared storerooms, built for this purpose.
When all the armor and weapons safely lay in the store rooms, the Deep Lord, the high priest of the temple, gestured, and his acolytes brought forth thirteen rosewood chests, chests full of gold.
The acolytes placed the chests on the living wagons, and the Illithids vanished once more into the tunnels, bearing their new found wealth to the coffers of the Sekoriate.
When dawn's bright fingers touched Ellay, the garrison was astounded to find the vast stocks of weapons and armor for sale, the government of Ellay scrambling to purchase them.
----------
The Deep-Touched tieflings wandered the caves, believing they were alone. Then, done the tunnel, clanking came, two huge shapes emerged from the darkness, Worgs, in full battle gear.
Behind them strode two tentacled figures. They stopped, and said.
"What might you creatures be?"
----
The Worgs looked at the Tieflings. "We are Worgs. What manner of creatures are you?"
The shifter smiled at the scribe as she accepted the papers.
"Have you ever seen a land-shark? The first of Father's children, the young ones can be taught to carry burdens. I am sure there are at least a few here, the oldest swim through water as well as land, and no doubt they will be attracted to the Spires. We will use them as... 'caravans' you call them? Yes 'caravans,' and sand-kin will gladly run with them.
Indeed sand-kin will likely be who you can work with, as they prefer such places as deserts. In Sha'thrina there is the Endless Waste, a great barren place where not even Spires will grow, that the sand-kin inhabit."
***
It really is as dumba as it looks... A few sparks and distracted from the real enemy.
Moving with almost supernatural speed Kal'thul struck at Casus while he moved to attack Cheral. Rapid blows, striking at shoulders and calves. Kal'thul's claws were suddenly wreathed in bloody power, a hungry red so deep as to almost be black.
The blows however didn't stop Casus' momentum as he tore into Cheral. A bloody rent in Cheral's side as she danced away taunting.
"'Holy One' are you? You fight like a youngling."
"Cheral you taunt like a youngling."
Flashing a smile at Kal'thul, and both breathing hard, Cheral and he moved to once again place Casus between them.
"You getting old, Lifetaker? Now would not be the most fortuitous time. You managed 50 cycles, can you manage another minute?"
"I can manage another 50 cycles pup. Looks like you couldn't manage a 1."
***
The other Lycanthropes fared little better. Countless cuts slowly robbing them of stamina, their unnatural speed seeming to ebb. Lashing out they continued to take lives, but what once wasdone in a single blow now took two or three.
Of course the Sahuagin could only see five creatures that killed soldiers like children when they got too close. Five beasts that seemed to flow like liquid death through their ranks. Nevermind that they were tiring, dying, they were still killing, still inflicting grievous wounds.
This one is stronger. Much stronger than the others. He found his focus, sweeping his blades wide, not trying to land a blow. Finally limbered up, a ferocious grin crossed his face.
He slashed with his weapons, the wind from the slashes cutting into his foes as sharply as the blade itself might, slashing at them both.
As quickly as he had struck, his second set of arms reached in front of him, unleashing a wave of power in all directions. White hot light mixed with black lightning so dark is seemed to suck the very light from the air. These two forces twisting together obliterated everything near by, including several sahuagin who had strayed too close.
Finished with his outburst, he made a single quick slash at Kal'thul before drawing his blades close, considering his next attack.
-----
Despite their loses, the sahuagin rallied against their foe, outraged by the death of the high priest. Unified, and driven by their faith, they relentlessly threw themselves into the jaws of death, wearing the lycans down with eavery wave.
-----
Raban nodded, "That happens sometimes. A sickness will spring up even though no one was sick before. Perhaps the disease can be carried by those showing no signs... or perhaps the gods test our new friendship? But rest, help is on its way."
"Here, I brought you something..." he pulled out a large chunk of rock with mud, berries, and other things smeared across it. If one want drunk and squinted enough, one might think it was supposed to represent mountains.
"... it's supposed to be the central mountains," he explained, "But I am afraid I haven't quite figured out how to replicate visual images on flat surfaces." A chunck of smashed berries fell off. "Ah... and I haven't quite perfected the medium either."
-----
The band lead by Tobin paid their way through Efreet lands. A few scouts informed him that a wolf-like creature was following. Tobin would leave the warg to the Efreets.
-----
Zarin lead Hludwig to a side passage where the sounds weren't quite so overwhelming.
"This is the Grand Academy, the central location for knowledge, study, and research. If our people know it, the knowledge is stored here. I've been told that the restricted libraries hold tomes brought from our homeland before the awakening and the great migration."
He watched Nati roaming around the busy area, taking in the sights.
-----
She smiled at his efforts. "I'm sure you'll figure it out."
While some among the empyreans recovered on their own, day by day, she slowly got worse.
It spoke of a darkness between the stars, and the crushing silence of the depths.
"Yes, I am Lazarus, the Dreamer. Why did this creature bring a request of my presence?"
With that, the triloch slipped out of the distorted air, before swelling to enormous size and vanishing again.
-----------
The Deep Lord of Ellay sought an audience with the governor of the city.
-----------
The Cult of the Dreamer in Ellay renamed itself the Dreaming Brethern. They began to spread the message of the Church throughout Ellay.
They went door to door spoke of the glories of the Dreamer. They did not degenerate the faith of Khavus Rein. Instead, they spoke of she and the Dreamer as kindred.
The Brethern preached the Dreamer and Khavus as two sides of the same coin. Khavus taught balance between all, and the Dreamer taught that solace must be given to those who could not find balance.
And so the Brethern grew as a benevolent force in Ellay.
-------------
High above Galara, the Sidhari Grand Artificer ordered his people to begin preparations to spread the word of their god. Every citizen attended mandatory classes on preaching, designed to ensure that they would not offend any of the current faiths.
-----------
In the Rakshassa courtyard, the alien frost titan spoke to Tzu.
"I'm glad to hear it Tzu. You speak the truth. With Bael gone, we must stand firm beside each other. Perhaps we should expand our alliance? Kalosh and Boske and Borl could be ideal candidates.
The undead formed out of the invaders would be used as border patrols, allong with fresh regiments of Necro-forged, as a warning to other.
Any slain gibbering horrors would be taken by the cancer mages, to be dissolved and fed to the newest batches of horrors.
As for the souls of the slain invaders. Those belonging to the followers of Bosgue and Brol would be send to the deepest reaches of Novirm, awaiting unending torture.
The orcs, followers of Tzu, would be send to there master, as per the agreement between Tzu and Myxiniron, but only after spending some time in Novirm.
(The orcs basicly get a purgatory treatment before they can join there masters afterlife)
---
Word of the destruction of the Northern outpost arrived with the swiftest of Marcelus and Peter's armies, and sent the architects of Ellay into a frenzy.
Alchemists within the city began to combine the alchemical properties of several components with the siege weapons they had designed to combat the blockade to form a new type of Ballista. They quickly began to build heavy turrets along their walls in the hopes that they could implale the Mechanical Dreadnaut' upon their arrival.
They took the concept behind the auto-crossbow, combined it with alcemically infused ammo and the magical infusions of Artificers to create armor penetrating weapons built them to a scale most effective against large or bigger targets. The trick would be getting the worms to surface...
((Teach Populous 1 PP Infused Auto Ballista Siege weapons specifically designed to penetrate huge armored units))
---
Matteo and Joan's armies were a mere day away from Savera.
---
The people of Axel bred like rabbits.
((Nourish Populous 1 PP Frisky Axelites))
---
Coresun and Mithran discovered several new types of agriculture, including a type of herb that when burned produced a soothing aroma. They began to alternate this pipeweed with their other types of food crops. They also found a tree that produced sultry nuts. They called it Caocao
((Nourish Populous 1 PP The New World now has new types of agriculture. Including Chocolate and Pipeweed))
---
Khavus Rein literally beamed at her son. It warms my heart to see you.
The thin figure leaned back on this throne as he regarded the two deities. "I have a proposition for you both. The other deities are filling this world with their creations, leaving little room for our own...influences. Given the choice between seclusion or action, I'm inclined towards the latter." His unseen eyes moved from Lazarus to Bosque and Borl. "Shall I assume that you are of similar opinions?"
(storing 2 PP towards Create Artifact)
Gfankeh, being an expert, reminded Gulik of many things. He told him about how those of the Legion were not souls like the others, even those in the shadow realm of the Deadlands. Legion Souls did not travel to a dark place upon their apparent death, because they did not die. They could be at most separated from their bodies. Hereupon they "travel" (if one could call it that) back to the Oversoul of all plants. The supreme collective. It was from here that they had come to animate their bodies on Galara, and it was to here that they returned. Upon rejoining, the Oversoul became ever stronger. That particular configuration of self that had rejoined was then gone, and fools would even call it dead. However, it was not to fret over, for it was not lost. When a body was suitable, a fragment of the Oversoul would be removed to animate the body for as long as it could last, and that fragment would like all others before it return in time to strengthen the Oversoul.
"Does that make us better than the others?"
"What do you mean?"
"When they die, the Shadow Taker takes them down. The GreatOne pushes life onward with no direction or regard to the past. They are small and insignificant."
"They are small, they are not eternal, but their fleeting state is what gives them their power. We are eternal and so are lax about it. The Furskins are the ones to take charge and take action. They long ago set the example that we even now try to follow."
Gulik thought deeply on these words for 23 days and 17 nights.
((Create Concept, 3pp: Oversoul))
Mayer Ortranto, as always, felt a since of awe at the solemn majesty of the temple. Its pools of water filled the air with a soft moisture and a salty tang. Gilt and mythril traceries ran across the coral, all leading the eye to the ultimate fountain.
The acolyte's blue robes vanished into the soft darkness; moments later, the Deep Lord Komanis arrived.
"Greetings, Lord Mayer. I apologize for requesting you here on such short notice, still, the news was dire. I heard of the mechanical monstrosities that the traitorous goblins made.
So, I would offer the aid of this temple."
With that, Komanis led the Mayor Ortanto deeper into the temple, to the storeroom where the armors and weapons lay.
"My lord, this temple has stockpiled the finest weapons and armor that have ever been forged. These pieces exceed even the skill with which Ongor's Salamanders could smith.
If you will but allow us to form a militia of the Brethren, we can put these weapons to good use. Also, we have enough here to arm 50 of your finest soldiers. With these weapons and armor, the goblins will fall as grain to scythe.
Also, when we excavated the foundations of this temple, with found an ancient tunnel complex. The tunnels descend miles into the earth, and the worms will likely break into them at some point.
We could fill those tunnels with jars of Wildfire and acid, that will certainly force the worms to surface."
-------------
Action, Tattered King, has brought me naught but sorrow. Well laid plans, subtlety, and diplomacy have served me far better. Still, you three are newborn gods, with no place in the world as yet.
I suggest that we all swear an oath, and oath upon the Stars to defend one another from the attack of a god. If your peoples need allies, then guide them to my Illithids.
They are well established, and seek allies.
He waved his hand, letting them vanish. "I already consider Kalosh a valuable ally. Unfortunately, despite his aid, Khavus and Ra'Ver-Alec were able to prevent him from finishing Lucis."
"I suppose I should meet this Bosque and Borl."
Hunting parties found that the metals served well for blades and armor, and so began to work with this new resource.
***
Prosperity visited the inhabitants of the Crystal City and the Elven Empire.
Actions
Nourish Populace, 2PP +1 from the three: The Empire...
Teach Populace 1PP: Lizardfolk learn metallurgy, and the working of mithril.
Nourish Populace 2PP: Lizardfolk
Store 1PP+1 from Spires: Towards a create beast... I'm not feeling terribly creative...
Teach Populace 1PP: Lizardfolk learn metallurgy, and the working of mithril.
Nourish Populace 2PP: Lizardfolk
Store 1PP+1 from Spires: Towards a create beast... I'm not feeling terribly creative...
(Storing 1 PP - Teach Populace)
Pale figures turned towards the creatures that approached through the veins of the world. Skin blinked over formless eyes, the organs having atrophied over countless years in the lightless lands of the deep. The things sniffed the stale air and mummified lips pulled back in hunger to reveal needle-sharp teeth.
"What might you creatures be?" one of the approaching things asked.
"We are worgs. What manner of creatures are you?" another approaching thing said.
One DeepTouched Halfling crawled forward on all fours, an half-devoured arm in its teeth; it had once belonged to a weaker member of the race.
It quirked its head at the newcomers. The words tickled; language had long been forgotten but a memory of a memory remained. Dropping the halfling-flesh from its mouth, the urge to communicate forced it to emit a high-pitched bark. Slime was flung from its mouth like spittle.
-----
Hludwig's eyes twinkled at the mention of books. "Might it be possible to take a look at these libraries? No... I am sorry; as much as I desire to live out my days in the quiet solitude of a library, it would no be right for me to indulge so when duty still calls. Do you know of one I might bring the greetings of my lord to?"
He noted Nati's interest in the scene. "Perhaps the boy is well suited to the life of a scholar."
-----
Raban supposed that he might. Over the next several days he eagerly awaited the arrival of healers; keeping conversation with Zeri when she was strong enough, and tending for her needs.
((Shadow, I'll leave it up to you as to if the healers get there in time to save Zeri.))
He also looked at Nati. "I figured the same thing. He's eager to learn, but only when it suits him."
-----
The healers made it in time. Once they arrived, despite her dire condition, she slowly but surely began to grow stronger.
The King stood and gestured to the walls, sending the tiles scurrying into a new pattern. "No, I propose no binding alliance, though I shall instruct my followers to seek out your illithids, much as they sought out the trolls. What I propose is something much grander."
The tiles settled into the new pattern, which depicted a kneeling human screaming upwards at the sky as his skin turned to scale and his hands elongated into claws. "A grand enchantment, woven into the very ley lines that hold this chunk of rock and refuse together. An enchantment that will gradually twist the physical forms of all living creatures into something more appropriate to our own unique tastes."
----
One of the Worgs began to snarl and stepped forward, but the head one stepped in front of it. "I've seen something... like you. How long have your kind been in the tunnels?"
"Eighty-one?" asked Malec
~~~
Alexia was excited and watched everything passing them by. She could not wait for Abello to show her the fine arcane arts of the city. As they were passing by Alexia moved quickly right to the side of Abello barely brushing up against him as she watched a street performer. Once they passed the performer she stayed close to Abello glancing into his eyes every now and then taking in the scenery. Abello was sure to notice the warmth of her body in the water as they journeyed along.
~~~
The messenger was torn between giving his duties to another. Thus he said, "Please send a messenger to your King informing him that a messenger of the Terra-Kai Empire is here bearing news of Ellay, the Goblins, and war concerning them. If I cannot proceed after your King then I shall wait for him here or until he send word for me elsewhere."
~~~
News was trickling in of the goblins deceit. Guile Shandara was furious at the dishonor the goblins had showed and the Zarut caste was aching for blood.
He gave orders for the mobilization of forces towards Ellay. He then sent two diplomats out by wyvern to talk with the Kitsune and one with the Goblin nation.
~~~
A single wyvern messenger approached the Kitsune blockade under the imperial banner of the Terra-Kai Empire. There the wyvern circled waiting for a signal from one of the Kitsune ships to land.
~~~
Another wyvern messenger bearing the imperial banner of the Terra-Kai Empire approached the Goblin lands. This one landed outside the devastated fortress with the messenger dismounting and waiting by his wyvern.
~~~
Deep within the deserts of Varesh Ra'Ver-Alec meditated taking in everything through his domains. There he coalesced into his physical appearance and knelt onto the sandy dunes. There he plunged his white clawed hands into the sand and sent ripples of his power out into the land awakening the knowledge necessary to start the destinies. He removed his hands from the sand as his ebony mask portrayed a smile. He reflected on the chain reaction he set in motion as he kicked off the desert floor and drifted away. To any who could observe the divine he appeared to dissolve into sand scattering on the wind.
PP
These first four teaches are reflection of the Terra-Kai Empire academic research into the arcane studies.
1 PP Threads of Fate - Teach Populace (Terra-Kai Empire learns heroic tier enchantments)
1 PP Wanderway - Teach Populace (Terra-Kai Empire learns paragon tier enchantments)
1 PP - Teach Populace (Terra-Kai Empire learns epic tier enchantments)
1 PP - Teach Populace (Terra-Kai Empire learns Alchemy)
1 PP - Nourish Populace (Shadar-Kai)
1 PP - Nourish Populace (Dwarves)
1 PP - Nourish Populace (War-Forged)
1 PP - Nourish Populace (Doppelgangers)
1 PP - Nourish Land (Varesh)
Store 1 PP for create from the Sands of Time.
These first four teaches are reflection of the Terra-Kai Empire academic research into the arcane studies.
1 PP Threads of Fate - Teach Populace (Terra-Kai Empire learns heroic tier enchantments)
1 PP Wanderway - Teach Populace (Terra-Kai Empire learns paragon tier enchantments)
1 PP - Teach Populace (Terra-Kai Empire learns epic tier enchantments)
1 PP - Teach Populace (Terra-Kai Empire learns Alchemy)
1 PP - Nourish Populace (Shadar-Kai)
1 PP - Nourish Populace (Dwarves)
1 PP - Nourish Populace (War-Forged)
1 PP - Nourish Populace (Doppelgangers)
1 PP - Nourish Land (Varesh)
Store 1 PP for create from the Sands of Time.
8 PP- Tzu'Misel
7 PP- Ra'Ver-Alec
6 PP- Gadabout, Eckral, Khavus, Thrael'Kriss, Myxiniron
5 PP- Lazarus, Kalosh
4 PP- Bosque and Borl, Zadriel
The year is 257 A.R. (Ages of Ra'Ver-Alec).
War is on the horizon. Eyes are being drawn to the west of Agrilia as forces mount. The Terra-Kai rally to the aide of Ellay in response to the peace being broken by the goblin treachery. All goods coming from the goblin nation is being scorned by the Terra-Kai with recent views of the goblins being without honor. The view among Dwarves, Doppelgangers, War-Forged, and Shadar-Kai is that the word of the goblin means a dagger in your back.
Meanwhile the goblins regain their strength. Halflings march to their aide as well as the sahuagin. Kitsune still blockade Ellay causing growing resentment and distrust of beings from the sea. An uneasy xenophobia seems to be developing within Agrilia as suspicions raise of the races of the water. Kitsune, Sahuagin, and Aventi appear to show little concern for Agrilia and her inhabitants despite trade. Still raids on ships plague the oceans as piracy is endorsed by one of the nations of the water.
There is only one race of the ocean that appears to be gaining any trust. That is the illithids and their religion spreading in Ellay. A new and confused image is spreading out from the west of the Dreamer granting the innermost desires of the dreamers. Wealth and merchandise is being associated with his name as well.
The Illithids are not the only ones to come to the aide of Ellay. At the bequest of the Terra-Kai Empire the elven nation has sent 750 strong defenders to help defend the city and it's inhabitants.
Deep in the dead lands a large coalition scatters in the wake of the queen's fury. To long had the undead and their queen been content with the dead lands. Now the orcs and ogres have disturbed an ancient goddess who is taking payment from the fleeing army in the form of the dead her forces had slaughtered. Where once the army had made an impact in the undead diminishing their forces, now there stands freshly spawned undead from the corpses of orcs and ogres.
South of the dragon's talon the Legion grows quiet as the dominant personalities fade into the oversoul. The lands quiet with the slow growth of life.
Behind the great storm wall the inhabitants of Silenia grow and flourish. The Aasimar expand and trade growing their empire while communicating with the other races. Loose talks grow between the budding empire and the new Eladrin race.
Varesh remains calm with a steady growth in infrastructure both in the land and populace. Trade is opening with the children of Thrael'kriss allowing for exotic foods and meats to travel through caravan's lead by bullets swimming through the sand. Slowly a small respect for the children of the wild is being built up. New arcane breakthroughs have occurred through the Madu caste and are being taught all across the Terra-Kai Empire.
Off on Pravus' Lost a new god king rises to take lead among the Teiflings. A new leader for a new nation trying to expand in the harsh cold and hot environment of Pravus' Lost.
He kept catching her glancing at him, and every time, he turned away from those eyes that seemed to peer into his soul. Still, he was truly enjoying the time.
He took her to the most interesting local oddity. He had heard rumors of it and had been planning to look into it anyway. It was a large building where a group of wizards had begun doing the oddest thing. Using a complicated series of illusory rituals, combined with actors, they would put on the most amazing displays, telling stories with the benefit of visual aid.
It was most enjoyable. Perhaps he would see to it that it spread around the empire.
Finally, they moved to the local in, where messengers had visited ahead of time. What he found their left him angry.
Moving away from her, he snapped at the innkeeper. "What do you mean, you only prepared a single room? I distinctly recall sending the messenger to order two rooms."
The inkeeper bowed apologetically. "I'm sorry, my lord. I never recieved the message to prepare two rooms. I only recieved orders for one, and all my rooms are booked. I can have a second ready tommorrow. Please forgive me."
He waved his hand, dissmissing the irritating man. He moved back towards her, adopting a smile. "I'm sorry, it seems my second messenger never arrived. I'll allow you to take the room that was prepare. I'm sure I can manage a night in the common room."
-----
The guard nodded. "I shall see a messenger sent to Lord Abello immediately."
-----
Clouds over the deadlands began to darken as a storm begins to rage, a great funnel stretching down from the clouds to the ground while numerous lightning strikes set fire to it's base and the flames whirl up through the funnel to reach the sky, streaking the clouds the colour of blood. A thick, dark haze lazily rises from the ground and drifts outward, as the sky unleashes a combination of ash, water, snow, and acid rain back to the ground.
((1 PP (Artifact) - Teach Populace - Theatre, play-writing, and acting among the aventi))
She looked back up into his eyes and said, "You are a king and I trust that you are a man of honor who would not take advantage of the situation."
Looking away again, "So..."
She looked back into his eyes again and said, "So I do not mind sharing the room with you."
She stammered quickly saying, "Not that I expect someone as regal as yourself to be interested in a simple Shadar-Kai professor.
They reached the door, and he opened it for her, closing it behind him. He waved towards the opening on the far side of the room. "The bed should be back there. I'll take couch out here."
A crowd soon began to form a fearful distance from the tower, their confused whispers growing louder with each new arrival. The hushed climate was soon interrupted by the arrival of a white-haired man in black armor. "Stop with the staring," Zenshi grumbled as he waved at everyone to be silent. "This here is what th' King is calling The Final Library. It's got every bit of mortal knowledge tucked away inside its halls."
One of the women near the front of the crowd craned her neck up at hte tower. "...every bit of...is that possible?"
"Evidently," Zenshi snorted, not particularly impressed with the new real estate. "The King says you're welcome to look around and read all you want. Jus't don't be takin' any of the books out of the building, or, well...he says they'll eat you." Zenshi's brow furrowed in thought. "Not sure if that's supposed to be a joke or if he's being serious. Probably a bit o' both."
As the bravest of the humans made their first tenative steps towards the library, Zenshi rubbed the back of his neck and sighed. "Gettin' too old for this," he grumbled to himself.
(2 stored PP + 1 PP for Create Artifact (The Final Library). Grants 1 PP per turn to spend on Teach actions.)
-----------
Yes, Bosque and Borl did create the Ogers. The brothers are a little, impetuous, but it seems that all godlings want to make their mark upon the world.
-----------
The Breakers of Judgment built one hundred sets of spellsteel. This, however, was no ordinary spellsteel. It had been forged into huge plates, and gleamed with the most powerful of enchantments. It had been built for the Scylla.
---------------
In the darkness of the tunnel, one of the Illithids started laughing. A strange, eerie, sound. She strode forward and placed a hand on the deep-touched halfling's head.
Images ripped into the creature's mind. Huge tentacles, Uerrekor, the god-flesh of Ueberroth, and the power of the Illithids.
------------
The Illithid emissary arrived before the Flamelord.
"Your majesty, I have been sent to your court by the Breakers of Judgment, a kingdom of Illithids. I come to offer you a trade.
We shall sell you some of the unique ore that we have access to. In return, we want slaves."
-------------
The Sidhari artificers put the final touches on thirteen massive gates, gates fashioned of twisting stone and magic. A spark of fire grew within the gates, enlarging, twisting, spreading, until, the gate opened into a patch of woodland near Coresun.
All the gates opened to different places across Galara, all near cities. The first ranks of Sidhari missionaries came through. One thousand in all, they spread across Silenia, Varesh, and Agrillia, speaking of the might of the Dreamer.
-----------
The true form of Lazarus drove through the Astral Sea, seeking the throne room of Ator.
PP
Nourish Populous- Scylla 1PP
Teach Populous- Sidhari: Evangelism 1PP
Guide Populous- Sidhari: Evangelize 2PP
"I... I greatly appreciate your offers sir priest. You and your god do Ellay a great service. I would hope Ellay may return in kind, despite these difficult times."
He glanced towards Reed who leaned nonchalontly against the temple wall. Reed gave him a shrug, as if to say "Your city chief".
"I, I, I'm proud to say Your church has made a definite impact on our dear city. You may form a small militia so long as it's meant to defend our nation. What I really fear at the moment are those monstrous machines. I'm willing to reward your church dearly if it manages to capture or destroy those beasts."
His nervous smile broadened as he put forth his hand. "Are we in agreement?"
---
Reed was drunk. He didn't care if Myria knew it. She had earned the right to see him totter too and fro as he walked. He tilted haphazardly as he leaned against the dining room table.
"You are better at thiss game than I thought... I guesss I underesstimated you a bit. Have you played before?
No matter. Uh, it's your turn love." He looked down at the cards on the table, suited to represent the four ancients. If Myria had a jester of Thrael'Kris, Reed would have to surrender. The lass had him at her mercy!
---
As the airship docked two cloaked figures immediately stepped off deck. They made their way through the high roads towards the ancient Cathedral. The first tapped the shoulder of an Empyrean priest, startling him. "I'm looking for a man named Cal" said the first.
---
"Kris... Kris wake up!" Matthew gently shook his companion. They lay cradled against Mirror just outside the needle-thin spire that once was the Glass Tower.
---
Cal had never strayed from Miren's side. "You better get better soon friend, or I'll have to finish you."
---
Sera was getting on in years, but despite her growing age, she found in herself a wanting to travel. She approached Lilly and her bodyguard.
"I want to explore. My eldest child is ready to take the head seat of the Coalition... but I would like you two to come with me. I have heard tales of a new realm rising to the East of Axel. From what I have learned it is a mostly peaceful place. I'm noy much longer for this world, I'm sure, but if we make this last voyage I feel like I will have lived my life to the fullest. Can I trust you two to lead me there?"
"What brings you through the Astral Sea, Lazarus?"
~~~
Many of the Veraikas caste on Varesh did not take well to the sudden appearance of an alien race spewing an unknown religion. Many of the evangelists had been gathered up by the Madu and Zarut castes for questioning. The most common question being who they were and why they entered Terra-Kai land with out notice.
~~~
"What..." said Kris. "What's going on Matthew?"
Walking over to Mirror's head he tied the scroll loosely onto the horns of the dragon's eyebrow. Kris then reached down and patted the dragon on the snout and said, "This is where we part old one."
He walked around to face the sleeping dragon's snout and eyes. There he stood for a moment and bowed deeply saying, "Thank you for sharing your stories!"
With that he turned to Matthew grabbing his pack and camp chair.
"Where are we going now Matthew?" said Kris.
Not waiting for a reply, he summoned servants to lead Malec to rooms where he might rest.
-----
While Hlugwig waited to be seen, he browsed those libraries that the Eladrin let him. Among them he found ancient tomes that told of the world before Silenia. These he tried to memorize as best he could, to report back to his king.
-----
As soon as Zeri grew well enough to walk, Raban took her outside to the cleft in the mountains. When she was ready he asked Tamir to perform the ritual she had developed.
The magic took hold of Zeri and slowly she was lifted into the air, just a few inches at first, but while the spell lasted she would be able to walk the wind.
-----
The Halfling that the Illithid touched screamed in agony, the noise reverberating in its flesh and bones. Its mind was shattered and unnamable powers were putting it back together in a new order.
Yet the others who watched knew none of this. All they saw in the writhing Halfling was food. Food to be fought over.
Pouring out of unseen cracks in the earth, the Deeptouched lashed out at the new comers and each other with tentacles, ripping flesh with pointed teeth, and coating everything with slime spores.
((To note, the spores are how the Deeptouched template spreads, but I'll leave it up to you two as to if there will now be deeptouched Wargs or Illithids in the world ... yes, technically the template can be added to Illithids too. I fully expect most the Halflings will die in their unthinking frenzy, except possible the one Angel made able to speak))
-----
Gadabout became aware of a buzzing in his mind, as if something was calling to him. Stepping out of Galara into Sigil and back, the god observed a Rakshasa child gazing at the stars. In her pouch was a fragment of the WanderWay. How curious that it would choose to travel with her.
Looking around, the lord of travels noticed that he was in Silenia and that the mortals here were beginning to find themselves, trading and traveling with enthusiasm. Fertile ground for the road.
Splitting the essence of the stone in the girl's pouch, he planted the road at the foot of some mountains where the Aasimar traveled back often. Even as he left the location he could see the road lap in either direction like waves on the shore. Surging forward but receding, only to have gained ground a hair's width at a time.
Returning to the girl he saw that the stone had changed; too much had been removed, so it was not useless to a god. Indeed, it wouldn't even be able to grow at the road did. But there was still something of his power there. He filled it with vigor and let it form itself.
The fragment of the road reformed itself into an oval stone the side of the girl's palm, smooth and flat. It began to emit a beam of light, but it flickered and wavered. However, with proper mental control, it would have the power to light the road to any destination and to pierce any enchantment that blocked the way.
Turning, Gadabout left the continent, other matters on his mind.
-----
The stars told Gadabout of the war in the west of Agrilia. So he left his feet take him across the ocean to Varesh. He searched the cities and sands of that realm, looking for Ra'Ver-Alec.
Breaking the gaze, he walked over to the couch, and started trying to get comfrotable. It was going to be a long night.
-----
Tzu nodded. "I may seek this one out sometime soon."
Glancing up, he spotted the trilloch. "What is . . . oh, yes, I recall now. It seems Kalosh desires a meeting."
He split in half, each side forming a new whole. One followed the trilloch to Kalosh's domain.
Appearing in the Tattered King's throne room in a burst of shadows, he offered a bow. "You called?"
-----
Myria looked at him blankly, then revealed the jester of Thrael'kriss. "I've never played before, "she flashed a smile, "but you've been under-estmating me from the start. Why stop now?"
-----
The priest looked at the two. "Cal?"
He considered it for several minutes, trying to recall if he had heard that name. He snapped his fingers, "Oh yes, that young man who came in with that poor mangled empyrean."
He gave them directions to where they were staying and walked with them a bit to make sure they made it there.
-----
It was several days before Zarin returned for Hludwig. "The Four have decided to see you. I'm to guide you there immediately."
-----
She giggled in delight as she lifted up. Despite her weakness, she stepped off and walked up a distance, letting the wind blow past her. She closed her eyes, a true smile on her face. She whispered, barely audible, "Thank you, Raban."
-----
Calara was depressed. Lien still remained in her cabin, refusing to talk to anyone. She was barely eating. They were all still depressed, she supposed. Shaking her sefl out of the bad thoughts, she handed the list she had gathered to the aasimar and stepped away.
With these, they might be able to get the ship airworthy again, but they had little to offer in trade for them. She hated to do it, but she was relying on the aasimar's kindness to supply them. Shrugging, she went looking for Isis. She hadn't seen the girl in several days.
-----
Flamelord Jarack looked at the illithid, considering it. "Interesting. I trust you brought some of the metal, so we might determine it's value to us?"
"The Brethern thank you for your generosity. We desire ought else but to defend our neighbors and our flock. The light of the Church shall not leave this world on some goblin sword!"
Komanis turned to the red-robed acolyte who had reappeared behind him.
"Child, inform the armory that the weapons and armor are to be released to the honorable Mayor Otranto. Then, tell Blade Lord Vinsk to arm fifty of his finest with the weapons and armor. He also is to begin recruiting among the Flock for soldiers. Arm them with with spears.
-----------
Traveling through the Astral Sea, Lazarus felt the Jester approaching.
Ah, Ra'Ver-Alec.
-----------
The Illithid reared back in shock as the tide of twisting, slimecovered flesh flowed towards him. It squealed in terror and ran back into the tunnel.
A few hours later, it fell as sudden pain ripped through it. Screeching, the monster writhed on the cold stone, as the spores wrought terrible changes upon its tortured body.
The hooded figure brought a helm of mythril out from under his robes, he also brought out a dagger shimmering with flame.
The first hint of a smile crossed his face. A nearby guard gasped slightly, then regained his composure when Jarack shot him a withering gaze.
"Yes, I believe this is worth my time. What are your terms?"
-----
Raban smiled at Zeri's enjoyment of the spell. He thought about joining her, but heights gave him the willies.
-----
The Aasimar were only too happy to provide supplies to the survivors of the airships; though perhaps these new ones were lacking in means to provide material repayment, the stories they told of the outside world were deemed priceless treasures.
-----
Calara found Isis not that far away, hidden from view by a small hill. She was sitting on the grass, looking at a red stone in her hands. It would occasionally emit a beam of light in one direction or another.
She looked up as Calara approached. "Ah, Cally Mc'Calara! Good to see you; how are repairs coming along?" She asked.
-----
Crawling through the veins of the earth, a lone Deeptouched Halfling sought out a kindred mind. It looked for the one who had awakened it from reality and into the true-dream of life.
There was a slime-covered thing on a cavern floor, so it approached. Hunger welled up in it, but new thoughts allowed it to master instincts and resist taking a bite out of the flesh.
Its tongue and lips moved in foreign ways and words were formed.
"Master?"
-----
Zeri looked down at Raban. "Why don't you come on up as well?
-----
Calara gave the girl a grin. "Just getting started. Want to help?"
It was this Shadar-Kai boy who opened his black orb-like eyes and stared at Gadabout as he approached. Finally the boy looked up passively at Gadabout and said, "You seek Ra'Ver-Alec?"
~~~
Ra'Ver-Alec laughed and floated on his back asking his question again, "Yes, I am Ra'Ver-Alec just as you are Lazarus. Now tell me what brings you through the Astral Sea?"
~~~
Malec went with the servants and settled himself into the night. He was an old Shadar-Kai and would need much rest before he continued answering the King's questions.
~~~
Alexia smiled at Abello whispering thanks as she went to bed.
------------
A sound reached Borsk's warped ears, a sound that brought his mind back together, crystallizing around the word. Master. Slime rolled off his pallid body as Borsk rose. Sitting on the cold stone floor, he spoke, his twisted vocal cords mangling the words.
"Yes?"
He considered the metal once more. He had another trader to meet with after this, who also claimed to offer a rare ore. "We can trade slaves for your metal, but our work remains our own. Or you can have a portion of our work, but no slaves."
-----
"I would, but there is something most unsettling about not having one's feet on the ground. I suppose if my kind were meant to fly, we'd have been born in the air," Raban called back. A shade of green entered his pigmentation at the thought of being so far off the ground.
-----
"Well," Isis said, "I suppose there isn't much else for me to do, now is there? ... unless you want to find out why this stone keeps shining to the south? It might give your friend who's held up in her room a bit of a distraction. Nothing like a good adventure to clear the mind."
The girl held out the stone that had been in her pouch. It shined beams of light in several different directions intermittently, but after a moment Calara could tell that one direction in particular came up more often than the rest.
-----
Odd that a boy would be able to see the gods, but there was something strange about this one. The feeling had a vague similarity to the presence of one other being that Gadabout had met. The boy's voice had the distinct feel of a sound traveling an empty house.
Gadabout nodded, "Yes, I am seeking the lord of Fate."
-----
The days passed, but Alaric did not call for Malec. The palace was bustling, however, with messengers being sent this way and that. Clerks hurried around demanding to see various individuals about shipping manifestos, supplies, and the sort.
All the while goods were being brought to the downed airship and though the Aasimari might not know how to fix the ship, they made sure that the survivors had everything they needed and that they could provide.
A small hamlet sprung up at the site of a new phenomenon; a red road had started to "grow" -- as if roads were supposed to grow -- and it reached ever deeper into the Seven Mountains and it stretched out southeast, to the Empyreans. A small bulge seemed to also extend south, towards the elves, and other east towards the airship.
In the southern reaches of Aasimar lands, where the Stormwall was not so close to the shore, shipyards were being created. The first Aasimar water vessels began to ply the coast. These crafts had a simple leaf-shaped hull but instead of sail or oars they boasted two great wings; rowers sat below deck and turned cranks that resulted in the wings flapping and pushing the ships along.
-----
"You servant is here," the deeptouched Halfling said. The Illithid's touch had seemed to effect the creatures body, giving it the gift of speech and returning it to a less atrophied state. Its eyes could once again see.
It seemed that the Illithid was likewise changed by the Deeptouched.
A suitable middle ground.
"What brings you here, stranger?"
-----
Zeri dropped down to stand in front of Raban. Smiling she shrugged at him, "How do you know unless you try for yourself?"
She noted the slight green look. "You aren't scared are you? Come on, join me?"
-----
Calara's look turned a bit sour. "I doubt Lien will care for your stone, but maybe after we fix the ship, we can give it a try."
She forced a smile for Isis's sake. "Besides, here is a chance to learn some new rituals. Have you ever shaped wood while is was still living, gently bending it to your will?"
-----
It had indeed been a long night. Between the dull head ache, and the seriosuly uncomfortable couch, he hardly slept. Still, he had promisded. After finally getting up, Abello took her to the finest tailor, letting her pick and choose to her heart's delight.
~~~
The boy remained in a seated position continuing his meditation. He closed his eyes and said to Gadabout, "Why do you seek the spinner of Fate?"
~~~
Malec began to roam the halls of the kingdom and asked around finding out that supplies were being sent to the airship. Upon discovering this he asked one of the king's adviser's if they would like his assistance on getting the supplies there almost instantaneously.
~~~
Alexia had been moving slowly to begin the day due to a dull head ache. She soon however was in full spirits as she had the tailors make her several trousers in the Terra-Kai desert fashion. She then had several blouses made to match the trousers. Each clothing was colored in a deep purple to match her tattoos.
When the tailors were finished she put on the purple trousers and blouse while using a purple scarf to tie back her braided hair. Now she felt ready to move more freely underwater.
She then made her way to Abello quicker then she had before thanks to the cut of the cloth, which tended to reveal more of her skin then her dresses had. As she spun around he could notice several intricate tattoos around her love handles that climbed all the way up her spine, cut off by her blouse. She looked at him and said, "Now that I can move more freely I should not be as much of a hassle to wait on. Are we ready to see the arcane mages?"
-----
"Ah, who do you think Tamir was practicing the ritual on? Though I suppose the constant falls before she got the ritual perfected might have also, uh, fostered by dislike of heights," Raban said.
"And yes, yes I'm scared."
-----
Isis shrugged and slipped the rock back into her pouch. "It wasn't like that the other day. As Ongor is my witness, it was just a bit of stone I had found while walking along the WanderWay."
"But I suppose it might be interesting to learn a new ritual. I'm not as fond as the rest of my kind are to bending things to my will, but I'll give it a try."
After considering it for a moment, he continued. "There is a library that we can check out. It is frequented by mages."
He led the way.
-----
"I see, Hludwig the Voice." He cocked his head as if listening to someone whispering. This continued for several minutes.
"The Four have decided. We will send emissaries to return with you to your king. Your offer of greetings and trade are acceptable. Is there anything else you have come for?"
-----
She frowned. "Obviously, it works now."
She gave him her brightest smile. "Surely you can do it one last time, for me? There is nothing to be scared of."
-----
Calara smiled. "No worries. I'm sure you'll figure it out eventually. And with your help, we can get the ship repaired more quickly.
"I am proposing that we pool our power to create a great enchantment that will twist the bodies of Galara's mortals into more suitable forms. We are interested in your opinion on the matter."
He offer them a slight bow. "Greetings, I am Tzu, master of secrets, knowledge, and destruction."
He turned back to the Tattered King, rubbing his chin as he considered it, his gaze passing across the assembled divinity. "It is a large risk. The assembled power here is not great enough to withstand the onslaught of those who would seek to stop you. Even if I were able to prevent Tzu'misel from striking out at you, you three would be hard pressed to deal with the combined might of Khavus and Thrael'kriss. I imagine several other gods would react most violently as well."
He started pacing back and forth. "Now, our chances woul be greater if some one were to seek Myxinrion's aid, but victory would still be at risk."
An evil grin crossed his face. "Now, if you were to strike something that were precious to only a single god, their would be little risk. Something suck as sinking Ra'Ver-Alec's precious continent, or perhaps the annihilation of Thrael'kriss's spires. These might anger an individual god, but such an individual would have llittle chance of bringing his revenge to bear."
-----
He nodded. "Not a problem. It's on the way."
They were able to move must more rapidly now that she had proper attire. Finally, they reached the library. It was an enourmous building. Despite being open to the water, some magic prevented the water from entering. The place was quite busy.
All the while she would engage in debates with other mages glancing occasionally at Abello.
Bored, he idly began to scan her mind, making sure to note the things that interested her the most, since the would make useful conversation points later.
The longer Alexia discussed the more the blank pages filled. One of the books was all in common with writing that appeared to be a complete recording of her conversations. Another book was writing hypotheticals and theories on the arcane. An interesting point were reference points in this imagined books. When he followed them he could find his own perceived lines connecting all of the books. An intricate web began to unfold before him spanning between thousands of these mental books.
When he gazed upon this mental sight he noticed a hanging "thread" separate from the others. This one was a growing journal that had several sketches of... Himself? Inside was a complete recollection of every time he and Alexia talked and were with each other. Starting all the way since they first met.
Shifting his position, he continued watching and scanning. How long was she going to take?
She looked away slightly sad and said, "You do not have to stay with me longer. I cannot keep an important ruler away from his duties. I am confidant in the fact that your duties are no easy task. So please feel free to do your duty to your people..."
Offering a small smile, he continued, "Besides, everthing runs fairly well on it's own. They really only need me for the bigger decisions."
He snapped his fingers. "I've got something for you. We'll be out of town for a few days, but I think it's worth it. Are you interested?"
It was several hours before he returned.
"Let's go. Everything is prepared."
-----
They traveled for several hours, heading south. That night, they rested in an army outpost. About noon the next day, they reached a massive trench, darkness concealing the bottom.
He signaled his guards to remain at the top, and waved her forward, as he descended into the inky darkness.
He held it up, smiled at her, and waited.
Suddenly, the water began to shift, as if something huge was coming. Still Abello waited.
Slowly, a huge dark form approached, massive tentacles reaching in all directions, the water current pushing them awayt from it. He grabbed her hand to help to remain still.
"You called, aventi king? For what reason have you come here?"
For the first time since she had met him, she could see reverence on his face. "Great kraken, I have brought a friend from the surface, to gaze upon your mighty form."
He released her hand, and went into a bow.
He continued to float there. "You must truly have impressed Abello for him to bring you here."
A tentacle slowly wrapped around her. "You are the first of your kind I have met, child. Feel free to ask me a single question, and I'll answer to the best of my ability."
He looked at Abello pointedly. "The attack was mental in nature, a psionic assault. Such powers are usually found in the hands of the aberrations, and servants of the Waking Dreamer, but such abilities can also be found in the hands of aventi and elves."
"I trust this satisfies your curiousity?"
He floated their a bit longer, watching them, "Is there anything else you need?"
Abello said his first word since it had started. "Can you take us to Agrandra?"
Belluaequa nodded. "Indeed.
He grasped them both carefully with his tentacles. Then, slowly at first, but quickly picking up speed, he burst through the water faster than any other creature could.
It was all Abello could do as they passed to give his soldiers a mental message where he was headed.
With a great splash, sending a wave onto the shore, he sank back into the sea.
Abello had a grin on his face. "He's never been so friendly before. I think he liked you."
He turned to her, walking backwards as he watched her eyes. "Did you enjoy your time beneath the waves?"
He picked up the pace a bit, "You really seemed to enjoy yourself, Alexia. Was the . "
He tripped on a rock, falling backwards and slamming into the ground.
His precious lycans will crumble without the Spires. Perhaps making room for some new peoples.
-----------
Lord of Fate, I seek the Throne Room of Ator because I believe that it was the last known location of the Dream Sequencer, and I seek it.
------------
The Sidhari evangelists entered all cities of the world, excepting those of the Lycans, and preached the glory of a new god, the Dreamer.
------------
The Sidhari brought before the Shadar-Kai leadership wore a defiant expression.
"Lords, my compatriots and I came here in good faith. We came here to spread the Word of the Dreamer. We seek not to supplant old gods, but merely to add a new one to the altars of this city.
The Dreamer is a good God. Indeed, he is already worshiped in Ellay, your ally. The Dreaming Brethern there have aided the city's war effort. Contributing weapons and soldiers. If you doubt my word, then ask Ellay's governor.
"Once, in years passed, he talked of maintaining balance. I believe there may be an imbalance growing in the world, so I seek him now."
-----
The advisors and servants that Malec talked to assured him that the supplies were already en route; though if he wished to personally see to the matters, a horse and honor guard could be provided to take him to the supply wagons easily enough.
Still Alaric did not call to speak with him again.
-----
Hludwig found himself rather surprised; these "Four" were far more straightforward and open than he had expected the Eladrin to be. Recalling Zarin's comment when they had first met, he wondered if perhaps these beings were merely being kind to a race that they held of little account. If that was the case, then time would change their minds.
"I have dispatched my duty, and I thank you for the swift manner in which you have decided. Beyond that, no, there is naught else I have come for. However, if I might be so bold as to presume my kings interest, might you be willing to allow Aasimar scholars to study some of your libraries? They are most fascinating."
-----
Raban replied, "Oh, you're just not trying hard enough. If you would put your mind to it I am sure you could come up with at least three different reasons to be utterly terrified of flying. But... for you..."
He asked Tamir to help him and within minutes the ritual was once more complete and he walked the wind as well.
Raban kept his eyes upward and repeated to himself, "don't look down, don't look down."
-----
Isis had little problems mastering the rituals, finding them to be rather obvious once one thought along the proper lines.
"If you build ships from living wood, do you build other things from it as well?" she asked Calara, "I'd imagine that houses that never rot would be lovely things."
-----
Zeri smiled at him, laughing. "Stop saying that. The first thing we learn as a child is to not think about it. As soon as you do, you'll do it."
She grabbed him by the arm and started pulling him higher.
-----
Calara looked at the ship. A few more days and it might be skyworthy, but it would be another week before it was completely repaired.
She turned and smiled at the girl, drawing her sword. She handed it to her. "Yes. Almost everything we use is living wood, from houses to weapons. This sword has a very special enchantment, making it as hard as the finest steel."
She sheathed the weapon. "As for houses, if we can find trees big enough, we actually shape them into the trees. Perhaps when we return to Agrilia, I can show you the city of Liliranea."
~~~
Ra'Ver-Alec simply smiled and rolled to the side pointing a white clawed hand at a distant 'star'. He spoke simply and said, "There is Ator's old throne room. You will not find the Dream Sequencer there though. As Ator had passed that broken artifact onto another godling."
~~~
The boy stood up from his meditation and gathered his gray robes. He through part of his robe that was dragging over his shoulder and began walking the halls of the temple. He looked forward as he walked asking, "What balance do you seek?"
~~~
The Veraikas sat to the side as the Zarut caste soldiers asked the sidhari yet again, "We know you come here seeking to spread word about an unknown god. What we do not know is who you are, where you come from, and why you failed to respect our territory?"
~~~
Malec declined the offer and made his way to just the outskirts of the city. There he prepared a ritual to make a permanent teleporting circle. When the ritual was complete he planned on checking up on the airship and letting them know that a full resupply was on it's way. That and he was aching for one of his good wines that had made it through the storm wall.
"It may not have been wise, but it was worth it."
Tzu, what if we were to sink Varesh, and, while the Jester is preoccupied, steal Rainbow in the Dark?
----------
On the other hand, sinking Varesh would shatter the Tera-Kai empire, weakening the Coalition. Perhaps that would enable your peoples to strike?
----------
Could you tell me which godling has that artifact, Fatelord?
He found Zarin and Nati and bid them farewell, citing his urge to return to his king and have his duty fulfilled.
-----
"So you're telling me," Raban asked skeptically, "that the key to flying is to essentially throw yourself at the ground and forget to fall?"
"HEY! Stop that!" He cried as Zeri pulled him higher. "Next thing you know, you'll be trying to drag me to see the sun up close."
-----
Isis grimaced, "Liliranea? Can't say much of anything ever happens there. Now World's Dawn strikes me as a bit more thrilling; can't turn a corner there without facing impending doom, they say." She smiled goofily at the thought.
More seriously, she continued, "do you ever try to get other things to live and grow like trees with the ritual? Earth, metal, bone, that sort of thing?"
-----
The people said that Setimses' reign was truly blessed. The Tieflings prospered in the frigged lands of Pravus' Lost, increasing in numbers until they lined much of the southern coast.
The god-king looked to the creatures in the north and saw potential threats. He looked to the expanse of the sea to the south and knew that danger lurked there as well. Using the tribute paid to him by his people, he established a training center for his military, turning the volunteer based militia into a professional and trained army.
PP
((Nourish Population, Tieflings of Pravus' Lost, 1PP))
((Teach: Military Training and Professional Soldiering, Tieflings of Pravus' Lost, 1PP))
((Teach: Military Training and Professional Soldiering, Tieflings of Pravus' Lost, 1PP))
-----
Knowing the discussion was getting more serious, Tzu raised his hand, cloaking the Tattered King's thron room in a viel of secrecy.
-----
Hludwig found Zarin and Nati oacking there things. "Glad to see you've returned. Don't be in such a hurry to go though. The Four asked me to go with you when you return home, and act as an emissary.. WHen your ready, lead the way."
-----
Zeri laughed. "Pretty much, my young friend, though I'm sure it's hard to forget to fall."
She pulled him closer. "Stop acting like a frightened child, Raban. You need to come higher so I can show you something."
-----
Calara looked at Isis oddly. "Have you ever been to the treetop city? May not have impending doom, but it is a unique place to see."
"Actually, no, I've never considered that. I suppose it's possible." She considered the question for several minutes. "I imagine that altering the ritual could allow it to effect other things."
-----
As the tieflings began to expand, they soon encountered sahuagin towns and cities scattered across the shore line and a bit further inland.
When the others were ready, they returned to his men and together set off towards the Seven Mountains. Along the way, when they passed the Elven Forests, Hludwig asked Zarin what he knew of those people.
-----
"Fine fine, I can tell I'll have no peace until I bow to your will. At least if I fall I won’t be flying anymore," he replied with a mix of a frightened frown and a playful smile. Raban was trying not to be so scared.
"Right, so what is it you wanted to show me?"
-----
"I've been around there; but... didn't feel quite right. A shame, too, since I thought Thrael'Kriss' kingdom would be more interesting than that."
"As for other items, I've heard that there are metal trees in Elven lands; perhaps you wouldn't even need to change the ritual for those," Isis offered.
"A living ship bound with living iron might better weather the storms."
-----
The Northern Tieflings sent spies to the Sahuagin settlements in the form of traders, travelers, mercenaries, and merchants. Their purpose was to determine what sort of people these were and if the sword or words might be better suited for future interactions.
"In the end, we were given a chance to change. A chance to accept a new destiny, and a new power. We still remember their ways."
-----
Zeri just smiled. "Keep your eyes locked on me, Raban. Just follow."
She lead him ever upward, for a good while. Finally, she stopped, high above the land. "Now, please, look down. I want you to see the world from up here."
-----
Calara frowned. "It's hardly the kingdom of Thrael'kriss, Isis. Tzu'misel holds greater sway there."
Listening, a grin crossed her face. "You have a point. Though, raising a hunk of iron, even if it were from a tree, is much more difficult than raising this wood. You've felt it, it is light by it's very nature."
-----
The sahuagin let the tiefling traders in, but kept a close eye on them. They soon discovered the sahuagin were militant, but not entirely unwilling to listen to words.
Hludwig took Zarin to Vorth'Rune in proper honor, though the king was in an audience with another foreigner.
"Well, it looks like it is your turn to wait; I cannot say how long the king will be. Is there anything of my people you would like to see until he is available to greet your properly?"
-----
"Down? As in, not up?"
Raban gulped and tried to lower his head. Try as he might, it just wouldn't tilt down for him to see the ground. Finally he had to use his arms to force the matter.
He became dizzy and started to faint.
-----
"Even worse; he's the god of group-hugs," Isis said, not paying attention to the other's reaction.
"Yeah, I suppose something that heavy might not fly well. it might be harder to lift something that heavy. I've heard of strong metal, however, that is incredibly light. Mithril, I think they call it. Are there any living trees like that in Elf-Land?"
((... is Calara an elf?))
-----
Setimses was not entirely pleased with the reports that came back from Sahuagin lands. The information was useful but vague. He ordered the best Tiefling minds to improve their arts of deception and information gathering, in hopes that they might find out more useful information.
Were these unassociated settlements, or would an attack on one bring the wrath of all? How powerful was their military and what knowledge and secrets did they employ on the field of battle? What was their social structure like, what goods did they trade in?
This time the spies that were sent were all the more capable of finding out what their god and king wanted to know, and all the more capable of doing so without raising too much suspicion.
PP
((Teach: Espionage, Northern Tieflings, 1PP))
((Teach: Espionage, Northern Tieflings, 1PP))
-----
Zeri held onto him, incase he fainted. "Seeing the world from so high up like this is a wonderful thing. Just look at it all, like an image painted by the gods just for those who can fly. Isn't it beautiful?"
-----
((Yes, she is an elf.))
Calara shrugged. "No, I've never even heard of such a metal."
-----
The spies were much more successful this time. They learned that most of the settlements were populated by former soldiers of a gand undersea empire, who had settled this far out to guard and maintain the empires far borders.
They were unable to gain much information on their battle tactics and war strategies, but they did note that most arms and armor were made of an unknown material.
By all appearances, the area was ruled by military commanders, though a few of the larger settlements had begun to developed a more civilian government, though the religious authorities seemed to have the power to overrule both. Many of the ost powerful religious figures were different in appearance than thier brethren.
-----
"It's rather dark and black, actually," Raban said with his eyes shut tight.
-----
"A shame," Isis said as the wood grew to their will. "Having you been out of the forests long?"
-----
The Sahuagin would have to be dealt with peaceably, Setimses decided. He'd much prefer slaves over allies, but the former was not worth the risk of an Empire's wrath, especially when that Empire lay mostly under the sea where his own forces could not strike.
He sent an emissary to parlay with the fish-folk and along as an honor guard went one hundred infantrymen, marching in time, creating a great din of footsteps.
-----
The spies were much more successful this time. They learned that most of the settlements were populated by former soldiers of a gand undersea empire, who had settled this far out to guard and maintain the empires far borders.
They were unable to gain much information on their battle tactics and war strategies, but they did note that most arms and armor were made of an unknown material.
By all appearances, the area was ruled by military commanders, though a few of the larger settlements had begun to developed a more civilian government, though the religious authorities seemed to have the power to overrule both. Many of the ost powerful religious figures were different in appearance than thier brethren.
-----
She laughed some more. "Honestly, Raban. Open your eyes and look around you. It's one of the most beautiful sights, seeing the world from so high up."
-----
She put more effort into the ritual. "I've traveled quite a bit back before the war with . . .," Calara fell silent when she realized what she had been about to say.
She let the silence settle for several minutes. "But I haven't done much travelling recently, not until this journey."
-----
When the emissary and his guard approached the city, they were met by three hundred sahuagin troops. Their commander, his face cloaked in the shadows of his hood stepped forward. "Might I inquire as to your purpose?"
Hludwig led Zarin and Nati a great distance from the city and entered a natural cave. Down the path they went for hours, magical lanterns lighting the way. At last they came to a great cavern. Down the middle of it was a giant waterfall. The source was far above them, shrouded in darkness, and its end was far below them where sound could not reach them. All that they could see was a column of water flowing down.
"No one knows the source of this sight, for there are no rivers above ground that seem to feed it. Nor has anyone delved to the deeps where the water pools; not even a wizar'd magic has ever seen that far. Perhaps it has no beginning and no end," Hludwig said.
-----
Raban finally opened his eyes and indeed it was a beautiful scene, perhaps made more so by his own terror. "Very nice," he managed to say. Nothing else seemed appropriate.
-----
"War with the Rakshasa? Yeah, we needed a good beating. At least it seemed to have whacked some sense into the leader's. Dreams of bloodsoaked empires aren't as common now days, at least." Isis didn't seem the least bit disturbed by the event.
"You should get out more often. That's what I do, live and see the world. Every day a new sight, a new adventure. Only way to live, really."
-----
"You might," a tall Tiefling said so the Sahuagin. He was robed in red and his horns gleamed in the weak northern sunlight. "I have been sent by he-who-is-most-glorious, the god on earth, king Setimses-Raan. He desires to extend the arm of friendship to your people."
He looked at Hludwig. "It is a beautiful sight, though now I'm curious as to the top and bottom." He offered a grin, "I dislike the unknown."
-----
She finally gave in, "Come on, Raban, we'll go back down. Not sure how much time is left in the ritual anyways."
She dropped rapidly.
-----
Calara sighed, glad the girl wasn't bothered by it. "Yes, that was part of the reason for this expedition. The three of us felt we'd spent to much time sitting around. We wanted to get back out one last time."
She looked up from the ritual. "Did you know there is a continent in the far west, home of the shadar-kai empire? I travelled there once."
-----
The sahuagin simply shifted his stance slightly. "A god on earth, you say? That is some claim. Anyway, perhaps we should retire to quarters, and discuss this in a warmer location?"
----------
Responsive to the needs of their flock, the Sidhari evangelists altered their message slightly.
"Children of the Dreamer, our god is a lord of magics. He grants power to his worshipers, and aids outcasts. The other civilized races scorn you, say I say, you are a kingdom of outcasts, and the Dreamer will shelter you."
-----
Raban gladly followed Zeri. He stopped himself from hugging the ground.
-----
"Varesh? I tried going there once; oddly enough, the guards didn't appreciate me trying to sneak by. Apparently they take passage through the WanderWay Gate as a very serious matter. Wouldn't even consider a bribe."
"What was it like?" Isis asked, "Full of sand I hear, but there must be more to it."
-----
The Tall Tiefling followed where the Sahuagin led.
-----
Some Halflings listened to the preaching but many shrugged and walked away. They might pray to this Waking Dreamer fellow occasionally, to see if he paid attention, but they didn't much care for being called outcasts; their life was a choice and far better than being tied down to a single city or kingdom.
Slly but surely, it edges towards the edges of the deadlands, bringing death and re-death to all who came within it's shadow. Finally, it reaches the edges, and slowly begans to slide along it.
High above, the flapping form descended upon it. The mighty blue dragon flew lazily, considering this anomaly. What in creation could it be?
-----
Zarin nodded. "There is that. If life didn't have it's mysteries, there would be nothing to discover. Someday, when I have more time, I should come back here and see if I can figure it out."
-----
She smiled at him. "Thank you for the gift, Raban. I never thought I would see it again."
-----
Calara grinned. "Well, it is a lot of sand. But their are plenty of nice fertile areas near the center, where most of the shadar-kai live. They have some nice cities, but over all, your right, it is a lot of sand."
-----
They settled in a comfortable, warm chamber. "I am Certina, high priest. You said your king wishes to extend an arm of friendship. Friendship is not something that is so freely given."
Whirling over corpses of the war on the edge of the deadlands the new small triclones picked up scrap and debris, pieces of armor and weapons whirling through the figures. After some time they seemed to settle into place, as though being worn and wielded and the figures began to spread across the land.
---
A great face stretched out of the maelstrom towards the Blue Dragon, "Who dares tread my storm?!"
---
The Tiefling Empire near the Efreet suddenly had a resurgence of faith, heeding the name of Bael. They began to breed, convincing themselves one of their children would be a mortal body for the god of chaos.
PP Spent
2pp Create Populace: Air Archons, the final PP to be completed by FF6
2pp(stored) Guide Populace: Bael's portion of the tieflings in his worship
1pp(Stored) Nourish Populace: Bael's Portion of the Tieflings
2pp(stored) Guide Populace: Bael's portion of the tieflings in his worship
1pp(Stored) Nourish Populace: Bael's Portion of the Tieflings
-----
Tzu noted the new occurence. Without a moment of hesitation, he focused his power, cloaking the Eldenser in secrecy from his master. Depending on how this turned out, it may be useful. No need for Tzu'misel to find out right away.
Focusing his thoughts, he looked about at the Tattered King and his allies, waiting to see how it would turn out.
-----
The siege had gone on for month after month. Finally, desite their best efforts, the tieflings could not hold out. The efreet over ran their city. All who survived became slaves and the city was annhilated entirely.
((1 PP - Create Populace - Air Archons))
-----
Tzu shrugged. "Probably just the dark lady and another of her experiments. I shall look in on it when I leave."
-----
Eldenser pulled herself up, launching skyward once more, circling the storm. "Honestly now, that wasn't very reasonable of you."
He turned to the storm, "Now, might I ask who you think you are and why you're wasting your time harrassing somebody elses servant?"
Looking around he snapped his fingers making the quill and parchment vanish as he made his way to Calara.
~~~
The boy smiled as he walked with Gadabout and said, "I ask questions by the authority of time itself."
~~~
Alexia looked up into the sky saying, "I wish that the time did not draw to an end."
~~~
Ra'Ver-Alec rolled off to his side saying, "Yes, I could but why should I help you, Lazarus? What do I possibly get in return for helping you?"
-----
Abello's shoulders sagged just a bit. "Too true, too true. When do you return home?"
His head drifted slightly to the Rakshasa. When their gazes met he smiled softly and looked back to Calara.
~~~
Alexia sighed and spoke with sad overtones saying, "Too soon. I should be returning by the end of the season."
She glanced around, looking for nearby aasimar. Seeing none nearby, she continued. "Can we trust them entirely? I've been keeping them largely at arms distance, just in case. I feel way to vulnerable here, with so few of us."
-----
He realized that he had started to trust her. Still, he needed to be sure. Abello reached out, skimming her mind again as he continued. "The end of the season? Why do you have to leave, anyway? You called yourself a simple student and teacher."
"But..."
"Does any of that really matter? If we are betrayed then we can deal with that as the occasion arises. In the mean time they have helped us, therefore we should cultivate the friendship and build trust."
~~~
Alexia's mind was more open towards Abello's presence granting him easy access to her memories. Even as she spoke images went into his mind showing the truth behind her words as she said, "While I am a student and teacher I still have duties much like you. I am a Shandara and am trusted with the care of a Terra-Kai city as well as being the head of the Arcane Academy at Dasada. Thus I have greatly enjoyed spending time here with you, taking time away from my duties."
-----
For a moment, he couldn't make sense of it, then he recalled the memories that had flooded him when he broke her mind. For several moments, he remained silent, trying to sort through them, and decipher what she said. Then it clicked. Shandara, the ruling caste.
He nodded. "I suppose you are right. I'm glad to hear you've enjoyed your time."
~~~
Alexia sighed saying, "I really am going to miss this place and you."
Calara looked at him oddly. "A game? You've been playing a game with their king."
She sighed, resuming the ritual. "What sort of game?"
-----
Abello nodded. "I'm . . . I'm glad to here you say that. I'll miss you as well."
They continued in silence for a moment, before he looked at her again. "You know, when I first met you, your eyes bothered me. There was something unnerving about them, how they almost seem to gaze through you and look into your soul."
He seemed hesitant, but continued anyway, "But now, I don't think that. I think that is a part of their beauty. Feeling as if you look at my soul everytime I see them, it makes me wonder if I shouldn't care it to you, and save you the effort."
He shook his head, smiling. "Listen to me. I probably sound like a babbling fool."
-----
Aldin looked at the reports again, then pushed them aside. Standing from his desk, he walked over to balcony and looked over the edge. It had been too long. At least one of the ships should have come back by now, bearing news.
For an hour he watched the sky. Finally, he turned back to the reports, seeing what he had been sent about the troubles in the west.
-----
Eldirc drummed his fingers on his desk, considering all his problems. Allassia's little king had managed dominate the council more effectively than he had ever managed to, and most of his resources were going up in smoke at that insignificant fool brought his own people into important positions.
Still, it wasn't all bad. Mala had been retained in here previous capacity, so he had some knowledge of what the military was up to. And sweet Valea, with all of her talents, was proving invaluable at bringing him information from Abello's inner circle.
He grinned. That plan would be perfect. He quickly drafted a letter for Valea.
-----
Maduin walked towards the small cabin. Empyreans not being common north of Vade, the locals had been readily able to tell him about a halfling woman raising a empyrean child. They even pointed out the trail.
He knocked on the door. "Hello? I'm looking for a halfing women named Saira."
-----
Velthil leaned against the wall. If he hadn't seen the holy ones power, he wouldn't have beleived it. Sahuagin and lycanthrope both had been shredded before his might, yet even more shocking, those two still stood.
Clutching his wound, he watgched the battle unfold
-----
Flamelord Jarack looked at the efreet bowing before him. "Kraj, your battle has been long and hard, these demonic people were blessed by their god. Still, in the end, you were successful."
He placed his hand on Kraj's head. "From this day forth, your are no longer be known as a Flamebrother. I bestow upon you the title of Flamebaron. May your flames burn brightly and destroy all who oppose you."
Kraj looked up at his lord. "Thank you, my lord. I shall bring honor to your name."
-----
Gira looked over the balcony at the assembled legions before her. "We have suffered a great defeat in the north, at the hands of the walking dead. Yet still, the servants of the gods protected us, allowing our warriors to return from the darkness."
"I now replace Arturu as our leader. He gave everything to strengthening the legion, and I will honor my husband by following his path."
She held a hand up to silence the cheering. "Our path will no be easy, but in the end, we will be victorious. This I know, that none shall stand before the fury of the Burning Legion. We shall sweep away all opposition, and cleanse this land!"
She stood their for severl minutes, basking in the applause and cheers.
-----
Tzu'misel slipped out of the room, wandering the halls. Finally, he reached the peak of the cathedral, slipping out a small window. Standing there he dissolved into the clouds, letting himself roam free in the wind.
Finally, he pulled himself together back where he began. He hesitated, recalling the last time he had split himself so. Still, he continued, sending emissaries to seek out Ra'Ver-Alec and Thrael'kriss. He waited a moment, until he was sure nothing bad would happen. Satisfied, he returned to Khavus and Zadriel.
The King's fingers began to tap at the arms of his throne once more. "Some of these mortals have such interesting ideas, particularly the more unhinged ones." He shrugged faintly. "Whatever is decided, we possess enough power to push the scale in whatever direction we agree upon."
-----
"I've heard," Raban said as his calm returned, "that there is a strange people who have appeared in the land. Creatures from outside the Stormwall. If rumors are true, then they claim to have flown here are giant boats of the sky. Perhaps such devices, if one could be procured, might offer you a more permanent solution?"
-----
The tall tiefling nodded respectfully to Certina and said, "and I am called Ptah. As for friendship... our peoples find themselves sharing this land, and there are only two types of people who share land; friends and enemies. The peace between friends allows both to grow and not be diminished. The peace between enemies is a false one; the time comes when foe will rise against foe."
Smoothing his robes, Ptah continued, "How can even a god hope to overcome you and your undersea empire? And yet, we are no mean beggars come to the table; if we are enemies and war comes, then you and yours would be driven from this continent, even if in the end we follow suit. Perhaps to your race that is an acceptable price, but to you? To the women and children in the streets outside?"
The tiefling leaned back. "You speak truly, friendship is not something that is so freely given. But my lord wills it to be so regardless, and so I, his servant, come to offer it to you and yours, asking only the friendship of your people in return."
-----
"Ah," Gadabout said to himself, "I had not been aware that Ra'Ver-Alec had gotten around to such a task as this."
Returning his attention to the child, he circled him as if inspecting a horse he was interested in buying. "Well then, poppet, I speak of a balance in the west of Agrilia. The humans and their allies, among which the Shadar-Kai are counted, move against the goblins and halflings of Galina. The latter sought peace, giving up land and wealth to obtain it, only to have the overeager humans of Ellay consume both and be hungry for more. The humans pushed too far, and so the goblin's pushed back. If the war progresses as I suspect it will, Galina will be no more, the humans and their alliance will ascend with no restraint, and the balance will be ruined, all the harder to restore."
"If Ra'Ver-Alec is as dedicated to balance as he claimed, I deem it prudent for the gods to act to its preservation. As these are mortals, subtle means are needed, but action needed all the more."
-----
The old man smiled at her condescendingly.
Isis shook her head; a typical Shadar-Kai. He was preening with the news that supplies were on their way, but was he blind? Supplies had already arrived. Such "news" was hardly worthy of the word. He might as well had said that the ground was solid or that the air was breathable, for all the good it did.
"Malec -- it was Malec, wasn't it? -- you might not have noticed, but we're a bit busy here. Magic and all that, very dangerous stuff I'm sure you know. So if you don't mind keeping it down a little, and I'll try to be sure you don't get a branch growing up your nose," Isis said irritably.
This is where I will be.
with that she gave a loving glance towards Tzu'Misel and faded from view and unified with Galara.
((Shape Land Major 3 PP - The Western Wilds: A new continent atop labrynthine caverns: Perfect dungeon real estate. One side is cold weather plains, the other is a rich rainforest))
---
In the middle of the night Joan and Matteo stirred to the same dream. They found themselves in the court of the coalition, before Sera and the lords of the Coalition.
It was not a dream. They had been teleported by the roses.
Joan felt a hand on her shoulder and turned. There, behind her, stood Matthew Swift. Her first reaction was to reach to her quiver, but it wasn't there. Instead she slapped him and spat in fury. Matthew stood her abuse without flinching.
"I'm sorry."
She hissed back at him, "You're sorry!?! You were to be Khan! A lord over a great Union between Clans! Instead you sowed death and destruction!!! Why? You must be some demon! You haven't aged a day since that night..."
Matteo whispered, "Mother?"
Joan turned in surprise. "This... this is your father Matteo. The legendary Matthew Swift, who took the reigns of our Clan and destroyed two in one."
Sera cleared her throat. "Matthew destroyed the leadership of the clans. He killed Amada Deschain, it's true. But without that fall, our great coalition would never have been created. This is a greater union. Lycan, Aventi, and Human are equals under my rule, and will remain so under the ruling of my son... Not all evil came from this cur's rebelion."
Matthew blustered, "Rebelion!?! I was possessed by a mad god! I cannot prove it, but... " With a moan he grabbed at his chest. His audience watched in amazement as the spirit of a young woman glided from his body to stand before them. Matthew coughed, breaking the silence. When he realized, Beckah of the deadwood stood before him he fell to a knee.
The specter began to speak, pointing at Lilly "Lass, you may well remember me from life, may you? I can attest to this lad's innocence. I endured his same curse when I possessed him. It was a dark god who had taken over Matthew, and reaped the destruction you all had to endure, was it? Fortunately the goddess Khavus' glass tower was able to seperate the right from the wrong in him. I was tasked to speak on his behalf, and sustain him until mine job was complete.
You may not be able to forgive him, but understand your Clan is no longer cursed. Matteo over there will lead a great empire to the West. Clan Swift will live on through him and his..."
As she turned to face Matthew there was the howl of a sorrowsworn in the distance. "I've done my task. If the Sorrowsworn will have me now then I am at ease. Come along Yorick..."
She waited expectantly. Nothing happened.
With a sigh she spoke, "Well then. My son seems to have taken a liking to you Matthew. When he was first born, I was afraid. His skin had a bluish tint, and I feared he was a demon. By the time he had reached three I knew how wrong I was. Yorick's spirit was so full of life! And more than anything he loved his mother... and I loved him too. Then came the great plagues. For some reason the Sorrowsworn never came for Yorick's soul. Because of this I was able to learn how to become a spirit... I learned the ways of the dead, and in doing so lost my Clan to the Deadwood of Myxiniron.
Yorick will keep you immortal, and restore you as he restored me."
Beckah began to fade. "what's this? Novirim is... This is not Novirm! Ah blessed Khavus! Holiest Tzu'Misel! A paradi-"
She was gone.
---
Cal and Rian had many more adventures, throughout the ages. Their first as divine warriors carried them beneath the great cathedral in the sky...
---
(( I'm withdrawing for now. Every turn, 1 PP will go towards nourish for each continent with humans. The Coalition + Axel + Ellay + Coresun will get 1 PP Nourish, and the Western Continent I just created will grow through a Shape land Minor. Any excess is put into the legendary weapons of the Burning Nine. Been fun guys, I'll check in every now and then.
~Matthew Swift))
-----
Zeri's eyes widened in shock. "An airship has passed through the Stormwall? I had thought never to see one again. The materials required to make one simply don't exist in this land."
-----
"There is a third type of person, Ptah. People who are indifferent to one another. Such is a fleeting state, though, and peace lies between then only until they become friends or enemies."
He straighted his own robes. "If war were to come between our peoples, there woudl be no need to drive us from the continent." A grin crossed his face. "There would be no continent left when we were finished."
He leaned back. "Anyways, such idle threats are pointless. You claim to not come as a beggar, but you have offered no reason to give you such friendship."
-----
Calara looked away from Malec, doing her best to concealing her mirth.
-----
"Threats?" Ptah asked, "You seem to have misunderstood me. It is not a threat to talk objectively of war, is it? By your own admitance with time our kinds will either be friends or foes. And I would not dishonor you with sublte words that dance around the truth, so I am straight forward in my speech."
He crossed his legs, "If war comes, I do not doubt that your people could erradicate my own; even to sink a continent is not unbelievable. A good commander knows when his forces are outmatched."
"However," Ptah leaned forward, "a good commander also recognizes that attrition is inevitable. Even an army that outnumbers another, one hundred to one, will lose soldiers. Bees will sting a titan as willingly and as much as they will sting a human."
Nodding towards the streets outside, he continued, "I merely pointed out that, though the long term outcome would be in the favor of your race, we live in the short term. Men would lose their lives on both sides; to dispute that is to dispute time-tested truth. Such lives might be valued little by an empire, but they are dearly cherished by those who hold them. War is a gambit only to be ventured upon when one is well certain that the rewards are worth the pains."
"Please, do tell me if any of what I have said is objectively a threat. I believe it to be mere analysis of truth, lain before you as plainly as I can, but I am not so proud as to be unable to imagine that I might be wrong."
"As for what we bring... we bring that which we ask; friendship. A friendship that is bartered is a friendship that is cheap; if that is what you desire than I apologize for wasting your time and mine. My god and king desires for something priceless."
Ptah paused for a moment, "Though there is wisdom in choosing one's friends wisely. I do not fault you for desiring to ensure that your allies are strong and your enemies weak, instead of the other way around. Mere indifference is not a state that two people can maintain; it is little more than a becoming... but perhaps we have misjudged the hour and now is not the time for you to make the choice. If not friendship, perhaps you might agree to a..." the tiefling gestured his hands in a circle as he thought of a new phrase, "non-agression pact? To give you time to judge if we are worthy to be your allies or fit only to be your foes."
-----
Zeri nodded. "Yes. My people were among the first to design such craft. They are produced from a special variety of wood, that is extraordinarily light. Even I could pick up a large piece with little difficulty."
-----
Certina nodded. "Well done. You saw through my feeble arguement. I cannot promise we will be friends, but for the moment, at least, we are not enemies. We will, for now, coexist."
"Perhaps in time, more will come."
"I am not biased in this view as I know exactly how the events unfolded at the fortress where the humans were planning to halt. I know of the goblin deception that awakened the wrath of the Shadar-Kai, Dwarves, and War-Forged here in Varesh. I also know that the mortals here in Varesh respect honor and logic. Though they were insulted at the dishonesty of the Galinians, they still sent forth diplomats to resolve the issue first."
"You worry that Galina may be crushed and that the humans, Shadar-Kai, Dwarves, and War-Forged will rise as a strong and unopposed nation. This is not true as the Galinians will fight tooth and nail for the longevity of their race. Do not dismiss the power of the Efreet who would jump at the opportunity for expansion into the old Galinian territory."
"There are lessons to be learned here for the mortals, lessons that must be learned in order for the rest of the mortals to grow properly. I am the master of Fate and have been seeing to this matter already. Eckral has influence on the outcomes but none the less these mortals will learn the lessons at Galina and Ellay. Thus I will act as I have always and already been acting, subtly pulling threads to prepare the mortals for their destinies."
~~~
Malec chuckled at Isis' comment. He walked over to the Rakshasa and leaned over saying, "Forgive an old Shadar-Kai wizard his eccentricities. This ritual is so basic and easy to perform for me that I forget that younger ones do not necessarily have the concentration to perform the ritual easily."
Turning to Calara he said, "The game was a simple one of answering questions for him. In this way I would be able to ascertain the subtle information about him that I find intriguing. As for showing up here to announce the extra supplies coming? Well I really just wanted an excuse to get to my wine before my brethren drank it all." He finished the last sentence with a wide toothy grin.
~~~
Alexia blushed at Abello's comment. She looked at him smiling and said, "You only sound like a fool to the young people who do not understand."
She was silent for awhile before she said carefully, "There is a way I could stay here for a far longer time..."
~~~
Ra'Ver-Alec heard the summons of Tzu'Misel's emissary while he was waiting for Lazarus to respond. Thus Ra'Ver-Alec manifested a shadowy aspect of himself before the emissary and said, "Greetings Tzu'Misel. You wish to speak?"
-----
Abello chuckled some more, and blushed himself. "I'm sure I sound a fool, even to those who are not so young."
He stopping walking and turned to Alexia. "Hm? How is that?"
-----
The emissary shook slightly. "Greetings, Ra'ver-Alec. I trust I'm not bothering you, but I haven't properly thanked you for restoring me. You have my gratitude for that."
~~~
Alexia smiled and said, "Well the Terra-Kai could set up an embassy in one of your cities to help deal with political situations. The advantage would be that both of our peoples will become more used to each other. Hopefully encouraging trade and ideas. Since this embassy would need a person of the Shandara caste to oversee it, I should be able to arrange the position for myself. Thus I would be able to stay here."
"With you."
~~~
Ra'Ver-Alec shook his head saying, "I can always make time for you. You are welcome as well, I did not enjoy your children constantly fighting each other. Is there something else you wish to talk about?"
-----
He smiled right back. "That would be a most pleasurable arrangement. It would be good for our people to exchange ideas a bit more. Though," he thought aloud, "which city would be a good question."
-----
Tzu'misel snodded slightly. "I am largely in the dark as to what my children did while I was gone. I had hoped you might be able to fill me in."
~~~
Alexia looked away with a small blush as she said, "Well if the embassy is to be a diplomatic location..."
"It should be close to where the King would be."
"This way the King will be able to receive the ambassador quickly and easily..."
~~~
Ra'Ver-Alec nodded and waved his arm outward making a scrying orb appear. Inside the orb he showed many of the events that had transpired exactly as they had. He pointed out the Sahuagin following Tzu and Lucis' actions with the continent and the illithids. He looked back at Tzu'Misel and said, "I have noticed that Lucis has little patience and tolerance for those who do not agree with her. Tzu on the other hand is quite willing to listen and negotiate with any one to meet his own goals. Tzu likes to calculate and ascertain as much as he can without drawing attention to himself. This is a task he has become quite proficient at with his knowledge and secrets domain."
-----
Abello nodded, "That is true, but it will cause problems. Tradition and law has prohibited outsiders on the Allassian Isles since the Rakshasa War. The seat of our power lies there, and is where I shall rule from."
His closed his eyes, thining about the problem.
-----
Tzu'misel nodded, "I see. They have truly been troublesome. There is nothing I can do about the continent, and I am glad that Tzu, at least in some fashion, has brought some peace to the hearts of my fallen worshippers. Despite the pain it has caused, I've come to beleive it was for the best."
He closed his eyes, thinking. A faint whisper called to him. He split, sending a piece off to answer the call, then waited, to insure nothing would go wrong. "Thank you, Ra'Ver-Alec. Could you suggest others I could speak to about their actions?"
~~~
Alexia walked up to Abello and grabbed his arm guiding him to a seated position. This way she hoped to prevent him from falling onto his head again. She simply sat there waiting for him to figure out most of the details.
~~~
Ra'Ver-Alec's aspect shifted into a thoughtful stance and said, "I have no doubts that you asked Khavus already when you left to tend to her. You have also sought my perspective as well..."
He nodded as if in conformation of some unknown and said, "Perhaps then you should ask Lazarus as he was the center of attention during some of your children's escapades. He should provide a unique perspective for you. After Lazarus you may consider consulting Gadabout as his knowledge of the past and his eyes among the stars are quite useful."
-----
He let her guide him, enjoying the closeness of the moment. Finally, he opened his eyes, catching her shoulder. "Why am I worried? I'm the king. I'll simply change the law, and the tradition. It only makes sense that diplomats should be able to visit the royal city."
-----
Tzu'misel nodded, though anger crossed his features for a moment. "I shall seek out Gadabout. As for Lazarus, I'll not seek him out, but he would do well to not cross my path for a while. I understand now that he played a vital role in what happened. Thank you for your time."
As he turned to leave, he laughed a bit at his last line, then left to search out Gadabout.
He began to pace back and forth, thinking up new things that such wood might be used for.
-----
Ptah thanked Certina and, after proper pomp and circumstance, returned to his god and king. Setimses was not pleased, but he recognized that this state of things was better than an alternative. Because of this, Ptah lived to see another day.
Setimses tasked him with finding a way to make the fish-folk seek out their friendship in the future, something to make the Tieflings a valuable and desirable ally.
-----
Gadabout looked unblinkingly at the child. "Perhaps."
Turning to leave he called back, "Would you mind if I looked around Varesh a bit longer? I have seldom been here and my feet would like to tread its wastes."
-----
Isis looked up from the wood, a lovely knotwork pattern having been grown into it. "Well it isn't a natural storm, now is it? Think, what do we know about it? It didn't start until a after the continent was established, so it is unlikely that the land itself causes it. Given the long life of the storm, its raw power, and Mal' failed attempt at a ritual -- though I'm not sure how much we can trust his mind to have remembered it properly -- it seems like power well beyond most mortals. That would generally leave non-mortals; gods."
She looked straight at Malec when she said, "Appearances can be deceiving, after all."
She glanced up. It was getting late. "It's getting late. Perhaps we could retire to more comfortable suroundings. I'd be happy to tell you what I know."
-----
Calara considered what she had said. "I think your right. Such a powerful storm is likely beyond mortals means. Malec"
~~~
The child smiled at the comment about Varesh' wastes from Gadabout. He tilted his head to Gadabout saying, "You are the god of travel. I would not presume to tell you where you can and cannot tread here on Galara. Remember that I count you as a friend Gadabout. You are more then welcome to explore my creations here on Galara. Should you care to talk to me again I will be here. I will also have an aspect at the Astral Fortress watching over Ellay should you need a more divine presence."
~~~
Alexia let go of Abello and looked him in the eye with concern saying, "You cannot do that to your people! The duty of rulers is to serve the people and their interests. Flat out ignoring and changing tradition is an insult to your people. To abuse their trust in you is to ignore them. They are your family and children. Each on of your citizens is your child. Would you throw sand into the eyes of your child scorning them?"
----------
You have naught to fear from the Beast. I could defeat him on his own ground, if it came to that.
Concerning your worshipers on Varesh, my Illithids are even now designing a magic that will allow them to live below the waves. You need not worry.
-------------
Tzu, I have felt odd strands of power in Ra'Ver-Alec's creations upon this world. I believe they emanate from an artifact.
If we were to strike at his plane, then we could carry off both Rainbow in the Dark and this artifact.
"What do you wish to know about the Dreaming Brethern, Lord?"
-----
His eyes flashed a bit, his anger rising, but he mastered it, and kept it under control. "Your anaolgy is well placed, but is it not a parent's duty to guide a child, to show them the right path. This tradition is simple fright, brought on by a grave betrayal of our people's trust. It is foolish, and it blinds us to the rest of the world, and blinds the world to us. When neither side can understand the other, the only thing fostered is paranoia and distrust. Changing this tradition will open us up, so people can better understand the aventi."
He reached for her hand. "As much as I enjoy spending time with you, and I would do this anyway, for that opprtunity, I had considered it anyway. My people cannot remain blind to the world, or it will change and grow beyond us, and we shall be left in the dust of history, forgotten."
-----
Tzu nodded. "It could be possible, but Ra'Ver-Alec is not a god to be trifled with. Even before Tzu'misel returned, and I had access to all of his exarchs and powers, he would have been a tough opponent. Even more, he has strong allies. If we were to choose him as a target, it would require the utmost care and preparation."
"Your concepts and beliefs that you have instilled in your worshipers and preachers is a strong enough indicator that you simply value power. You use it and relish in its use. So tell me why I should hand over knowledge to an artifact that will grant you greater power in twisting Galara?"
~~~
Alexia smiled trying to soften Abello saying, "Traditions are strong and take time to change. Remember children and babies take time to teach. First they must crawl, then they must walk, and soon they can run. Respect their old traditions so that they still trust you. Build the new traditions in a place they find fair. Take small steps with them so that they do not withdraw from your guiding hand."
-----
Calara was gone for about thirty minutes, before returning, carrying a small book. "He did bring it, and left it with Lien. I think this might be able to shed some light on why your spell doesn't work. Unfortunately, while I'm competant with rituals, I'm not an expert. The ritual in this book is beyond my skills. I was hoping you might be able to pull it off."
She handed Malec the book.
~~~
Alexia beamed at the idea and said, "When we get back to Agranda I will send word ahead to my people arranging for me to become the Ambassador. I cannot wait to see the beauty of your home land!"
She watched him intently. "Can you do the ritual? I'll help as best I can, and I'll also offer the energy the book drains."
-----
He blushed. "I cannot wait to show it to you. We have one of the oldest temples in the world."
They reached the top of the hill, and Agranda lay before them.
The event hadn't gone unnoticed by Myxiniron either. And for the first in a very long time, she left Novirm, to take a closer look to the anomaly.
"Now I haven't seen a cloud like that in too long. Hail, lord of waters," he said.
-----
Raban followed Zeri indoors, after wishing Tamir a good night. As they walked he plied her with questions. How did she know of the airship, what sort of wood was used for it, what were the rituals like that allowed it to float, did the trees reproduce through seeds, nuts, bulbs, cuttings, or something else? Did they bear fruit as well?
The aasimar's questions fell over themselves as he hurried to get them out of his mouth.
-----
"Not sure if I missed it, but what is so special about this book and ritual?" Isis asked, trying to peer over Malec's shoulder. Being short was annoying; next time she regenerated, she hoped she'd be taller.
"Well, for the cost of the ritual, there are some seemingly overly generous people who are falling over themselves to help you; might be willing to provide the materials, they might. If not, well then it is too bad you don't have an experienced Rakshasa wizard like me, to whom a even a deathly drain on their life would be something to laugh off."
Looking around at the storm, Isis asked another question, "As far as I recall, the storm surrounds the entire continent. Either of you ever hear of someone circumnavigating it to be sure? Because if it surrounds the entire continent, and if it isn't a direct manifestation of the will of the gods but a product of something else, then it would be logical that the source of it would be at the center of this place."
-----
Gadabout nodded to the boy and thanked him. He left to explore Varesh more.
-----
Cadfael sniffed the air and looked to his master for direction. Alaric absentmindedly petted the dog to calm it.
"First thing is first," he said to the Sidhari, "What should I call you by?"
"Second, you and others of your kind appeared in my lands overnight. I had sent explorers out into the world but none of them even hinted at the existence of your people. So please, do tell me where you have come from and the means by which you have appeared. It seems as if by magic, so I suspect that it was by magic."
-----
Zeri led Raban to her sitting room. Hour after hour, she answered his questions as best she could, until it was late at night.
-----
Calara grinned. "I suppose you have a point, Isis. If you wouldn't mind it, it would be safer for you to do it. I simply didn't want to ask you. As for surrounding the continent, we don't know. We haven't exactly travelled around it."
He told Tzu'misel of how Tzu first interacted with the world, pretending to be the lord of waters. He told him of how he had found his other part, that which would become Lucis, on the other side of the void; the nothing that Agrilnost came from. He related how in pulling that aspect into the real world again Sigil had been created, and he showed Tzu'misel that realm.
He continued with how Coreg and the Cathedral were used to begin the healing process of she-who-would-be-called-Lucis, and how when she was not yet formed, a Halfling freed Bael using the Cathedral itself. After which Lucis seemed to be rather unstable. But as time passed, other than her unreasoning hatred of Tzu, she seemed to calm down and proved to be a interesting god in her own right. He showed the lord of waters the continent of Silenia, the peoples there, and pointed particular to the Orcs and Eladrin whom Tzu'misel's children had wrought.
And Gadabout related how he first became aware of Tzu'misel's own survival in the form of the echo-elf, and the slow attempts he and the other gods had made to try to restore the old god.
Lastly he told of the godling Defluo, his descent into multiple personalities, the creation of many dragons and his subsequent disappearance and reappearance, the creation of the moon, and of Tiamat and the Divine Egg.
"I was surprised, actually, that he came to your aid. He has been a quite god, almost like Ueberroth, giving himself to his domains more than most."
-----
Realizing the lateness of the hour, Raban apologized to Zeri for keeping her up so long so soon after she had been ill. He promised to look in on her in the morning and rose to leave.
-----
"Oh, it'll be excruciatingly painful, but if it’s needed then it’s needed. The book sounds like an old Rakshasa trick, so it’s only right one of that blood should work it. If a spell kills the caster, only those who can return from the dead can cast it safely. A very effective means of protection, if you ask me. But still, what is this book again?" Isis said.
-----
Zeri shook her head. "It's not any trouble at all Raban. I'm well again, and healthy."
She smiled slightly. "Perhaps you could stay longer. I really enjoy talking and spending time with you."
-----
Calara shrugged, and handed Isis the book. "That would be a very effective form of defense. Take a look for yourself."
Maelstrom pulsed, growing more radiant temporarily before a bout of fire shot up from it's base, tinting the entire storm red, "The lesser son of a greater Idol!"
As Myxiniron approached, a second face appeared on the storm, stretching out towards her.
"As for that servant, it has obeyed me longer than you have been free. I'm quite sure I hold greater sway over it than your little 'rights' could ever entitle you to."
He cocked his head, a small smile on his face. "I may the lesser son, but I'm still more than enough to deal with the likes of you."
Almost as if in demonstration, the storm pulsed, the very air around it seeming to crush the words, "Tzu'misel!", and "Lucis!" into the ears of all near by, the storm once again laughing at Tzu, "But I'm not here to fight against you. I'm here to fight with you. And it does appear I have won my audience easily."
---
The face stretching to greet Myxiniron spoke like a gale, "Greetings Mother."
---
A great wind, reaching outward from Maelstrom in all directions seemed to seek the Air Archons, striking them, and whirling around each individually, whispers filling their minds.
PP Spent
1pp + 1pp from Tiamat, Guide Populace: Air Archons in the worship of Defluo/Maelstrom.
Ra'Ver-Alec, when I first came into being, a splinter of Ueberroth's mind, you would have been correct. I sought power, and gloried in its use. But now, now I have become wiser.
Perhaps this world has changed me, twisting me as I have twisted it, but I no longer seek power for its own sake. I would alleviate the suffering of my peoples, and of my worshipers.
Also, I have felt a strange stirring of late, a feeling that Justice must come into Galara. While I make no claims to being a kind god, I will say, that brother shall not kill brother, and fathers shall not lie down with daughters.
-------------
Yes Tzu, we must be careful. The Twins and Kalosh will do admirably for taking the brunt of the assault, and for sinking Varesh. The other gods will be distracted by this, and that is when we will strike.
Hidden under a cloak of secrets, none shall be able to detect us. We can be gone before anyone realizes that we are there. Of course, we shall have to hide our new toys, but....
-----------
"If you would, King Alaric call us the Dreaming Brethern. As to our names, I am Vemel and she is Veneskla. You wished to know how we arrived here? Well, your suppositions were correct.
We come from above Galara, from the brightest star in the sky. Our legends tell that we were fashioned by a dead god, and then attacked by the Lord of Conflict.
For centuries we drifted, aimless, and then the Dreamer came to us. He taught us worship him, and gave us focus to rebuild our society around. Then, he asked us to spread the word of the Dreamer across Galara.
So, our artificers built portals, and we came down into the world.
Among the humans, fingers tipped with claws or patches of scaly skin were common, as were eyes that glowed with unwholesome yellow light. A few were even more twisted, and possessed lobster-like claw-hands or even grotesque tails that reminded the parents of scorpions. The newborn trolls were born with similar features, and a few even sported twisted, non-functional wings akin to a bat's.
Reports of pregnancies even among those without husbands or significant others began to grow in frequency thoughout the following years. Few could decided whether the resulting children were miracles or curses.
(1PP - Nourish Populace (Otha))
Turning towards Lazarus, Ra'Ver-Alec's mask was blank and void of emotion as he stated, "I am the master of Fate and Time. The holder of Prophecies! I have seen your actions in the past, present, and future. Your nature has not changed, only your methods. The only reason I tolerate you and your mortals is because you serve a purpose."
Ra'Ver-Alec glared at Lazarus finishing with, "Leave the Astral Sea as I grow tired of your twisting words and presence. You shall not have any of the artifacts entrusted to my care by Ator and my peers. They are simply beyond your reach. Now leave!"
~~~
Malec moved out of Isis way to allow her a better vantage while still providing her with the extra light. He did not worry about his death as he had lived many winters and knew his time was coming to an end. In the mean time he would let the young have their adventures and help them where he could.
~~~
Alexia looked out on Agranda and turned to Abello saying, "Now appears to be the time when we will have to part. Both of us have a great deal of work to be done. So many preparations for the Embassy. I'll be sure to gather the initial diplomats here at Agranda to give you plenty of time. Then we will be together again."
A guard at the gate stood before him at attention. "Yes, what is it?"
"My lord, a messenger from Terra-kai has been waiting for you. Shall I have him brought to the council chamber"
Abello nodded. "Yes, bring him there with all haste. I shall be waiting." He turned to Alexia. "Would you care to come along?"
He walked confidantly down the streets, handfuls of guards gathering around them, watching buildings andparting the crowd.
She also noticed Tzu
"So lord of secrets, and what brings you here?"
-----
Tzu'misel's other portion finally reached the hidden location deep in the cathedral where the whispering had come from. "What is it, Kendra?"
The exarch looked at him. "This one was injured by the avatar of another god. I've been unable to heal him."
He nodded. "His mind is gone. Without it, there can be no resotration for him, not as he is now."
She looked down, and he smiled a bit. "It is no problem. He can be changed and saved, same as you."
He unleashed a burst of power into the long fallen empyrean. For seven long years, his body had remained, stripped of it's mind, kept alive only by the efforts of his exarch. Now, it lifted into the sky, shifting and shaping, as his divine power altered it's very fabric.
Finally, it was over, and he stood before his god, awake once more. "Con, in life you served me well. Your judgement was always well thought out and well placed. For your services in life, I give you new life, to serve me. Do you accept?"
Con nodded, going to one knee before his god.
"Then it is settled. Go forth into the world."
-----
Lucis settled onto the spire, watching and empyrean standing on it near by. He seemed depressed, as if he were missing his friends.
She moved closer. He was waering and eye patch, and his right arm was missing. Surely, he had an odd story. She reached out, probing his mind for his past, to see what he had been through.
This Miren was a lucky fellow, to have seen and survived all he had been through. He had been caught in the tangled strands of the games of gods and mortals alike, and had lived through it all.
She reached out, touching his shoulder. In an instant, the fabric of his being shifted and changed at her touch, sending a shiver of pain through him. When it was finished, he turned to her, hardly noticing his arm and eye were back. As he met her gaze, he fell to his knee, recognizing what he was watching.
Lucis smiled at him. "You have lived a long and lucky life. I've been seeking to do this for a long time, and your luck drew me to you. From this point forward, you shall serve me. Is this acceptable?"
Miren bowed his head. "Yes, my lady. SUch a service is higher than anything I could have ever aspired to."
((3 PP - Create Exarch - Con, exarch of Judgement))
((3 PP - Create Exarch - Miren, exarch of Luck))
-----
Raban smiled wide, "I am glad. I enjoy your company as well. Yes, I think I can stay longer."
-----
"This isn't that expensive," Isis said as she glarred at Malec. "You made it sound like you were create a way home, not merely finding out information. Bah!"
She examined the ritual more closely. "Hate to say it, but I don't think I have it in me to handle this much magic. Still, I should be able to trigger it and take the drain myself, rather than an old brittle man like you being subjected to it."
Taking out a knife she asked, "Are you ready, then? Once I active the book, you'll need to perform the ritual... I'm not sure how much help I'll be once the draining starts."
-----
King Alaric smiled down at the Sidhari. "Very well, Vemel and Veneskla of the Dreaming Brethern. I speak truly when I say that it was not until recently that I had imagined that there might be more gods in the world besides our Lady Lucis and our Lord Gadabout. Certainly your god seems much more worthy of worship than the other that I had recently been introduced to."
"As long as your faith is true to what you have said, you may preach in my kingdom, though I make no promises as to who will harken. But as a warning, I will not tolerate falsehood."
The king thought for a moment, "Before you go, is it possible for me to send messengers to your people? I have an interest in establishing friendships with the other races of this world."
-----
Saira shuffled to the door; her body had been aching these last few years. She opened it to reveal a dragonborn; she hadn't seen one of those in some time.
"Yes? What do you want?"
-----
Zeri smiled. "I glad to hear you say that, though I had hoped you would stay all night."
-----
Calara nodded. "I'll help as best I can as well. I understand much of it, but a few places here and there are beyond me."
-----
Maduin looked down at the aging halfling. "You are the halfling named Saira? If so, I believe you are raising a young child I seek, the son of an old friend of yours."
~~~
Alexia made sure to follow closely behind Abello waiting for the actual meeting with the Terra-Kai Empire messenger.
-----
Abello quickly reached the chamber, and sat down, waiting for the messenger to arrive. Shortly, the guards brought him in.
Across the world, his other half turned towards Pardeta. He walked that island's corridors and was pleased by the progress the monks had made. In their inner sanctum he left a fragment of his power, to guide their thoughts and provide for their bodies. It was a simple cup into which he poured some of his essence, which took the form of blood.
From it eminated the blessing of the road and that blessing mingled with the walls and paths of the temple. No matter how numerous the monks became, they would find the interior of their buildlings would grow to accompodate them.
Curiously, the outsides stayed the same size.
PP
((Create Artifact: Cup of Paths, 2pp+1pp from the Trowel of Malbrig. The cup has the effect of causing any building it inhabits to be bigger on the inside than outside, and the inside can grow to accomodate those living there)).
-----
She nodded. "I would like to try this drink. I also have some ideas for what we can do this evening, but," she hesitated, "that would depend on how you feel, of course. I qouldn't want to try and get you to do something your not comfortable with. It has been a long time since I've asked a man to spend the evening with me."
-----
Maduin nodded. "I wasn't sent by any one. I seek you for my own reasons. I dream. Every night I dream of a child, of how I should defend him and protect him. My search led me to Coreg, who told me that you were the current guardian of the child."
-----
"Ah yes, I suppose you could call them, couldn't you? Then again, I could simply fade into the shadows before they arrive, leaving no trace of my presense. They may considered you a flawless little child, but even they would question."
Tzu considered it for a moment. "What is this about fighting with me?"
-----
Raban looked puzzled, "I'd be honored. Though, you are so interesting to talk to, I can't imagine that men and women wouldn't be plying you with questions all night if you'd let them. Are there none here that you can talk to about interesting things like we do?"
-----
"Coreg? He' still alive? Well, if you know him then I suppose I can trust you. Alex is in the back," Saira said.
-----
Maduin smiled. "Thank you. He told me I would know I had the right women if she knew him and called he boy Alex. You have been his protector for seven long years then. Can we sit and speak about him?"
-----
She shook her head and smiled. "You really are naive, aren't you, my friend. I live in a town of youngsters not even half my age. They are all preoccupied with each other and other things. You have been the first person to show me any interest besides that which would be shown to a wise leader."
~~~
The messenger strode into the room kneeling before Abello in a deep bow. Then he rose and gave a proper salute to Alexia. Taking a deep breath the Shadar-Kai messenger cleared his throat and announced, "I bring a message from the Terra-Kai Empire for the Aventi nation! Is the king ready to receive the message?"
The aged empyrean looked about at them. "Well, you called and I have come. I assume you have questions for me?" he said, with a kindly smile.
-----
Abello leaned back in his chair. "I apologize for making you wait so long. My journey back to here was most unique. What is this message?"
-----
Raban looked confused, "Sorry? Um... what am I naive about again?"
-----
The wyvern rider outsid the fortress heard nothing but deathly silence all around. As a small wind belw from the north he detected the scent of death and rot.
-----
Eckral drew his blade from the magma, watching it cool. His weapon was finally complete. Satisfied, he looked into it's glimmering surface, reach to see what he had missed. He was not satisified with what he saw. In an instant, he withdrew that whicih he had given.
He turned his gaze further to the west, at his first creation. They understood his commands much better than those that arrived later. They had failed to prevent such sensless chaos and destruction, but it was something for another time. They would not be a benficiary this day either.
His gaze shifted back to the east, to his newest worshippers. They would do this day. He cast his power over them, giving them new knowledge.
Show
1 PP (stored) - Teach Populace - Dragonborn learn alchemy
Storing PP
2 - Guide
2 - Guide
2 - Guide
1 - Nourish (artifact)
1 - Create (artifact)
1 - Teach (artifact)
Storing PP
2 - Guide
2 - Guide
2 - Guide
1 - Nourish (artifact)
1 - Create (artifact)
1 - Teach (artifact)
-----
Zeri shrugged, as she walked around the table, grabbing his hand and pulling him towards the door. "Come on, I'll show you."
As she reached the door, she pushed her robe off.
AngeloftheNight
I just realized we lost a story line at one point.
"Flamelord, we shall trade you ingots of this ore, suitable to further working by your smiths. In return, we ask that you send a percentage of those weapons back into the earth. We also ask for slaves.
The flamelord gave a hearty laugh. "Now, now, now, you want a percentage of our work and slaves. That's not much of a deal."
He considered the metal once more. He had another trader to meet with after this, who also claimed to offer a rare ore. "We can trade slaves for your metal, but our work remains our own. Or you can have a portion of our work, but no slaves."
------------
The Sidhari evangelists bowed again before Alaric.
"We thank you for your generosity. Any messengers to our people would have to pass through portals, we can have one active in a week."
------------
The Dreaming Brethern of Ellay rose further in prominence. Funded by the Sekoriate, they bankrolled the campaigns of politicians loyal to them and made large loans to the government of Ellay.
The Deep Lord Korsk ordered the formation of a chapter of soldiers, the most loyal to the Brethern. They called themselves the Brethern of Blood.
The wore spellsteel armor, and wielded the finest weapons the forges of Karkasia and Savants of the Sekoriate could craft.
The Deep Lord also ordered that all able-bodied faithful were to train once a week after Praise in the arts of war. This militia gained the name of the Sons of Blood. They used standard steel weapons built by the Sekoriate thralls.
PP
Nourish Populous-Ellay: Dreaming Brethern
Out of there dark steel, undead wood and bone they build a frame, almost like a skeleton of some twisted animal. This would then be overgrown with cancerous tissue similar to that of a gibbering orb. This cancer would give the ships the same gravity defying effects the orbs possess.
Like the gibbering orbs, the ships would be covered with eye like structures able to fire various eye rays. This was the ships primary weapons.
Fleshy membranous sails would provide extra propultion and maneuverability.
----
Experimenting with the new Necro-forging arts, variants of the necro-forged were created. Lumbering beasts and hulking war-machines, all crafted out of dark steel and grown undead flesh.
Besides these new creatures, whole batches of regular Necro-forged were spawned every day.
(teach populous: air-ships 1PP)
(create populous: Necro-constructs 1PP + 1 from grave lord)
(2 x nourish populous: 1PP + 1PP from necro-forges)
"My masters consent to your offer of slaves, Flamelord."
-------------
In the Drowning Deeps, the Elder Brain Karkas smiled, or would have if it had had a mouth. Since the Deep Wars had ended, there had been a shortage of Thralls. This ought to cure that problem.
"Alex, this is Maduin. Maduin, this is Alex." She turned to the boy, "He's going to be taking care of you for a while."
-----
Raban followed Zeri, confused by pleased.
In the morning, Zeri awoke to find him pacing half-naked by the bed.
-----
Alaric thought for a moment, "Perhaps you might be willing to teach our mages how to open such portals ourselves? I would not wish to impose on you and the Sidhari people."
Even now our artificers are working a technique to penetrate the shield, but for now we shall have to wait."
He waved his hand dissmissivly towards the illithid, and left the room.
-----
Zeri leaned up, and smiled at him. "How are you this morning?"
-----
Lucis glared at the assembled group, before whisking to the south, alightning in Mirage Tower. The artifact was still in place, and fully power. Unbelievable.
She stood there staring at it, trying to understand what had failed. She had sensed the warning but hadn't beleived it real. Irritated, she continued to check the orbs magic, looking for flaws or damage.
-----
Maduin looked down at Alex. "Greetings boy. How are you?"
Alex stopped playing and looked at the dragonborn, his crystal clear eyes turning very serious as he gazed at the new arrival. "I was wondering when you would show up. Are you going to set her mind at peace?"
Maduin's eyes opened wide. He finally found his voice. "You knew I was coming? What do you mean?"
He continued to gaze intently. "I see the dreams as well. I know why your here."
He stood up, shaking his silver wings a bit, looking over to Saira. "Your going to set her mind at peace finally, right? I won't leave if you can't. I'm sure the old bird told you how, right?"
He dropped back to the ground, his eyes turning playful again. "Pleasure to meet you. We don't have to go far for you to take care of me, do we?"
Maduin simply stared and shook his head, "No, I don't think so."
He continued to star, before his gaze finally turned to Saira, and he whispered for her to step away with him. When they were a short distance away, he went to his knee to speak to her face to face.
"That was creepy. Does he do that often?"
Kal'thul and Cheral stood, defiant of blood tracing across their bodies head to foot.
"Tell me, pup, how long do you intend to stand there panting?"
"As long as you do Lifetaker."
Feral snarls escaped the pair as they moved apartr, flanking Casus with the same flowing speed they had begun the battle with. Flexing empty hands they moved at once, if they were to die they would go down hunters not prey.
Cheral moved in with lightning and fire, traceries of arcane power striking out at the form of Casus. Scouring divine flesh with the greatest powers commanded by any mortal, excepting those with Divine aid.
If Cheral was fierce with the power she wielded Kal'thul could only be described as terrifying. Committed to the attack his enchantments seemed to cause him to thrum. Mortal flesh bolstered by arcane enchantments, claw and fang intent on drawing one last blood.
Twin onslaughts, every scrap of talent the Lycanthropes could muster. Everything centuries of combat could produce.
***
Thrael'kriss idly toyed with one of the aberrant basilisks, chuckling to himself.
I suppose you need something to compete with? No hunter should be alone.
Among the trackless wilds of Sha'thrina creatures crawled out. Whipcord slim and invisibly fast their scales shifted in color with every passing moment.
Within moments the new creatures began to find their way into Galara, passing between the worlds where the veil stretches thin. Appearing in twilit places, catching the unlucky unaware.
The gaze of these creatures could turn those that met it to stone, and their maws sported an acid that could etch even adamantium if left alone. Of course they could eat flesh as easily living as petrified.
***
Among the mountains of the two planes new things born of the Beast stalked. Though few among mortals would attribute such beasts as these conglomerate monstrosities as numbering among the Beasts children. Chimera, triple-headed beasts hunting anything that enters their rocky domain.
Springing forth seemingly from nothing among the mountains of Galara as well as Sha'thrina, they spread out to hunt. Encountering Orcs, Ogres, Efreet and Trolls among their first prey.
***
Within the confines of Silenia, and the vast plains of Sha'thrina, behemoths arose. Titanic creatures to test the most powerful of hunters.
***
Within the cliffs backing the Crystal City deposits of precious gems were found by a group of miners. Other miners discovered the presence of Mythril, presumably from the Moonbreak, and steel.
Smiths and jewelers of the city soon began working with these riches, another brick in the foundation of the Empire.
Actions
Create Beast x3, 2PP stored, 1PP from Spires, 3PP: Fey Basilisks, Chimera, and Behemoths
Nourish Populace 1PP from the Three: Trade goods, primarilly iron and gems, some precious metals as well.
Store 3 PP for Create Artifact
Nourish Populace 1PP from the Three: Trade goods, primarilly iron and gems, some precious metals as well.
Store 3 PP for Create Artifact
He felt the energy welling up within him once more. With a mighty bellow, he threw his swords into the air, unleashing destruction in all of it's violent glory.
He released his restraint on the divine power channellong through him, the furious force bottled up, was released. As quick as thought, with a thundering fury of destruction exploded outward in a murderous blast. The air howled as it burned and the courtyard ignited in a blinding flash of wrath.
In seconds, the power was gone. Casus stood alone in the courtyard, every living creature wiped from existence in a single blinding flash. Even the altar and diaz in the center was gone.
He picked up his blades and sheathed them, frowning. "They were fun. I should seek their kind out more often."
He relaxed, and stood in the room, staring off into space.
-----
Velthil had barely made it out of the courtyard before the holy one had unleashed his power. Awestruck at his might, he simply sat and watched the holy one as the healer tended to him.
He rose from his bow and continued saying, "The Terra-Kai Empire is currently aiding the western clans around Ellay here on Agrilia. The Kitsune have created a blockade around Ellay's harbor trying to prevent trade from coming in through the waters. This is an attempt on their part to end the human's advance on reclaiming their lands from the goblins."
"While I waited to give my message I received further information concerning the human and goblin war. The goblins broke a truce that the humans had agreed to based on the surrendering of one fortress among the many on the borders of Galinia, the goblin nation, and the borders of the reclaimed human lands. The goblins went about breaking this truce by setting a trap within the surrendered fortress decimating the human forces there."
"The reports being sent out indicate that the Kitsune appeared to be unaware of this trap. The Terra-Kai originally provided aide on the basis of the goblins attacking and enslaving the humans without warning or cause. Now the Terra-Kai are in uproar over the dishonest nature of the Goblins and have sent a messenger demanding restitution and a truce less they feel the wrath of the Terra-Kai."
"My purpose is to provide you word of the events occurring both north of your lands and waters. Our request is that you at the least provide higher tariffs on trade with the Kitsune and the Goblins until the peace talks come to an end. We are also unaware of your standings with a race that the humans have identified as the sahuagin. These sahuagin have also been raiding the waters in and around Ellay. We were wondering if you could enlighten us on their nature and if you would be able to at least talk to them on our behalf. Perhaps request that they stop their raids."
~~~
The messenger before Kenin saluted after dismounting his wyvern and said, "Perhaps you can. I am a diplomat sent on behalf of the Terra-Kai Empire to inquire into the Kitsune's current stance in the Goblin and Human conflict. My empire is upset over the apparent truce and betrayal that occurred at a Fortress on the borders of Galinia. Are you a proper representative for the Kitsune people?"
~~~
The messenger before the crumbling ruins had waited days for the goblins to answer his presence when the stench of death and decay became nauseating. He finished taking his notes gathering his supplies and mounted his wyvern launching into the sky. After a few hours he approached one of the other Goblin fortresses along the Galinia border. There he landed in an obvious manner before the fortress and dismounted his wyvern. He took off the banner from his mount and impaled it on the ground waiting for the goblins to respond.
~~~
Malec looked at the exarch before him and was instantly reminded of an old empyrean Hadarai had told him about. He bowed to the empyrean and said, "Thank you for answering our ritual. We were seeking information on the nature of this storm wall and it's cause. We were also wondering if the storm wall or the cause of the storm wall is somehow prohibiting arcane magics from entering and leaving?"
~~~
Ra'Ver-Alec was working among the forests and jungles of Varesh. He had been busy recently creating a new race. These graceful and insect like humanoids were first a myth among the Terra-Kai. They were quick and and silent with large eyes. So thin were the beings that their silence made them almost impossible to detect in the forests and jungles.
These were the Banshrae whose myth grew. Stories arose how the Banshrae communicated not through sounds but as if through each others minds. Many stories recalled how travelers in the forest would hear various sounds in their minds while the mythical Banshrae encircled them. The stories always mentioned how the nature of the Banshrae reflected that of the wolves.
But the Banshrae had grown to like the humanoids and played with them. A few were mirthful and full of vengeance. These were the ones that people feared in their dreams. But there were other stories of the Banshrae telling of their obsession with music, especially wind and string instruments. Thus the caravans and travelers of the forests and jungles would carry instruments and play away. All of this was done in hope to ease the Banshrae and to pass the time.
Soon the Banshrae grew more in numbers and became more accustomed to the Terra-Kai. The younger generations even longed for the belonging to the empire. And so it came to pass that the Banshrae revealed themselves to no longer be just a myth among the Terra-Kai. They soon gathered in the woods surrounding the many cities and villages. There they helped to build natural camps and paths.
As time passed the Banshrae found themselves fitting well into the Zarut caste. A few even found themselves within the Madu caste as well. Even so the Banshrae continued to live closer to the woods of the cities. They soon became the symbol of nature among the Terra-Kai. Seldom seen outside of the woods of jungles around the cities. Every now and then one might see a few Banshrae with other Zaruts, some as body guards for the Madu and Shandara, while others were merchants in the market place.
Thus Ra'Ver-Alec moved on having created and introduced the Banshrae to the Terra-Kai Empire. As he passed over the land he sent his blessing out upon the land in celebration of the empire growing. All the races of the Terra-Kai were blessed with good births, even the war-forged grew stronger from the enrichment of the land.
~~~
Travelers of Varesh along the Wanderway in the desert drew inspiration from a lightning storm striking the sands. The result had been a slightly opaque substance. Thus the idea of heating the sands to make different substances passed along to the Madu caste. They then conducted their own experiments passing on the findings to the Cyma caste. They in turn perfected the art of making glass and mirrors adding their own unique touch to the new trade.
PP Spent
1 PP (stored) + 1 PP Sands of Time + 1 PP Threads of Fate Create Populace - Banshrae
1 PP Nourish Populace - Banshrae
1 PP Nourish Populace - Doppelgangers
1 PP Nourish Populace - Dwarves
1 PP Nourish Populace - Shadar-Kai
1 PP Nourish Populace/Land - Warforged
2 PP Guide Populace - Guide Banshrae to join the Terra-Kai Empire.
1 PP Wander Way Teach Populace - Teach Terra-Kai Empire how to fashion and heat the sands of Varesh into glass and mirrors.
1 PP (stored) + 1 PP Sands of Time + 1 PP Threads of Fate Create Populace - Banshrae
1 PP Nourish Populace - Banshrae
1 PP Nourish Populace - Doppelgangers
1 PP Nourish Populace - Dwarves
1 PP Nourish Populace - Shadar-Kai
1 PP Nourish Populace/Land - Warforged
2 PP Guide Populace - Guide Banshrae to join the Terra-Kai Empire.
1 PP Wander Way Teach Populace - Teach Terra-Kai Empire how to fashion and heat the sands of Varesh into glass and mirrors.
He frowned at word of the sahuagin, a look of hatred crossing his face. "As for the wrtetched cursed of the deep, they are creatures that turned their back on their god and their twisted appearance was their punishment. We have no contact with them, and will never have contact with them. They are a blight within the sea."
-----
Calara looked at the figure in shock, unable to find her words.
Coreg looked at the assembled group before him, "Hm, the Storm Wall. It is a phenomena with a divine origin. In the center of the continent is an artifact that powers the storm. As long as it continues to function, the wall will stand. As for your magic, the orb is your problem there as well, my shadar-kai friend. It prevents any mortal magic from allowing travel into or out of it's area. Quite the potent defense.
Stored PP:
Tzu'Misel - 3 PP for Exarch, 1 PP for Attack God.
Defluo - 1 PP teach.
Myxiniron - 3 PP for artifact or nourish depending on PM.
Kalosh- 2 PP for artifact.
9 PP- Tzu'Misel
8 PP- Ra'Ver-Alec
7 PP- Gadabout
6 PP- Maelstrom/Defluo, Eckral, Khavus, Thrael'Kriss, Myxiniron, Lazarus
5 PP- Kalosh
4 PP- Bosque and Borl, Zadriel
The year is 260 A.R. (Ages of Ra'Ver-Alec).
War is held at bay on Agrilia as the Terra-Kai Empire's representatives attempt to moderate the conflict. All the while the religion of the Dreamer spreads in both Ellay and abroad as the sidhari spread their beliefs in Lazarus.
Though the religion spreads through the efforts not all believe as questions go unanswered in places like Varesh.
Now that the Dead Lands have settled they continue their growth. Their own version of the airship is created and manufactured along with new undead constructs hulking in size like the many great beasts of Thrael'Kriss.
News of the outside world and a new god reaches the Aasimar as the sidhari preach to them the religion of the dreamer, Lazarus.
Growth continues in the far west where Varesh occupies the great waters. There the denizens grow in numbers as a new race comes into existence joining the Terra-Kai Empire.
Pravus' Lost remains calm as the teifling god-king maintains peace with the sahuagin of the region. There they grow in harmony gathering their strength.
~~~
Malec nodded finding his postulations concerning the storm wall to be correct. He looked to Calara and noticed she was speechless and thus decided to continue his questions asking, "Is there a way to safely pass through the storm wall? You also mentioned this orb causing everything to be in the center of the continent. How would one go about locating the orb once in the general area of the center of the continent?"
He turned and looked at Alexia. "I suppose you'll be leaving soon, right?"
-----
Coreg nodded. "There are ways to bring the wall down. Destroy the orb or move it from it's pedestal. Of course, doing so would be highly dangerous, and would bring devastation to the continent, as the storms would rage out of control before dying."
He rubbed his chin. "Of course, if somebody with the proper magical talents were to bend all their skills onto the orb, they could probably bring the storms to a halt, at least temporarily. The orb is really only the power source. It is the tower itself that takes the orbs energy and directs it to the task."
He flapped his wings slightly, leaning on his staff. "Locating the tower could be difficult, though, with your airship, easier than it would be otherwise. It flickers in and out of existence as a defense mechanism. It appears most often at dawn and dusk."
He closed his eyes and cocked his head as if listening to something. For several moments, he was silent. Then he opened his eyes and looked at Isis. "She has a stone in her pocket, The light it releases points towards the center of the continent. Using it, you should have little difficulty finding what you look for."
"Very well, but I would appreciate it if once your 'artificers' perfect such a technique that you return and notifiy me."
An aid whispered in the kings ear. "I have been informed," Alaric said, "that there is a being called an Eladrin who wishes to speak with you, and I wish to speak with him. Perhaps you would wait while he is summoned?"
-----
Hludwig was amused by the horse races. The Aasimar riders used their wings for balance... it was an amusing sight.
When Zerin and Nati tired of it, they returned to the Seven Mountains. Not long afterwards a messenger from the king arrived, summoning them.
"Shall we?" Hludwig asked.
-----
"Good, good," Raban replied without stoping to think about the question. He paced back and forth for a few more minutes before noting that Zeri was awake. "Oh, good morning! You're finally awake."
He quickly sat down next to her. "I couldn't sleep myself. Last night was ... well yes, anyways." He blushed. "I got up early so that I might prepare a warm bath for you. When I was heating the water I noticed that it boils faster here than it did on the plains I traveled through to get here. It boils faster in the Seven Mountains too."
Raban discovered water
He looked at her expecting a spark of realization as to what this meant. When Zeri didn't seem to be as excited about this as he was, he stood up and began to pace again. "I know because when I was first traveling here I counted how long it took the water. There is a noticable difference. I... get bored and do things like that..."
"Now, in the Seven Mountains during the winter it will grow very cold, snow will fall from the sky, and our roads may grow to be very icy. We try to clear the roads, but in some places a luxury is used to melt the ice... salt!"
He turned to Zeri, again hoping to see excitment this time. She just looked a bit confused.
"Well, that is to say... salt makes ice melt. Why should it? Adding something to water-as-ice can make it melt. Heating water at different heights can make it boil faster or slower. Why? And... why not with other things?"
"Before I left the Seven Mountains, I was experimenting with sand. Heating it enough causes it to... melt a little oddly. Not very much, but what if it is like ice? If I add something to sand, and maybe heat it in a different location, maybe it will melt better? From what little I can see of the melted sand, it looks like it might be useful substance."
"I'm not sure what this means, but it means something. I have to go, but I have to stay, and do you have any sand I could have?" Raban asked, collapsing to the floor in fevered excitement.
He looked at her expecting a spark of realization as to what this meant. When Zeri didn't seem to be as excited about this as he was, he stood up and began to pace again. "I know because when I was first traveling here I counted how long it took the water. There is a noticable difference. I... get bored and do things like that..."
"Now, in the Seven Mountains during the winter it will grow very cold, snow will fall from the sky, and our roads may grow to be very icy. We try to clear the roads, but in some places a luxury is used to melt the ice... salt!"
He turned to Zeri, again hoping to see excitment this time. She just looked a bit confused.
"Well, that is to say... salt makes ice melt. Why should it? Adding something to water-as-ice can make it melt. Heating water at different heights can make it boil faster or slower. Why? And... why not with other things?"
"Before I left the Seven Mountains, I was experimenting with sand. Heating it enough causes it to... melt a little oddly. Not very much, but what if it is like ice? If I add something to sand, and maybe heat it in a different location, maybe it will melt better? From what little I can see of the melted sand, it looks like it might be useful substance."
"I'm not sure what this means, but it means something. I have to go, but I have to stay, and do you have any sand I could have?" Raban asked, collapsing to the floor in fevered excitement.
-----
She smiled at him. "Yes, I think we can get some sand down by the shore. I'll see if I can get somebody who is headed that way to bring you some back."
-----
Maduin nodded. "He is a strange one. I didn't plan to take him anywhere, at least not for a while longer. I want to teach him to defend himself."
He looked nervous and went quiet for a moment. "Alex asked if I was going to set your mind at peace, didn't he? I don't know why your mind isn't at peace, but Coreg said something very similar. He asked me to deliver a message to you."
He spent a moment recalling the exact words. "He said, it wasn't your fault Saira. It was the knife I warned you about that did it, not you. Please forgive an old man who didn't do enough to keep such a terrible thing from you."
After he finished, he spent a moment searching her eyes. "Do you understand what he meant?"
"Ah my old friend!" Alaric bounded down the steps of his throne, Cadfael running with glee beside him, and hugged his ambassador. "I've been worried about you. All the other Voices had returned some time ago. But from the rumors I hear you traveled further than most."
Hludwig smiled and hugged the king back warmly. "It has been a sight more interesting than herding sheep like we did when we were children. But let me present Zarin and Nati, Eladrin diplomats to the Aasimari kingdom."
"And a welcome to you both!" Alaric said and enthusiastically shook both their arms. Meanwhile Cadfael jumped on Nati and tried to lick his face. "I am Alaric, and that is Cadfael. A pleasure to meet you both... down, Cadfael."
The dog obeyed and sat at his master's feet.
-----
Later Raban would look back with a twinge of guilt. Over the next few days he had largely ignored Zeri, but to be fair he had largely ignored himself as well.
Raban discovers glass and mirrors
With the aid of the Empyreans he began experimenting combining different elements with sand, heating it at different levels, until at last he found a combination that worked wonderfully. Normal sand wasn't particularly useful, but the sand of the desert to the southwest of the Plains of Wild Endeavor seemed better suited. The white sands of the Desert of Glass, as Raban named the place, and the ashes from certain plants combined to liquefy the concoction in whole.
It was terribly difficult to handle and Raban accidentally set his wings on fire once. He suffered no drastic damage.
Once he perfected the cooling of the substance, he found it made a lovely mostly-clear solid. Raban was sure that with further experimentation he could correct any impurities.
Finding this "glass" to reflect light at certain angles, he combined it with the reflective metal he had been working on before. By pouring molten metal over still-warm but smooth glass, the result was an impressively reflective object he termed a "mirror."
Noting that the glass, and in turn the mirror, did not reflect images perfectly if they were not entirely flat, Raban discovered that convex or concave surfaces seemed to shrink or enlarge images. Combining certain mirrors of this sort with carefully crafted glass bits and a wooden apparatus, he had invented what he had only dreamed he might.
With the aid of the Empyreans he began experimenting combining different elements with sand, heating it at different levels, until at last he found a combination that worked wonderfully. Normal sand wasn't particularly useful, but the sand of the desert to the southwest of the Plains of Wild Endeavor seemed better suited. The white sands of the Desert of Glass, as Raban named the place, and the ashes from certain plants combined to liquefy the concoction in whole.
It was terribly difficult to handle and Raban accidentally set his wings on fire once. He suffered no drastic damage.
Once he perfected the cooling of the substance, he found it made a lovely mostly-clear solid. Raban was sure that with further experimentation he could correct any impurities.
Finding this "glass" to reflect light at certain angles, he combined it with the reflective metal he had been working on before. By pouring molten metal over still-warm but smooth glass, the result was an impressively reflective object he termed a "mirror."
Noting that the glass, and in turn the mirror, did not reflect images perfectly if they were not entirely flat, Raban discovered that convex or concave surfaces seemed to shrink or enlarge images. Combining certain mirrors of this sort with carefully crafted glass bits and a wooden apparatus, he had invented what he had only dreamed he might.
Zarin bowed slightly. " A pleasure to meet you, Alaric. The Four sent me to see your lands and people, and talk with you about trade and such."
He seemed nervous.
-----
Zeri stayed with him during his experiments, looking at them with amusement. In the end, when he gave her the present, she was overjoyed.
-----
Maduin watched her go. When Alex looked around and couldn't find her, he looked up at Maduin.
Before the dragonborn could say a word, Alex smiled. "I think it helped. You brought her a little peace, but she's wanted to go for a long time. Only her oath kept her hear, and you've relieved her of that."
Maduin was speachless again. He turned towards the house, pondering. Someday, he was going to have to ask the kid just how did that.
And with that, the castle - and the entire plane that had housed it - disappeared, leaving barren, lifeless ground where Kalosh's kingdom had once rested.
~ ~ ~
Meawhile, the ocean floor to the east of Agrilia began to rumble and groan as titanic shards of rock forced themselves upwards from the ocean's floor, spraying sea water and molten rock in every direction. The upheaval was incredible, and in less than an hour's time a new continent half the size of Agrilia had forced its way upwards from beneath the waves.
The broken rocks had barely settled when a thick yellow mist descended over them, bathing the newborn continent in unwholesome mist. The first confused sea birds to fly overhead caught glimpses of a human city where none had been mere moments before; Kalosh's entire kingdom - the buildings, people, animals, vegetation, and a good couple layers of topsoil - had been shifted to the new landmass.
As Otha's misty tendrils creeped out to the rocky cliffs of its new, larger home, the Tattered King leaned back on his throne and grinned with inhuman pleasure. "My Lord finally has a kingdom worth his stature."
The yellow mists began to fill in the barren sections of the new land with more plants and animals, though where exactly such things were being drawn from was somewhat of a mystery.
(3 PP for Alter Land, 1 PP to Nourish Land)
He led the two Eladrin and the two Sidhari into the meeting chamber where he had talked with Malec some time ago -- he had heard the old man had left the Seven Mountains.
Sitting down, he motioned for the others to do so as well.
"I do hope that we might prove to be interesting to you and your kind. The first caravans can be ready to travel to your people within the week, though if there are any particular goods that you believe your kind would be interested in, please let us know so that we can be sure to send extra quantities. Along with them I will send a double escort, to provide protection to any caravans your people wish to send back. Creatures called orcs have been raiding places here and there, so the wilds of the world are not safe."
-----
"I am glad you like it," Raban said. "I need to return and report my discovery to the King, but I will return with all haste... unless you desire to come with me?" he asked hopefully.
"As for goods, I know little of what you have to offer to make such a suggestion. I woould suggest the double guard though. The orcs rarely bother lone travellers, but they do like to raid caravans and such."
Her offered Alaric another small bow, "I would like to place myself at your services for the time being, should you have any questions of me or my people."
-----
Zeri detected his hopeful tone. "Of course I'd like to come with you. Perhaps we can pass by those mountains, and get an aerial view."
-----
"Well... the mountains aren't exactly on the way," Raban said, hoping to avoid flying again. "But as you are feeling better, and provided your people can spare you, perhaps I might arrange for Tamir to take you there later?"
-----
Zarin nodded, concentrating on resistance to magical means. He was positive he had seen a reference to it at some point. For several moments he remained silent.
Suddenly, he snapped his fingers, "Yes, I have seen reports about that. Perhaps five years ago, a group of wizards, lead by Almater of the Four. They were attempting to create a tunnel of calm air and sea through the Storm Wall, in an attempt to reach the outside."
"The spell was a massive failure, the magical energies rebounding and raging uncontrolled. The resulting devastation killed most of the expedition, though Almater was able to protect some of them. She determined that the magic at work had to be well beyond mortal means, most likely a divine entity at work."
He rubbed his chin. "She claims the wall is unbreachable, and is experimenting instead, to try and find the source of the walls power, perhaos learning how to breach it from there."
He opened his eyes widely. "How did you sidhari get here?"
Eventually, it was decided that an expeditionary force be sent.
------------
Bormul relayed telepathic orders to his inferiors, watching as the First Expeditionary Force began marching. He had thirteen Scyllas at point, each carrying ten soldiers of the Adamantine Scourge.
Behind them came a force of two hundred Illithid Thrallherds and six hundred thralls.
Two weeks later, thirty Illithids and one hundred thralls emerged from the waters and began to explore the land.
-------------
A great upwelling of faith in the Dreamer gained prominence in Ellay. Shrines appeared everywhere, and politicians sought the benediction of the Brethern before taking office.
Then, a dream came to all the citizens of Ellay, a dream that told them to depose Mayor Otranto and place the Brethern in control. In a bloodless coup, they did so.
The offices of government were emptied, whitewashed, and opened so that the poor of the city might have a place to sleep. The Temple of the Deeps became the new focus of power.
The militia the Brethern had organized policed the city, ensuring the the Word ruled all facets of life. They became known as the Gaurdians. The Brethern of Blood, armed with the finest weapons the forges of Karkasia and mages of the Drowning Deeps could manufacture became the elite force of the city.
The watch on the tunnels was maintained, and the imbument of alchemical weapons to fight the goblins machines continued.
-----------------
The Deep Lord Korias stood before a crowd containing all of the city's citizens.
"Citizens of Ellay, Children of the Dreamer, now we are one! On this day, Governor Otranto has decreed that Ellay shall now be ruled by a King!
This new king shall be, Etero! From this day on, Ellay will be a glorious bastion of holiness! A Place of Glory! The Heart of the Brethern!
All hail King Etero! All hail the Waking Dreamer!"
-------------
Lazarus growled in irritation.
Kalosh, I say that we strike at Varesh, who here stands with me?
-------------
The Spore Lords of Breakers of Judgment realized the need for faster transportation. They needed ships, but ones that traveled both underwater and through the air.
Capturing a Triloch, they covered it with a shellac that solidified the incorporeal flesh of the triloch, while remaining extremely light and strong. Then, masses of spores were grown over it, and air was injected. Finally, the Sons of Ueberroth grafted huge tentacles, cut from Scyllas, to propel the nightmarish creation. Lazarus, intrigued by the effort, blessed the Lochships, allowing the Sons of Ueberroth to multiply them on a grand scale.
PP
Guide Populous-Ellay
Nourish Populous- Ellay
Nourish Populous- Sekoriate
Teach Populous- Illithids: Lochships
~ ~
Within his castle in Dolor, the Tattered King was scribing runes into the large tome that floated before him. The parchment had been crafted from the skin of Kalosh's most devout priests, held together and bound by more of the same. With each rune the King scribed onto the pages, the skinned, bleeding priests surrounding his throne chanted and prayed, channeling their faith into each glyph.
As the King finished the last rune, the book shimmered and faded away, becoming misty and insubstantial.
"It is finished," he sighed, waving the agonized priests away. "We shall have our worshipers, one way or another."
(1 PP + 2 stored PP for Create Artifact (Murmuring Tome))
PP
The Murmuring Tome draws upon Kalosh's powers of Knowledge, Domination, and Corruption. After spending anywhere from one to two months within Otha's borders, any mortal not native to Otha loses all memory of their original homeland and instead believes themselves to have always lived within the realm. Additionally, they lose all personal desire to leave the country, though they may still take such actions if necessity demands it. Any memories lost in this way return after the mortal has spent two weeks beyond Otha's borders.
The Tome records the true lifestory of each mortal who has been brainwashed in this way. It is incorporeal, but can be moved freely within Otha's borders by anyone able to interact with such objects. If taken beyond Otha's borders, the Murmuring Tome dissolves into mist and reforms in the Tattered King's throne room.
The Tome records the true lifestory of each mortal who has been brainwashed in this way. It is incorporeal, but can be moved freely within Otha's borders by anyone able to interact with such objects. If taken beyond Otha's borders, the Murmuring Tome dissolves into mist and reforms in the Tattered King's throne room.
As quickly as he could manage, they were on their way back to the Seven Mountains, notably avoiding the central mountains that fascinated Zeri so much.
-----
"Forgive me, master Zarin, as I am not skilled in magic and known little of its rules. But, if attempting to impose outside magical powers on the Stormwall results in chaos, might it be possible to draw power from the wall itself, to channel the rage against itself so that the storm is what creates a tunnel of passable waters through itself? Occasionally the weather creates a storm that comes in land. These can be twisting things of rain and wind, horrible to experience, but at the center the very twisting of the storm creates an area of calm." Alaric said.
The king summoned a messenger and whispered to him. When the runner left he said, "I am sending word throughout my kingdom to see if any know of this. In particular, there is a group that might interest you. They are travelers who came from the other side of the Stormwall, plowing through it in flying ships, though it cost them dearly. They or others might know something related to this.
-----
Half of Gadabout left Varesh and, hearing the prayers of Ptah, traveled to Pravus' Lost. There he found the Tiefling praying to the unknown god that had blessed his people; his people, though blessed with a god for a ruler, were counted little among their neighbors. Now his life depended on changing that.
Taking mercy on the Tiefling, Gadabout reached into his pouch and pulled out three items, which he infused with the power to grow, and placed these before Ptah. Into the Tiefling's mind he placed unspeakable knowledge of how to twist the items and bind them onto a mortal frame as one welds iron to iron.
With his prayer granted, Ptah took the three items and ran from the altr. He took the most skilled Tiefling warriors and, using the dark arts he had been show, grafting fragments of the items onto them. They were driven mad with the pain, but the power flowing through them awakened them once more to reality.
Thus it came to be that mortals wore the flesh of the gods.
PP
((Teach Populous: Northern Tieflings - godflesh grafting (aka, templates) 1PP (name subject to change). There are three variaties: Agrilnost (his head), Ueberroth (random bit of flesh, since Ueberroth didn't really have discernable parts), and Adahan (his wings). Yes, Gadabout's been collecting dead body parts for a while. I'll post the templates soon, hopefully.))
((Teach Populous: Northern Tieflings - godflesh grafting (aka, templates) 1PP (name subject to change). There are three variaties: Agrilnost (his head), Ueberroth (random bit of flesh, since Ueberroth didn't really have discernable parts), and Adahan (his wings). Yes, Gadabout's been collecting dead body parts for a while. I'll post the templates soon, hopefully.))
-----
Zarin was still deep in thought. "Yes, yes, that is what the report said Almater was trying to do. Use the storm's magic to create a channel through it. When they lost control, the power they were working with unleashed on them."
He looked up in surprise. "They came through on airships? That should be almost impossible. Airships fly with the wind. The wind within the storm wall should have pushed them back.'
He started pacing, rubbing his chin, focusing on what he had heard.
Zadriel had stopped talking the moment his mother Khavus appeared. He had no speach.
When she told him how happy she was to see him, the godling could only hug her harder and cry in her shoulder.
He couldn't speak, but watching her mother made him so happy that he didn't had to, everyone knew.
Finally, when Khavus offered him a continent and then vanished, he managed to voice.
"No! Mother, father, no! don't go! I've been so alone for so long. I don't need a continent, I need you two!"
But he knew it was not truth, for he implicitly trusted his mother.
After a while, he decided to take the gift and the order (or advice?), so he turned to the portion of Tzu'misel that was still there in the cathedral.
"Lets go father, mother awaits"
And with that he sprout rainbow colored wings and began to fly. For all his life, he had been afraid of going out of the cathedral. This time, it didn't mattered.
Zadriel was heading west
Worried, he ordered a recall of the Illithid Expeditionary Force. He had no doubt that they would return, once they understood this phenomenon better.
------------
Velosk turned to the Eladrin.
"When we passed through the Thirteen Gates to this land, we used brute force to punch through the barrier. If we use your style of turning the storm's force against itself, with the raw power of our artificers, we might be successful.
The Thirteen Gates will remain open long enough for one more transfer between here and Adahar, our homeland. I suggest that you send your best mages through, as our machinery is quite difficult to transport.
He looked at Alaric. "I think I should meet with these people that could travel through the Stormwall."
-----
Tzu'misel followed his son, to keep an eye on him.
When the Eladrin nodded, Alaric sent word for his Voice to be ready upon Zarin's departure.
Turning to the Sidhari he said, "While I greatly desire to establish better contact with your people, I could not in good consciousness send any of my people on a trip from which the very idea of a return is in doubt. Though if your people succeed, please do return to inform me."
With that, the audience was at an end.
-----
Raban excitedly pointed out sights along the way as Zeri, himself, and Tamir traveled to the Seven Mountains. There was where he had found the fossilized lightning, if one traveled for a few days in that direction one might find the Hippodrome where horse races were held. And there, there were the Seven Mountains, gleaming as if polished ivory against the twilight sky.
He had sent word ahead of their return and the King greatly desired to meet Zeri, of whom his Voice had spoken so fondly of.
-----
Aasimari caravans began to head towards Eladrin forests. All went well for some time until roaming bands of Orcs began to raid the trains. Though the escorts were able to fend them off most of the time, on occasion the creatures succeeded and gathered much needed goods.
PP
((Nourish Populace: Orcs of Silenia, 1PP))
((Nourish Populace: Orcs of Silenia, 1PP))
-----
Zeri took in all the sights, but she was particuarly fond of the Seven Mountains. "You know Raban, perhaps we should fly above those mountains HTat could be quite pleasing."
"But I suppose it'll have to wait. I'm going to need something to wear when I meet your king."
When they approached the airship, he met with Gundher who directed them to where the travelers were congregating. The leaders seemed to be engaged in some sort of ritual.
-----
"Really?" Raban asked Zeri. "Is there something wrong with what you are wearing?"
-----
Alaric began to hear reports of Orc raids on the trade caravans and his concerns grew. Something would need to be done about them.
Odd. Two of them were elves. How could there be elves on Silenia? "Greetings. Can I help you?"
Nati simply looked at the airship in awe while Zarin spoke. "Yes, actually. I was wondering just how your airship manages to move while airborn. There doesn't seem to be any sails."
He looked at her, eyes aplogetic even as he noted her elven features. "I'm sorry, I should have introduced myself. I am Zarin, servant of the Four. When I heard your story of flying an airship through the stormwall, I simply had to come and see it for myself."
-----
She blushed slightly. "These clothes are worn and simple. Hardly suitable attire for meeting with a king. In my haste to come, I neglected to pack anything appropriate."
"So your Zahrin... Oo's the boy?"
-----
Raban smiled at Zeri's discomfort. "The king was born and raised a shepard; I dobut he places much stock in fancy trappings. Beside, you look radient in that you're wearing."
"But," he continued, "if it bothers you I'm sure we can find something for you to wear."
He had a devilish gleem in his eyes, "Or not wear. That works too"
Calara cleared her throat. "Glad to meet you Zarin. You seem quite knowledgeable. The ship is power by a peice of the spires. It allows it to move fast than any sails could ever allow. We'll soon have it skyworthy again."
Zarin's eyes lit up a bit. "I see. I assume the ship is living wood, correct? And probably that extremely light variety that we have records of. Hmm, do you mind if I take a look at the ship and it's power source?"
She looked at him a moment, evaluating him. "Sure, I'll walk you through it."
Calara and Zarin walked towards the ship.
-----
Zeri smiled, her own eyes taking on a wicked gleam. "I suppose they will do for now, but your king will have to wait a bit longer."
-----
By all appearances, the fortress was abandoned. To the north, smoke could be seen rising towards the sky.
Crashing near the avolakia capital, it was approached by the Grave Lord. In exchange for making tribute to the dark lady, it would be given a way to 'live' on eternity.
The dragon agreed.
It's soul would be transferred to a shadow gem, becoming a phylactry. The shadow inside the gem, would take hold of the corpse, animating it as any other undead. The soul inside the gem would be able to control the shadow, and thus the corpse as a puppetmaster controls the strings of a puppet.
The phylactry could then be hidden inside the dragons hoard or on the dragon itself.
This process turned the dragon into a dracolich. The ritual could also be adapted for other races.
---------------
The deadlands and underrealm below would flood with what seemed an endless supply of undead and there masters. With Myxiniron herself present in the deadlands and the necroforges woring harder then ever, there numbers increased as never before. Necro-forged were now spawned in the thousands, maybe even millions, and the Larva even in the billions.
(Create Lich/dracolich : 2PP + 1PP from Grave Lord)
(nourish populous x9 : 5PP + 1PP from nercoforges + 3PP from last turn)
With his newfound magical skills, Rallimont soon began to rise in power, as the spells and incantations that he had learned had taught him how to harness the minds of mortals and force them to act as he commanded. Others soon petitioned the charming Coercer for apprenticeship, and Rallimont soon found himself in charge of Dolor's first arcane academy.
(1 PP from Library for Teach Populous: Coercer)
They watched longer. Finally, the boy was stuck, and fell to the ground exhausted, his protector leaning against a nearby tree, waiting for him to rest. This one had a destiny ahead of him. They both reached out, steathily storing the power deep within the child. Someday, when his destiny called, and he was worthy, he would be able to call it forth. Until then, the power would lie dormant within Alex.
Finished with their work, Solis and Liara vanished back into the trees, returning to their duties.
-----
As the sahugin raids on Ellay shipping subsided, the elves became restless, with little to do. Since the goblins showed no sign of attacking, and the sahuagin raids had stopped, Alanis and Myria made the decision to return to Melian. Before they left, they spoke with allied commanders, offering a promise to return if hostilities flamed up once more.
-----
Peace reigned in the forests of the elves. Under the leadership of their king, they flourished, multiplying and becoming more and more prosperous by the day.
-----
A new king was named in the Coalition. The eldest son of Rindel and Sera, Richard ascended to the throne. Before the assembled populace of Vade, he went through a simple ceremony, overseen by priests of both Khavus and Tzu'misel. When it was finished, he retired from the crowd.
In the following months, he proved himself a talented and capable leader, bringing even greater properity to his people. However, in an act that drew harsh criticism from the general population, he sent ordered the Burning Nine, to slowly but steadily withdraw of troops from Ellay.
Furthermore, he sent ambassadors south, hoping to open trading relations with the elves. Additionally, he countermanded his mothers orders regaring trade with goblins, and sent several ambassadors to the efreet as well, having heard rumors of their fine weapons.
-----
The efreet were doing a bustling trade, as goblins bought their weapons in ever growing quantities. Rumors abound of devastation within their lands, and rather than reducing prices, the efreet raised them even higher, blaming increasing prices on reduced availability of metals, though in reality, iron and steel were more readily available, as the efreet were arming themselves with adamantine and mithral weapons and armor. Additionally, they began sending the first shipments of slaves to the illithids, composed entirely of lycanthropes.
When the human ambassadors arrived, Jarack readily agreed to open trade with them, seeing yet another market in which to ply their wares.
With all of the trade flooding through their lands, the efreet found themselves flush with wealth, from trade as well as payment for the passes. They soon devloped a new variety of business, catering specifically to merchants. Thus the first bankers were created.
Seeing the potential this concept offered, they mastered the use of arcane magic as a way to insure the validity of their notes, and sent small parties out into the world, seeking to establish themselves in major population centers, where they could open banks and spread their system. They soon marked Melian, Ellay, Vade, Savera, and Agranda as likely locations.
-----
The sahuagin slowly ceased their raids on Ellay's shipping. The goblins had largely stopped buying, and merchants reported that they seemed preoccupied by some internal foe. Still, they were making a healthy profit from their other trade partners, so they continud to send shipments to the goblins, though in decreased quanties.
They continued to expand, their wealth fueling colonizing caravans deeper and deeper into unexplored areas. The first villaged began to arise on the new continent to the north of them, and they now surrounded Varesh. Slowly but steadily, they began to expand into the Endless Sea as well.
-----
The eladrin continued to prosper, growing in numbers. Additionally, fueld by their carefull organized system of academie. their knowledge and arcane power continued to grow. There studies were revealing more and more of the subtle and powerful arcane arts by the day. Soon, a new type of mage began appearing, dedicted to a type of spells that specialized in aiding nearby allies through sustained fields of magic.
-----
Secure in their mountains homeland, the empyreans and their storm titan and giant allies continued to flourish, offering trade with any who cared to ascend their peaks, and sending out regular fleets of airships to trade with places as far flung as the kitsune and Axel.
-----
A small portion of Tzu'misel floating in the central chamber of the cathedral, looking around. This place was quite neglected. He had envisioned it as a place where any god could be worshipped, but his absence had caused his vision to falter.
A various small rooms off to the side of the main chamber held a multitude of holy places. They represented the majority of the gods, including Ongor, Myxinrion, Thrael'kriss, himself, Khavus, Ra'Ver-Alec, Eckral, Gadabout, and Defluo. Even the Waking Dreamer, Lazarus, and the long dead Agrilnost had small shrines here, though they rarley had activity.
Tzu'misel reached the final chamber and looked at it oddly. Tzu and Lucis had spent no effort to alter this place, yet here was a shine dedicated to Bael. He focused his mind. Neither he nor his children had done it, and no other had such access to his private domain. Yet here was a shrine to Bael, complete with holy symbol and a statues in his honor.
Deciding it didn't matter, he turned, and slowly willed the chamber to shift, making room for five new shrines. Slowly but surely, shrines dedicated to Tzu, Lucis, Kalosh, Bosque and Borl, and Zadriel formed, offering a place where visiting followers of those faiths could give prayers.
Finished, he resumed his rounds, watching the people coming and going, as he pondered how his other half was faring with Zadriel on the new continent.
((3 PP (Stored) - Create Exarch - Alex (Not manifested yet)))
((1 PP - Nourish Populace - Elves))
((1 PP - Nourish Populace - The Coalition))
((1 PP - Nourish Populace - Efreet))
((1 PP - Nourish Populace - Efreet))
((1 PP(Wanderway) - Teach Populace - Efreet master banking and finacial systems))
((1 PP - Nourish Populace - Sahuagin))
((1 PP - Nourish Populace - Eladrin))
((1 PP - Teach Populace - Ealdrin learn a new class (Eldritch Warder)))
((1 PP(Cathedral) - Nourish Populace - Empyreans))
((1 PP(Ark of Storms) - Stored - Attack God))
((1 PP(Staff of Dualities) + 2 PP - Stored (Create Artifact)))
Finally as Tiamat settles to the ground Maelstrom stretches a face to her and speaks, "I have yet another gift for my charges, Tiamat. You will bring them the art of sustaining their breath. Fragments of their mind shall reside in them. They shall be to the dragons as the archons are unto me. Now go. You must teach two the art by the end of every day, and two more by the end of every night, until every great wyrm is possessed of the knowledge. Pass through my walls to gain this knowledge."
Tiamat once more took the air, without a word and flew through the wall of the cyclone, struck, battered, and beaten by the storm she persisted until she made it through, her eyes widening as though struck by a blow as the knowledge of the living breath ritual filled her mind.
A great piece of Maelstrom broke off as Tiamat passed through the wall, whirling and sputtering to the ground two Archons forming of it, but in their raw, newly born state when they accidentally touched they fused, One air, One Fire... Their bodies merged, the fire consuming the air, the air drawing in more from it's surroundings to sustain itself until they achieved a balance, a new great figure in the elemental world whirling off like a small storm of it's own.
---
Maelstrom positively broiled, channeling his elemental might into the world itself, the air crackled with static electricity around him fire consuming every near by blade of grass. Around the world, elemental effects were Amplified, and his new children benefited from it. Growing stronger, and more numerous.
---
The Dragonborn, would herald this day as the first of the age of many. Every egg bore twins, and every mother bore two eggs.
---
Maelstrom whirled, vieling Tzu, Myxiniron, and Himself in secrecy.
PP
1pp(Stored last turn) Teach Populous: Teaching Dragons the Living Breath Ritual
2pp Create Populace: Fire Archons(I'm Altering Air Archons for it)
2pp(From Tiamat and the Divine Egg) Create Beast: Blaze Wyrms(They're not epic in the Draconomicon, so two.)
2pp Create Populace: Altering Fire Archons and Air Archons into Fire Lasher Elementals.
1pp Nourish Populace: Nourishing the Elemental populaces of the world(even those that aren't mine).
1pp Nourish Populace: Nourishing the Dragon Born
1pp(Stored last turn) Teach Populous: Teaching Dragons the Living Breath Ritual
2pp Create Populace: Fire Archons(I'm Altering Air Archons for it)
2pp(From Tiamat and the Divine Egg) Create Beast: Blaze Wyrms(They're not epic in the Draconomicon, so two.)
2pp Create Populace: Altering Fire Archons and Air Archons into Fire Lasher Elementals.
1pp Nourish Populace: Nourishing the Elemental populaces of the world(even those that aren't mine).
1pp Nourish Populace: Nourishing the Dragon Born
After fighting long and hard, they finally brought the creature to a halt, and destroyed it, but not before many of their cities had been leveled, and thousands had perished.
-----
Eckral looked out upon the final resting place of the dreadnought that had gone rogue. His people had fought valiantly, struggling to redeem themselves after having lost his blessing. It had been enough. Satisfied at their payment and sacrifice, he gave them his blessing once more.
Pondering the situation, he wondered how best to contribute to them. Finally, he reached his decision. Along with a king, they would have a much longer-lived, wiser ruling class, to prevent foolish and hasty judgments.
He reached out, gathering several of each race that had views and philosophies inline with his own. He gave each of these groups, composed of Red and Blue dragons, his orders.
As they flew, obeying his orders, he sent a vision into the minds of his loyal goblins. Under his guidance, they would accept these dragons as allies of Galinia, there to provide ancient wisdom to their king.
To the goblins as well as the dragons, he taught rituals that would allow them to work together, fusing draconic power to a goblins body, to create something new.
-----
As Galinia slowly began to recover, the Grey Society turned their intellect into research to produce machines useful during outside of war, making everyday life simpler. Their new inventions proved most useful in helping to revive the more mundane commerce of Galinia. Most noticeable was a chemical compound they devised, that reacted unusually with fire. Between their efforts and returned blessings of Eckral, Galinia flourished.
-----
The first of the creatures, made of goblin infused with draconic power, were created. Inspired by their power, the ritual was soon used to enhance other creatures, creating a trainable beast that could be unleashed on command.
-----
Eckral moved to the south, slipping in to Silenia. His goblins here were living peacefully, still untouched by much of the knowledge he had given the north. He expanded it here, giving them new techniques, and a use for all the metal they were beginning to mine.
Using their new knowledge, they began to prosper more, filling their territory.
Show
2 PP (Stored) -Guide Populace (Red Dragons)
2 PP (Stored) - Guide Populace (Blue Dragons)
2 PP (Stored) - Guide Populace (Goblins)
1 PP (Stored) - Teach Populace - Goblins use Windmills and Watermills
1 PP (Wanderway) - Teach Populace - Goblin develop gunpowder for fireworks
1 PP (Stored) - Nourish Populace- Galinia
1 PP (Stored) + 1 PP (Blade of Battle) - Alter Populace - Hobgoblin and Blue Dragon to create Bluespawn Godslayer
2 PP - Create Beast - Redspawn Firebelcher
1 PP - Teach Populace - Goblins of Silenia can make Golems
1 PP - Teach Populace - Goblins of Silenia can make Clockwork creatures
2 PP - Nourish Populace - Goblins of Silenia
1 PP (Blade of Battle) - Nourish Populace - Dragonborn
2 PP (Stored) - Guide Populace (Blue Dragons)
2 PP (Stored) - Guide Populace (Goblins)
1 PP (Stored) - Teach Populace - Goblins use Windmills and Watermills
1 PP (Wanderway) - Teach Populace - Goblin develop gunpowder for fireworks
1 PP (Stored) - Nourish Populace- Galinia
1 PP (Stored) + 1 PP (Blade of Battle) - Alter Populace - Hobgoblin and Blue Dragon to create Bluespawn Godslayer
2 PP - Create Beast - Redspawn Firebelcher
1 PP - Teach Populace - Goblins of Silenia can make Golems
1 PP - Teach Populace - Goblins of Silenia can make Clockwork creatures
2 PP - Nourish Populace - Goblins of Silenia
1 PP (Blade of Battle) - Nourish Populace - Dragonborn
Reaching out to mortal mines on Varesh he found the Doppelgangers, shapeshifters and assassins, and considered them.
It is time they payed heed to the Hunt, and Death.
Interaction with the new-come Lycanthrpe caravans taught the people of Varesh about Thrael'kriss, but more than Lycanthropes walked with the trade-goods. Rahkshasa, Shifters, Half-elves, even a small number of humans, and they painted a picture of Thrael'kriss different than the Lycanthropes.
Between the two views his station as a god spread among the people of Varesh, a lesser name added to the people's tongues. Of course to the Beast any name is enough.
***
In Melian the Three stood together in a walled off room. Talking amongst themselves.
Kar'tran idly swung a strange sword, its curved blade heavy enough for an axe and cruelly serrated.
Thrind: "Put that down, its unnatural enough to exist."
Kar'tran: "You think so brother? Tell me, how natural are we? It has been a longh time since any of us last bled. It has been even longer since we have paid heed to time."
Reaching out Thriss grasped the blade and it flowed white-hot liquid splashing to the floor.
Thrind: "I told ytou to put it downh."
Kr'tran moved to strike Thrind, but Thriss interposed himself.
Thriss: "Stop bickering, Kar is right brother. Father made us something beyond mortal, and how he did it I cannot say. Somehow we stand apart from Time, and yet we are connected to the Cycle.
If Father can do it to us... Did you feel his mirth earlier? Those things in his mind, slimy as they were... Abominations twined painlessly into the Cycle, and we are no different."
Thrind's form seemed to turn to white-hot flame, lightning crackling around him.
Thrind: "You are wrong, we are not abominations!"
Chuckling Kar'tran pointed at Thrind.
Kar'tran: "Have you looked at yourself? You prove that we are not natural even as you rebuke brother's comment. As you rebuke my own.
But that is immaterial isn't it? Father left our Bond intact, somehow. We should be happy for that, whatever we may be now."
Turning to the walls surrounding them Kar'tran gently touched the faintly glowing crystal. Running fingers along the crystal producing a low hum.
Kar'tran: "Father forbade us metal... I have thought on this. He forbade us weakness. Yet I have used blades as long as I have lived. Blades of Father's own design, but blades nonetheless.
We each use weapons we have mastered. Father provided these weapons. Tooth and claw are no different from swords when we use them.
Have you ever thought on why father forbade us metal?"
Thrind: "It is dis-"
Thriss: "He forbade us metal for what it means. Created by Earth-brother, it turned clans against each other. Turned them against the lands. It corrodes and decays, it has no life. No vitality.
What are you getting at?"
Kar'tran tapped the wall with a finger.
Kar'tran: "I am getting at this. Crystal. Father's creation, among his first. It grows, it is timeless. Father never forbade weapons among the Tenets. He commanded that we master ourselves, and we did that. Commanded that we never allow ourselves weakness.
Swordmasters of the others are weaker than us perhaps, but they do not have Home. They do not have a testing grounds.
Crystal. Father gave the greatest crystals to us. But Crystals are his."
Thrind and Thriss looked for a long time at their youngest brother, always different from anyone else. They looked and smiled.
Thrind: "You would have us use Father's creations... As weapons?"
Thriss: "No brother... He would have those who wish to learn new arts of this land be allowed to learn. Armor and blade of crystal. A tribute to what is among the oldest of Father's creations."
Kar'tran: "Of course Home will be free of them. It is out testing-ground, and weapons wuld be an unfair advantage I think."
Thrind: "Weapons would be a useless edition, it was unfair the moment Father named Sha'thrina out home."
***
Within the Crystal City a new craft grew. From the mines being cut into the rocky cliff at the city's back crystal, metals, and gems could be collected. While the metals and gems went to the Rahkshasa and other smiths and jewelers the crystal went to Lycanthropes.
The clever beast-men learned to work the Crystal, creating from it weapons of unparalelled sharpness. Their creations favored a bestial cruelty, dangerous and heavily cast. They became masters of the Crystralworker's art.
Elves too took up the craft. Their creations seemingly graceful in comparison to the brutal designs of the Lycanthropos.
Regardless of who forged the weapons the crystal itself seemed to acquire an arcane affinity. Even unenchanted the blades seemed to hum when used, as though singing with glee at spilling the blood of their prey.
Actions
Guide Populace, 2PP: The people of Varesh offer appropriate prayers to T'k.
Nourish Land, 1PP from the Spires: The areas in and around the Crystal City.
Teach Populace, 1PP from the Three: Crystalworking to Elves and Lycans. hough any other denizens of the Crystal city are capable of making use of it those two races are the "masters" of the craft in a way similar to the mastery of metal by the Salamanders.
Nourish Populace, 1PP: The Crystal City (and the Empire).
Nourish Land, 1PP from the Spires: The areas in and around the Crystal City.
Teach Populace, 1PP from the Three: Crystalworking to Elves and Lycans. hough any other denizens of the Crystal city are capable of making use of it those two races are the "masters" of the craft in a way similar to the mastery of metal by the Salamanders.
Nourish Populace, 1PP: The Crystal City (and the Empire).
------------
The convoys of Lycan slaves had barely come beneath the earth when Aboleths changed them into Skum.
In one lab the fluctuating powers drew the eye of Thrael'kriss. A spark of potential, unknowingly created by the Eladrin researchers.
For the researchers something was about to go terribly wrong.
To the mortals' eyes the experiment seemed to shudder and twin. Suddenly their control wrested from their hands as divine will forced it into a new direction. From the experiment emerged a panther-like beast, possessing tentacle-lie appendages at itrs shoulders the mortals' first thought were unanimous.
"What is that thing?"
The sleek form rocketed forward, catching the startled reserachers off guard. Hasty attempts to subdue it failed, seeming to pass through the beast.
Somewhere in the aether a god laughed, amused by the new predator.
Panic shattered scientific calm as blood sprayed from the first to fall. Panic became terror as another slightly smaller of the creatures rushed out of the now wildly pulsing experiment, and after that more followed.
The small lab was quickly overrun by, the survivors reporting that the new creatures were vicious an unusually intelligent. They also reported that the beasts had quickly spread into the world.
It would be some time later before the fluctuating experiment winked out of existence after releasing hundreds of the creatures later named Displacer Beasts by the Eladrin onto the world.
It would be later still when the researchers admitted they had been developing not a new beast but a new type of illusion. A magic to render the user nearly untouchable.
***
In the Crystal City, and upon Sha'thrina, the Lycanthropes began to reach out to the spirits of the world, and the spirits of their ancestors. Ancient traditions of veneration giving form to a new class of magic user.
Actions
Create Beast, 2PP: Displacer Beasts on Silenia. Also on Sha'thrina, T'k likes them quite a bit.
Teach Populace, 1PP: Shamans. To Lycans, though it's free to diffuse.
Teach Populace, 1PP: Shamans. To Lycans, though it's free to diffuse.
He settled his hand back on his legs as he continued to drift watching the pattern unfold...
PP Spent
1 PP Sands of Time - Store for Create Artifact.
3 PP Nourish Land - Varesh
1 PP Nourish Populace - Banshrae
1 PP Nourish Populace - Doppelgangers
1 PP Nourish Populace - Dwarves
1 PP Nourish Populace - Shadar-Kai
1 PP Nourish Populace/Land - Warforged
1 PP Threads of Fate Teach Populace - Architecture to Terra-Kai Empire.
1 PP Wander Way Teach Populace - Teach Terra-Kai Empire advance mathematics.
1 PP Sands of Time - Store for Create Artifact.
3 PP Nourish Land - Varesh
1 PP Nourish Populace - Banshrae
1 PP Nourish Populace - Doppelgangers
1 PP Nourish Populace - Dwarves
1 PP Nourish Populace - Shadar-Kai
1 PP Nourish Populace/Land - Warforged
1 PP Threads of Fate Teach Populace - Architecture to Terra-Kai Empire.
1 PP Wander Way Teach Populace - Teach Terra-Kai Empire advance mathematics.
-----
Goods from the Seven Mountains began to flow freely throughout the land. Among other things, the Aasimari became known for their fine pottery.
PP
((Nourish Land, Aasimari kingdom, Fine Porcelain (aka, China), 1PP stored in post# 3256 of the OOC thread))
((Nourish Land, Aasimari kingdom, Fine Porcelain (aka, China), 1PP stored in post# 3256 of the OOC thread))
“Well, Malec, it seems my time here is up. A I said, if you can disrupt the magic of Mirage Tower for a short time, you may be able to breach the Stormwall in a safer manner.” With a flash of light, he vanished.
Calara walked up to Malec. “Get ready. The ship is repaired. We’re leaving.”
She turned to the visitors. “We’re preparing to leave, if you’d like, I can make a side trip to drop you all off at home.”
She walked up to Gundher, handing him a small green stone, carved with various symbols. “Pleae see to it that your king get this, as a token of our gratitude for all of your help. This is the seal of my king, and should you people ever visit my homeland, this will serve as proof of the great debt we owe you.” She turned, signaling Isis, and moved towards the ship.
Zarin followed, noting Nati’s excitement. “I’ll take you up on that offer. My home is near the tower you seem to be seeking.”
-----
Unknown to the expedition preparing to depart, thousadns of shards of wood from their crash lay scattered around them. Over the next few years, some of these shards would begin to grow, spreading a new tree to Silenia, giving the land the wood necessary for the manufacturing of airships.
-----
For weeks, the eladrin territories were naked before these new hunters that moved among them, stalking them. They were nothing if not intelligent and determined though, and soon began to adapt, learning how to pierce the magical protections they used so adeptly. However, rather than slay such interesting creatures, they captured them, using them for study as well as slowly beginning to tame some for use as mounts and pets.
-----
The orcs of the Dawnforge Mountains had enjoyed the fruits of their raids on the aasimar caravans, but now found that the increases guards made such caravans much more difficult to tackle.
For one bright orc who lead such a raid, the attack may have been costly, but he found inspiration as well. Rather than slaughtering the aasimar’s animals for food as was typical, he brought them back to his camp, and spent several weeks forcing several captured aasimar to teach him how they were able to manipulate them. Before long, he was raiding the caravans for the express purpose of capturing more animals. Using the horses, he was able to lead swift strikes, retreating into the grasslands when the enemy tried to fight back.
Pleased by his success, he made efforts to apply the aasimari techniques to other creatures of the mountains. Before long, some of his warriors would bring true devastation to the caravans they attacked, swooping from the skies on the backs of chimera. This orc, Dredin, and his clan, the Reavers, soon became the most powerful clan in the area.
((1 PP - Nourish Land - Central mountain ranges, forests, and plains of Silenia))
((1 PP – Teach Populace – Eladrin train and domesticate displacer beasts))
((1 PP – Teach Populace – Orcs train and domesticate horses and chimera))
Under the Tattered King's guidance, miners began to cut their way into the land to harvest the mineral veins that had rested beneath the ocean's floor before the continent's violent birth. The miners were able to pull iron from the ground, as well as a strangely semi-solid metallic substance that almost resembled mercury, save that it was less prone to losing its shape. Both metals were brought back to the newly contructed forges of Dolor, where they were forged into an alloy known as mindsteel and then hammered into shape using techniques gleaned from the tomes depths of the Library.
The weapons forged from the mindsteel were strong, but also had a peculiar silvery-yellow sheen that none of the smiths could quite explain. Weapons forged of this metal soon became the norm in Otha, and a few smiths had even begun to experiment with different armoring techniques.
The humans and trolls that took up these arms did not yet realize that mindsteel was natually poisonous; wounded inflicted by blades forged of the alloy would fester as the metal's poison gradually worked its way into the victim's brain. This would lead to hallucinations that grew more and more disturbed the longer the poison was left untreated. Unfortunately, such close contact with the alloy would have the same effect upon the weapon's wielders, but the effects - dampened as they were though only casual contact with the metal - would take much longer to manifest and accumulate.
And while there were still few suits of armor that had been fashioned from mindsteel, those who donned the silvery armor quickly succumbed to the poisoning, and were prone to psychotic breakdowns in times of stress (such as during combat). Still, the alloy was incredibly tough, and these suits of armor were sought after by many who did not believe rumors of the "curse" afflicting former owners.
(1 PP - Nourish Land (Mindsteel))
(1 stored PP - Teach Populace (advanced metalworking techniques))
Explosions of flame and sheets of water rolled off of the gates. The gates occasionally exuded traceries of magma and plumes of ice crystals as well.
The mythril platforms the Storm Gates rested upon soon became pitted and cracked, though the magic would not allow the platforms to fully break down.
The Storm Gates themselves towered several stories high, forged from twisted strands of adimantine and mythril, the keystones of the Storm Gates were forged from the god-metal of Adahan's Moon, taken when the Sidhari fled that long last paradise.
Toping each of the Thirteen Storm Gates, a small statue, forged from gold, of Lazarus.s
------------
A delegation of Sidhari Evangelists begged an audiance from Alaric.
-----------
In the crushing blackness of the earth, the Breakers of Judgment began dispatching thousands of workers down the new tunnel complex.
Skum slaves labored to expand and shore up the ancient catacombs, while First Illithid Expeditionary Corps followed the tunnels to the surface.
The Breakers of Judgment dispatched twelves Sons of Ueberroth to work rudimentary structures from spores.
They also sent a request to the Sekoriate for detachments of the Adimantine Scourge to be sent to forward base.
------------
In the capital of Breakers of Judgment, Sevremoph, a momentous treaty was signed.
The Sekoriate's growing influence and military might had eclipsed the Breakers of Judgment to the point where they had given in, all their holdings and allies now passed to the Sekoriate, who raised two knew Scourges to reinforce their armies.
The first Scourge merely expanded the Adimantine Legion, now called the Adimantine Scourge. It consisted of the finest units in the Sekoriate's military.
Every lash had both Sons of Ueberroth and Psionicists, and every soldier wore Spell-metal armor and wielded adimantine swords, all enchanted with the greatest magics of the Aboleth Savants.
The second Scourge consisted of three times the normal hundred thousand. However, all the soldiers were lightly armed Skum, useful only for cannon fodder and occupation.
PP
3PP-Create Artifact: Thirteen Storm Gates- The gates enable travel anywhere on Galara, magical protections not withstanding.
1PP- Shape Land Minor
2PP- Nourish Populous Sekoriate
The storm wall strengthened, and with it, the barrier preventing magical travel grew stronger as well.
((3 PP (Stored) - Modify Artifact - The Orb of Storms. It now prevents travel from any lesser artifact. This would include the Wanderway Gates, and the Thirteen Storm Gates. Additionally, travel to and from Sigil is now blocked as well.))
For as long as she lived, the Aasimari viewed Zeri one deserving great honor, a princess of the realm in essence if not title, and Raban as her royal consort.
PP
((Nourish Populous: Aasimari, specifically growing to assimilate the Empyreans. 1PP))
Besides, he thought to himself as he smiled, they would soon learn the unique talents of his smaller allies as well. He turned and walked away, leaving orders for chimera riders to keep an eye on them, but not to interfere.
-----
With the aasimar dropped of, Calara guided the ship full speed to the south, following Isis's stone. She smiled inwardly to herself as she looked at her only company for the moment. She was glad Lien had finally decided to come out of her chambers, even if she was still depressed. They all missed him, but she needed Lien to return to herself, so she could take over her command.
-----
Lucis looked up from the orb, glancing at Gadabout. "Quite simple. I am simply furthering my goal of preventing the influence of the dreamer upon this land. His people have proved determined. While cutting their new path, I determined that Sigil, as well as those strange gates Ra'Ver-Alec created, proved another possible entrance, so I blocked those paths as well."
"I do not begrudge you your desire to keep these lands free of Lazarus' influence, but... please, do attempt to find a more permanent solution to your distaste. The road goes ever on; a way will undoubtedly be found soon enough to circumvent your little ball. And if you stop that, yet another way will be found."
Without another word, he left.
-----
The first Aasimari scouting parties began to make their way into the Dawnforge mountains. Though these groups were armed, their purpose was information gathering. Water sources were marked on maps, as were paths, caves, and potential signs of settlements.
-----
In Ellay, Setimses took Gadabout's place watching the newly appointed king. It was with pleasure that he whispered fear into the king's mind. His son, born of his own flessh, would rise up to kill him and lead the humans back to dedication to Khavus. The Dreamers would be broken and scattered, if he did not take action against this threat.
"Lord, our artificers report that though we can travel to any part of Galara, a force beyond any we have ever seen blocks this land.
Still, we are here to stay. I ask you to allow us to build churches and shrines, and raise a militia. We shall contribute a levy of 1/10th of our wealth and militias each year."
------------
Lazarus sought out Tzu.
Tzu, your twin shields her lands from my holy Word. If you have any way to thwart her power, I would ask for your aid.
--------------
Rosk knelt before the Holy Mouth of Lazarus. The Illithid extended a thin, razor sharp adamantine blade, and tapped Rosk on both shoulders.
Emerging from silent chambers of the Holy Mouth, Rosk stood before legions of soldiers, one thousand Scyllas, armored in shining plates of mythril, formed the undersea cavalry.
Arrayed around them stood thirty-three thousand Illithids in shining mythril armor. Powerful enchantments shimmered across the weapons and armors like cobwebs.
Bosk raised a horn, crafted from a horn ripped from a Chuul and banded in Ellaision gold, to his lips. Blowing through it, low, dark vibrations ran through the water.
As the ripples of sound touched the ranks, the thirty-three thousand soldiers turned and marched along the sea floor. Two weeks later, the emerged into the caverns beneath the Kitsune Isles.
The Adamintine Scourge had arrived in Blood Hold.
------------
The Brethern in Ellay dispatched messengers to the Terra-Kai empire, offering to trade gold for silk.
------------
The King in Ellay grew fearful of his son. He began conspiring with Deep Lord Korkias ensure the Brethern stood strong beside him.
-----
The aasimar scouting parties found their scouting efforts hampered by traps in the passes, and were often attacked after triggering these traps.
The water-sources they found were few and far between However, they found caves in abundance, many showing regular signs of tracks into and out of them.
-----
Tzu looked at Lazarus from his resting place in the shadows, where he watched several eladrin experimenting, shrowding the area in secrecy almost reflexivly. "Hm, yes, she has strengthened her hold over this land. Unfortunately, I cannot act against her openly. Tzu'misel would be quick to react. I can offer this though. No exarch will be able to aid her in battle, should you choose to try and deal with her directly. Nor will Tzu'misel himself intervene. I can guarantee these fact. What you do with them, well, that is your choice."
He turned back to the experiment, holding out a small glowing stone to Lazaurs. "If you care to, he is a bit of power to aid your attack."
((Offering 1 Stored Attack God PP to Lazarus))
The king placed a helmet on his head and, mounted on his stead, began the march into the mountains. Extra scouts had been sent ahead to disarm any traps that might hamper. Envoys were sent to each cave and a lone brave Aasimari entered, calling out for any within to surrender. Outside the cave entrances wizards prepared rituals in case the worst happened to the messengers inside.
The main forces advanced deeper into the mountains where there were signs that they were approaching a settlement.
-----
Pleased, Setimses whispered in Deep Lord Korkias' ear, telling him to urge the king of Ellay to have his son taken from the city and killed.
The worst part was the small warriors who erupted from the smallest of tunnels, too cramped for an aasimar to enter and fight effectively. These scaled folk would lie in wait, then burst forth in a horde to bring down a scouting party outmaneuvering even the most agile aasimar warrior, before fleeing back into their tunnels. Worse, those who did enter the tunnels to follow they fell prey to horrible traps. Still, some of these little warriors were killed, and a few might even be captured.
-----
Tzu continued to watch the eladrin experiments. He had been right about these people. They were quite inventive.
Seeing tubes developed by Raban allowed the Aasimari to identify the chimera in the sky and the forces scuttling along high cliffs, causing the landslides. Light skirmishing forces were sent out to secure the ridges and ensure that they were safe for the army proper. Trained birds of prey were set to harass the flying beasts, distracting them so that the rocks did not fall as intended.
Alaric sent word back to the Plains of Wild Endeavor that something would need to be done to better address these creatures.
Meanwhile, at the cave entrances, when no response was given the messengers left the earth hollows and the wizards completed the rituals, causing the very stone to flow over the entrances, sealing them as if they had always been solid.
Halfings and feyhounds poured into some of the small tunnels, disarming and avoiding traps when they could, but cutting a path of blood until they were able to establish enough of a safety corridor to begin to collapse them.
When possible, prisoners were taken and brought before the King.
All this slowed the army considerably, but the march continued.
Upon the chimera, their orc riders began arming themselves with bows, picking off the distracting birds before they could come close enough to cause trouble. Additionally, the chimera riders began making short and quick attacks on scouting parties as well.
------------
Lazarus seemed intrigued.
No exarchs or allies? You can promise this upon the stars?
A cruel grin upon his features, Lazarus touched the pebble and absorbed its power.
((Also, Angel, in case you missed it, Setimses is still active in Ellay))
-----
When the goat-cavalry began to run into resistance, they responded with coordination. As one unit pursued the skirmishers and fell into an ambush, another unit circled around and the orcs found themselves in a pincer attack, crushed between the two forces.
When encountering dug-in forces on the ridges, the Aasimari did not bother to directly confront them. The forces only needed to keep the orcs pinned down until the army had passed. Afterwards, they could cause landslides all they wanted.
While the raging Chimeras proved deadly, they were eagerly sought after as well. The Aasimari well recognized the benefit of flying mounts and captured those that they could to bring back for proper training.
The sky-raiders found a nasty surprise waiting for them as they attempted to strafe the army. When they approached the scouting parties, wizards in the ranks cast icy spells in tandem. Though the winged creatures were well out of range of the magic, the spells cooled the air, creating unexpected downdrafts that took the air out of the creatures' wings and plummeting them into the range of arrows.
Alaric asked the kobold's before him why they were attacking his forces; his concern was only with stopping the orcish raids, which these creatures had not been a part of. As far as he was concerned, they could live in peace with each other.
-----
When the orcs found themselves surrounded, they would pull back into the tunnels and provide and solid wall in the narrow confines.
While the dug in orcs might be pinned down, the kobolds triggering the landslides were not, and they continued unabated.
Those chimera that were captured proved to be the wildest and most difficult to tame beasts, proving to be almost entirely unmanageable. Thos few that became tenable, were soon targtetted by the aerial assaults.
The skyraiders soon confined themselves to well beyond the reach of the main armies spells, but began working together, dropping enourous boulders that could only be managed by three and four chimera, or huges peices of clother filled with lethal projectiles. THese new assaults soon proved to be the most lethal.
The kobolds before Alaric by and large ignored his questioning, but those few who did speak spoke of the orcs as benevolent lords, who ruled them by divine decree. They sought only to protect their lords land.
~~~
The trading of silk to Ellay was readily available at a set rate of gold standardized by the Savera merchants. Both rolls of the fabric and tailored clothing were made available for purchase.
~~~
The Terra-Kai forces had withdraw from the Ellay regions. Orders had been sent out to leave the goblins alone. As a result the forces returned to the fortresses outside of Ellay and to the others going all the way back to the dwarven mountains. There the forces concentrated along with Terra-Kai citizens leaving Ellay. Thus a small strip of Terra-Kai Empire formed creating a trading route directly from Ellay to Savera, all of this due to the remnants of the Goblin/Human war.
~~~
The Terra-Kai representative to the Kitsune nation at the Ellay blockade detailed the Terra-Kai Empires account of the events at the northern fortress. He expressed concern at the apparent betrayal of the Goblins after accepting the truce between the humans and goblins. He made sure to present the facts from the information he had.
Among them was that the goblins would give up one fortress along the northern border. They did so and the humans occupied the fortress with the understanding that a truce would then be in effect. Several days later a mechanical monster of goblin design erupted from the base of the fortress. This monster devastated the human forces there and broke the truce.
The Terra-Kai Empire is thus interested in the matter due to a principle of honor. The Kitsune had been working with the Goblins and were also involved in the Ellay blockade. The Terra-Kai are investigating the matter and find the goblins to be without honor and their word to be useless.
The concern with the Kitsune then is one of association. If they work with the goblins then what honor could they possibly have? What good is their word?
~~~
The Terra-Kai representative had waited long enough trying to establish contact with the goblins. Thus he withdrew to the Terra-Kai Fortress outside of Ellay. There he would make his report about the apparent goblin situation.
~~~
Ra'Ver-Alec walked along his island gathering the Sands of Time. He stopped before a window showing several people exchanging goods and coins. He reflected upon this concept and decided to become the embodiment of this action. Thus he exerted his will upon Galara and let his essence expand. A new perspective was made available to him through his newest domain, Trade.
PP Spent
1 PP stored + 1 PP Sands of Time + 1 PP Create Concept (Trade)
With the landslides and falling rocks continuing, Alaric called up one of his commanders, Tamir. He had her and her wizards cast that levitating ritual of hers on a unit of archers and sent them up to deal with the landslides and chimeras. Even dug in, the orcs and kobolds had a difficult time defending against the sky. And though the Chimera easily outmanuevered the archers, it forced the smart ones away from the army. The dumb ones were killed straight out. Though under the king's orders, they aimed for the riders instead of the beasts and attempted to bring the trained creatures down safely for study.
The King turned to the Kobolds and took pity on them. They were loyal creatures, if not misled. He ordered them taken to the front lines and released. If they wished to fight and die for their masters, then he would let them.
Still the army marched and through the seeing tubes Alaric spotted a settlement.
-----
In time historians would come to much debate the Ellay-Galina war. Curiously, on the eastern side of the mountains it became commonly thought that the humans were responsible for the war and few records made much of the goblin betrayal, noting it had little effect on subsequent events. On the western side, however, scholars claimed that this betrayal was pivital.
Meanwhile, most of the orcs began to fall back, leaving better hidden and more lthal traps behind them, and the chimera raids ceased entirely. Only the kobolds and a few scattered orcs still fought back. However, instead of falling back after their raids, they placed themselves before the oncoming army, fighting to the death before giving up their ground.
-----
Watching the eladrin experiment, Tzu finally figured out what rang as so familiar to him. The creature they experimented on was most ancient, one of the long forgotten creations of Khavus, a phoenix. He watched, amused. They were trying to change it's basic nature, to create a beast not of fire, but of thunder.
He laughed. Did they really think their feeble runes and spells would contain such a creature? He reached out, aiding their efforts, letting his power accomplish what they could not on their own. In a flash, the flames upon the beast faded, a lightning streaked across it's feathers. With a violent wrench, the thunderhawk broke from it's mystical restraints,unleashing it's fury upon it's captors.
Leaving them broken and beaten, but still alive, it began to wind it's way skyward. Before it could escape, the shadows grasped at it, restraining it before drawing it back to where Tzu waited. "You are an amusng creature, but alone, you will be forgotten in this world. That would not be interesting."
He unleahsed his power into it, and it exploded into a shower of thousands of feathers. Slowly but surely, each feather grew into a full grown thunderhawk of it's own. He released half of them into the northern mountains, wondering silently if his loyal minions would find use of them. The other half, he shifted into the mountains of Agrilia. Finished, he turned and headed to the south. He had another task to complete.
-----
The efreet parties slowly but surely made their way to Agranda, Alaron, Ellay, Melian, Savera, and Vade, requesting a metting with those in charge, in respect to offering a service to the people of those lands.
In Agranda, they were met with a great deal of suspicion, but after several weeks of negotiating, Abello permitted them to operate realatively freely. Bolstered by the unique services the efreet provided, new businesses opened up.
Within Alaron, Coreg welcomed the efreet, telling him that he knew that their skills would serve his people well in the coming years. At his urging, they also opened business in No Patria and Elinea.
In Vade, the new king quickly embraced the visitors., seeing it as even more of a chance to open trade with their neighbors. As the efreet began to operate, trade between them and the Coalition began in earnest.
In Melian, Aldin denied the efreet their request, seeing the services and benefits they offered as unimportant and relatively uneeded.
-----
Tzu dispersed into the shadows of the night, spreading across the entirety of south eastern Silenia. In the darkness, he slipped his tendrils into the minds of all who lived their, mold and shaping there thoughts. In a single night, their fates shifted and twisted, turning down new paths.
When dawn broke, they all had a single minded goal.
-----
Within the empyrean territores of Silenia, several small groups formed, resistant to any influence by the aasimari within their territory. Outnumbered by their fellows, they lurked in the shadows, sabotaging efforts to unite the people, and using scare tactics and vanadlism to attempt to drive the aasamar from their lands. While most groups were small and localized, one of the larger ones had even kidnapped several prominent aasimar as well as empyreans, demanding a ransom. The note was signed by their leader, and man named Rinald.
-----
When dawn broke, the humans in southern Silenia began to react to the mental shifting they had experienced. They sent numerous ambassadors the the eladrin to the north of them, requesting to join their nation.
At first, the eladrin couldn't understand why and turned these messages away, but after several weeks of unending messages, they accepted them, dispatching their finest and elitest mages along with contingents of soldiers to set up command among the people.
The Four were quite pleased when messages came from those they had sent that the humans were proving quite pliable to any demand they made. In less than six months, all signs of independance among the humans was gone, as they loyaly served their new leaders.
((1 PP + 1 PP (Staff of Dualities) - Alter Beast - Alter Phoenix into Thunderhawks))
((2 PP - Guide Populace - Guide the humans of southern Silenia into the worship of Tzu and into joining the Eladrin))
He considered that thought. To him, the future was a mystery, but perhaps there was someone who could answer what bothered him so.
He shook his head and turned back. The scales were tipped in this battle. Despite their determination, the kobolds and orcs could not achieve victory, as the greater skill of their foes would overwhelm them. He smiled, and drew his blade. Though he knew he would not be as popular as their creators, in this situation, their calls should come to him. With a single slash, he unleashed power to cut through their minds, placing his name on the tips of the tonuges of all involved. As they battled each other, spontaneous calls to Eckral, god of battle rang out.
He cut again, this time to even the scales, drawing the conflict out. As the battles continued, the orcs and kobolds fgound themselves striking true more often, even as the aasimar found their arrows faling just short and their spells failing for no reason.
Returning to his previous thoughts, he sent out a silent call, asking that the lord of fate speak to him.
-----
At the first sign of illithids in the depths of their islands, the kitsune set out a call to arms, martialling their forces against the risk of an attack even as the dispatched several mabassadors into the depths to discover their purpose.
------
Within the hour the blockade scattered, the kitsune ships setting sail for home. Before leaving. Tthe leader of the blockade assured the Terra-kai that all diplomatic relations with Galinai would be suspended within the week, until such time as investigations could confirm or deny the facts, thought he had heard some rumors of such a thing.
-----
At dawn one bright morning, fifteen airships disembarked from Alaron, traveling to the northwest in search fo a new land. These mighty ships, filled to the brim with dragonborn and supplies, were seeking a new land where they could establish their own nation.
Show
1 PP + 1 PP (Blade of Battle) - Guide Populace - Make ther worship of Eckral known to the aasimar, orcs, and kobolds.
1 PP - Nourish Populace - Kobold and Orc army
1 PP - Nourish Populace - Kobold and Orc army
-----------
The Efreet emissaries were greeted with much curiosity in Ellay, and were rapidly escorted to Deep Lord Korkias, in the Temple of the Depths.
-----------
The King of Ellay grew still more fearful of his son, and had him placed under continuous watch by Brethern of Blood.
-----------
Lazarus's cruel smile grew wider.
Thank you, Tzu. Lucis shall regret this day.
-----------
Lazarus issued a battle cry, sending subtle calls along dark pathways to the Mad Dwarf and Fallen One. The Blade of Souls appeared in his fist, and the Heart of Ueberroth pulsated within the chest of the Mad Dwarf.
Lazarus and his exarchs stepped through the Thirteen Storm Gates and appeared in a gout of flame before Lucis, high above the Endless Sea.
Lucis, you shall answer for you sins against me and mine! Come now, to a Trial by Combat!
With that, Lazarus raised the Blade of Souls and struck, even as the Mad Dwarf and Fallen One drove pounding fists and rending claws into her flesh.
"Yes, Dawnbringer. I have searched the oldest parts of our scripture, as you asked. You were correct. There is reference to one called the Dreamer there."
She looked sharply at here. "Sister, you found it? Would you please read it to me."
"Of course, mistress." She reached into a belt pouch, and unrolled a small scroll. "It was only a small mentioned, and we continue to search for more. It says, 'Beware the Dreamer, for his are a people that corrupt mind and body. Only with vigilance can you ward yourself from him.'"
The priestess turned away, looking up at the ceiling. "Yes, I remember it now. I haven't read that passage in many years. I recall that when it was first discovered buried in the oldest sections of our theological writings, there was a great uproar over what it meant. Some beleived the Dreamer would be the herald of the end of times, when the lady would purify the world in holy light, and others beleived it might be speaking of a god unknown to our people."
She looked down at the woman kneeling before her. "And now, sister, thanks to these outsiders, we know the true meaning of this ancient writing. It is warning about a god who would corrupt those around him. You have done well this day Leidra. For your success, I grant you the rank of Lightbringer."
Liedra bowed her head. "Thank you my mistress."
She shook her head. "Do not thank me yet. You have a new mission before you. Take three sisters you trust absolutely. You are to infiltate this new church and asertain their true motives. Doyou beleive yourself capable?"
"Yes mistress. I shall do as you command immediately.
"Good. You are dissmissed." She watched as Liedra left, nearly running as she went. She knelt in prayer, her eyes closed, even as she felt the shadowy figure approach her.
A whisper reached her ear. "You requested a call from the Hidden Light. What do you seek, Sierra Dawnbringer."
Unmoving, her eyes remaining closed, she whispered in return. "We have found some scraps of ancient knowledge of the Dreamer. As it was wirrten in scripture, 'Beware the Dreamer, for his are a people that corrupt mind and body. Only with vigilance can you ward yourself from him.' It is clearly a warning, written by the hand of the goddess. I believed this warning should be given to you."
The figures shifted. "Yes you see fit to send your own as well?"
She nodded slightly. "I shall do what I can, but the Hidden Light can do things that we are forbidden too."
The figures nodded as well. "Well thought out, Dawnbringer. Your reasoning is acceptable. We shall add the Dreamer's church to your list of foes, even as we have added the orcs to the south."
Sierra stiffened for a moment. "What do you mean?"
It smiled. "We have managed to place a few spies among them. They worship one warned about in scripture far more than the dreamer."
Sierra shook for a moment, a shudder of terror passing through her. "You can't mean the shadow lord, master of secrets."
It nodded once more. "Indeed. They worship the lord of shadows. It is our duty to bring the light to them. But, I will spare some forces to watch the Dreamer. As you said, the lady saw fit to warn us of both in scripture. We must take no chances."
The figures slipped from the room, and Sierra opened her eyes for only a second before closing them again, praying for Alaric's safety.
-----
Lucis looked up from the orb, startled. Before they could move for her, she snapped her fingers, then looked about in surprise when nothing happened. She barely dodged the worst of the attacks, the Blade of Souls leaving a shallow gash on her side as she vanished into the lights of Mirage tower, reforming a short distance nearby.
"What is the meaning of this, Lazarus? How have you denied me aid, and why would you come to challenge me?"
She sent out a silent call for Tzu'misel, knowing he would help her. In her mind, she could feel the connestion was blocked. But how?
They came for her again, and she did her best to hold them off. countering his blade with bursts of dazzling light, and powerful arcane wards, but still she was struck several more times. Desperate, she sent out a call for any who would help her. To her surprise, a shadowy form coalesced in the air. "Tzu, you would aid me?"
He chuckled at her. "Hmm? Hardly. This battle is none of my business."
His laughter rang in her ears as he vanished from sight, cloaked in a veil of secrecy.
Unable to resist, she could do little but struggle to defend herself before the onslaught.
-----
The efreet laid out their services plainly. "Of course, these are a simply explanation, since our actual practices are quite complicated, but these are the services we wish to offer your people. We offer a magically secure place to store your wealth, notes which will allow you to retrieve your money from any location we operate, and we can loan money to your citizens, which will encourage them to endeavor ojn new projects."
AngeloftheNight
You didn't actually spend the PP yet :D
I'm assuming you intended too. Also, safe to assume Lucis is subdued.
I'm assuming you intended too. Also, safe to assume Lucis is subdued.
With this knowledge the amphibious hunters prospered, fields of nettle-kelp and giant anenomes protecting their underwater structures. Fields of dangerous strangler vines protecting those few homes they make above the water.
As he finished teaching his followers Thrael'kriss felt a call for aid, Lucis' desperate plea for assistance against Lazarus.
***
Stepping into the battle Thrael'kriss took stock of the situation. Almost immediately the massive carapaced form of a gigantic reptile ripped itself through the boundaries seperating the planes. The Tarrasque rippled and grew, its already massive strength increasing as it bounded at the Mad Dwarf and the Fallen One. Crashing tremors shook the earth as the terrifying reptile met the two exarchs in combat.
That is much more fair is it not Abomination? Though...
Thrael'kriss eyed the battlegear of Lazarus, a look of distaste passing across his features.
I suppose we must be equalized as well? So be it, if you wish to protect yourself with crude armor and weapons I can provide my own armaments.
Reaching with a hand to his chest a cruel jerk was followed by the sound of a god-s bone cracking. Grasping one of his own ribs in a gore-soaked Thrael'kriss' wound closed. The rib bone flowed, resolving into the form of a brutally serrated khopesh. The weapon glistened with the wet sheen of living bone, and even standing paces apart from it Lazarus and Lucis could both feel it seeming to sing for death.
Still... Light cannot aid me, she would not have called for help if she had the strength to fight.
Blackness seemed to rip into the world, blackness sporting glowing green eyes. Thazin'kriss wore a smile as bloodthirsty as Thrael'kriss' own, both of them moving to face Lazarus pushing him back from Lucis.
If you are wise you would leave now. If not...
Actions
Nourish Populace, 1PP: Lizardfolk getting some lovin'
Teach Populace, 1PP: Lizardfolk learning some agriculture (terrestrial and aquatic)
Alter Exarch, 3PP: Tarrasque is upgraded by +1 power
Explanations...
Tarrasque: Was created on Sha'thrina as a secret weapon... Now a +3 exarch
Khopesh: The "little toy" T'k finished work on, the resulty of my last artifact store. As yet unnamed... Accepting suggestions.
Teach Populace, 1PP: Lizardfolk learning some agriculture (terrestrial and aquatic)
Alter Exarch, 3PP: Tarrasque is upgraded by +1 power
Explanations...
Tarrasque: Was created on Sha'thrina as a secret weapon... Now a +3 exarch
Khopesh: The "little toy" T'k finished work on, the resulty of my last artifact store. As yet unnamed... Accepting suggestions.
As he appeared he walked in the general direction of Lucis' call. He opened his senses upon her location and observed the events unfold. As he walked he motioned his head slightly towards Eckral saying, "You seek me out, Eckral?"
~~~
Many of the merchants and leaders in charge of commerce and trade in Savera met with the Efreet waiting to hear their proposal.
The King brought the matter to Kalosh's attention, and the deity reached its metaphysical claw into the very fabric of reality to make the suggested change.
"Mortals of Galara," he hissed, his voice projecting directly into the minds of every sentient creature as the avatar drew upon Kalosh's power over Knowledge to add reveal a single truth to every last one of them.
"Your time on this world is finite, and someday you will find yourself languishing in a filthy bed, unable to recognize your loved ones due to the dementia that has overtaken your weak minds. Everything you have worked for will be pulled apart after your death, and your souls will go to the Dark Queen and likely turned into some manner of undead beast that will wish for nothing more than to feed upon your children and your children's children."
He paused. "I offer you another choice. Any who pledge their eternal loyalty to Kalosh shall receive his blessings; they shall never grow old, never fall weak with age, never lose their youthful appearance, and never suffer the loss of mind that comes with each passing year. Even trauma will not seperate their souls from their bodies, with Kalosh's power binding the two together. They shall remain young and vigorous with each passing century, an eternity of youth free of restrictive dogma or moral judgement from the one they worship. Kalosh offers immediate immortality to the any who bow before him."
The King chuckled softly as he allowed his contact to fade. The offer was real enough, and would be given to any who pledged themselves to Kalosh's worship. Those who did so may regret their choice after the first few centuries as their bodies began to twist and warp beneath Kalosh's 'blessings,' but that was still some time away.
Actions
((3 PP - Create Concept - Immortality))
((The immortality is not without consequences; an immortal character does not have any regeneration or resistance to damage beyond what it naturally possesses, so those who have been dismembered or burned to ash will continue to live, albeit in a manner that will will likely drive them insane rather quickly. After a few centuries, immortal characters begin to mutate into monsters, growing horns, claws, scaled skins, or any manner of unpleasant physical changes. Those who cease worshiping Kalosh probably lose all their mortality, unless retaining it would be more cruel, in which case Kalosh likely allows his former worshiper to suffer as much as possible.))
((The immortality is not without consequences; an immortal character does not have any regeneration or resistance to damage beyond what it naturally possesses, so those who have been dismembered or burned to ash will continue to live, albeit in a manner that will will likely drive them insane rather quickly. After a few centuries, immortal characters begin to mutate into monsters, growing horns, claws, scaled skins, or any manner of unpleasant physical changes. Those who cease worshiping Kalosh probably lose all their mortality, unless retaining it would be more cruel, in which case Kalosh likely allows his former worshiper to suffer as much as possible.))
A result of these debates and Kalosh offer was one of the general populace rejecting the concept and ideas of Kalosh. They found no reason to worship nor accept his gifts.
-----
Most of the worshipper's of Khavus, Tzu'misel, Lucis, and Tzu found little draw in the offer that passed through their minds. The worst of what he had said, their souls passing to the dark queen to become undead, held no sway with them, as their gods had promised their souls would meet with a different fate in the afterlife, the chance to live in peace.
The god flared, smoke and noxious gas billowing out from him as he settled fully into his original form, slithering forward to close the gap between himself and the figure more thoroughly, a ripple passing over his surface as a small wave of force surfaced momentarily, "You and your patron will bow before me, and so might yet retain my gifts... In a form."
----
Dispelling his veil of Secrecy, Maelstrom visibly shuddered and then withdrew into the clouds. Across the world, over major cities the very beginning of a funnel formed in the clouds, and a few rare citizens would swear at it's center they saw a single great eye.
"By all means, take your toys and leave the sandbox if that is what you wish. I shall try not to weep too loudly as you leave."
Walking towards the swordsman of the gods, the lord of travels greeted him and commented on the situation. "It is hardly surprising that mortals touched by Lucis would be warring with mortals touched by Tzu. Those two never seem to rest."
He noticed the appearance of Ra'Ver-Alec and nodded a greeting in his direction.
-----
Below the gathering gods, Alaric looked out at Ravindra. He had not expected to find any such fortifications; indeed, the orcs he had seen so far seemed almost incapable of such stonework. Though was a hint of mockery in the manner in which it was built, it reminded him fondly of Vorth'Rune and the Seven Mountains.
As the army began to amass before this city, the king directed skilled miners to explore the field of battle and the surrounding ridges, to ensure that the ground was not riddled with tunnels ready to cave in and that the hills would not disgorge waves of orcs.
As it neared nightfall, the army had taken up positions reasonably far from the city, far enough that archers from either side might let loose arrows that would never cross paths. The army camped on both the high ground and the low ground, and patrols were set up to ensure that any attack would be warned of.
Alaric asked his wizards for one more favor and, with that ritual complete, rode alone into the space between the army and the city. Riding within archery range, he called out to the inhabitance of the city. The magic of the Aasimari wizards allowed his voice to be heard clearly even in the deepest dungeons of that citadel.
"Hear now the words of Alaric, lord of the Kingdom of Heaven, as appointed by the gods. Your kind has attacked those under my protection. Your kind has raided the caravans of my people. Even now the signs of your plunder are clear by the horses you ride. You have taken through force that which would have been freely given in friendship if you had asked."
"But even now I am merciful and do not desire further blood. Renounce the aggression of your kind and there will be no need for battle. Open your gates and let us be friends; my army will withdraw. But if you reject this offer of peace, your gates will be opened by force."
"Think well before you answer. Think also on your brothers and sisters, your elderly and your children. Look at the sickness that dampens their spirits and weakens their body. I have seen this sickness in your warrior, and I see signs of it even now on your city; a gloom of disease. This is the punishment allotted by fate to those who attempt to forcibly take what friendship freely offers. You have taken our animals and eaten our food without leave, and so you have taken something else; those diseases that can be passed through them. To our friends we teach the skills necessary to cure them, but since you took our goods by force, no friendly aid or knowledge has been given. Let us be friends, so that we might tend to your sick and injured and heal the rift between our people."
His horse pranced in anticipation at the city's reply.
-----
Unsure of how to deal with such behavior, the Aasimari in the Emyprial Mountains paid the ransom to obtain the freedom of their friends. Winged-folk who supported the alliance between the two races began to meet to discuss these strange ones who would desire to drive a wedge between them. It was a foreign concept to the Aasimari, but one that they recognized they'd need to learn of and understand quickly.
-----
Setimses grew tired to the King of Ellay's timidity. He whispered with the voice of the king into the ears of the Brethren of the Blood, ordering them to take the boy from the city and kill him. He forced his divine authority on their minds until they believed that the king truly had ordered this.
The next day they brought word to the King that they had followed his orders and had disposed of the boy.
-----
The Aasimari had little interest in the offer that was whispered into their minds; did not the priests teach that those who worshipped the light would not stumble in the darkness? They would dwell in the light all their days and their path would be made straight. Though they knew little of this dark queen, they did not fear what power she had.
((curiously, as the Aasimari on the whole worship both Lucis and Gadabout, they probably go to Zurvan as well. Yay for Tzu!))
-----
While most Halflings cared little for immortality -- after all, what was death but another journey? -- there were those who had been still for too long, those who clung to one spot, that listened to the message of Kalosh. These tended to be the Halflings that had left the traveling cities and settled in the more static towns of other races.
-----
Gadabout could feel great powers traveling through Silenia and the stormwall. Ah, that felt better, after having so many paths blocked. Curious, he sent half of himself to find what was going and. It found Lucis assaulted by Lazarus, with Thrael'Kriss protecting her.
"I warned you, Lucis, though I must confess that I did not imagine Lazarus would be so direct in forcing paths into Silenia. I had expected something more subtle, like shaping land to form a protected tunnel through the stormwall. But it is what it is," Gadabout said.
A voiced from above called out, "Beast, why do you oppose your friend, Lazarus? Have you not seen that you two are the same?" Panoptes descended from the sky.
"Oh hush," another voice said. Remiel was fussing over the lady of light. "Can't you see she's hurt? This is no time for petty bickering. So shoo, go play somewhere else."
Almost immediately the contents of the library were covered in successive layers of Ice, Wind, Poison, Acid, Lightning, Fire, and Force almost Unbelievably thin. The contents could be seen, though tinted as though by a lense but any attempts to reach the books would cause pain and injury.
As Defluo faded from the world once more, he let knowledge of the events echo in Kalosh's mind, his mocking laughter accompanying the worlds, "If you'll not bow, you'll have naught of my gifts.
PP
3pp Create Artifact Prismatic Wall: I'm sealing the Library. This Artifact is used to block the Libraries production of PP.
As per every domain share in galara to date where the second party did not help purchase the domain, or pay for it later, I've taken back Knowlege and Domination. This is a free actions because he had no invested PP in the domains.
3pp Create Artifact Prismatic Wall: I'm sealing the Library. This Artifact is used to block the Libraries production of PP.
As per every domain share in galara to date where the second party did not help purchase the domain, or pay for it later, I've taken back Knowlege and Domination. This is a free actions because he had no invested PP in the domains.
In the blink of an eye, the entire demiplane of Otha and all its contents vanished, leaving nothing but baren, lifeless rock behind. Neither the Plane nor the Deity were ever seen again.
We are as much the same as dawn and dusk, eye-thing. I will not agree with the Abominations actions, not this day or any other.
Tell me do you take a side? Fairness demands I meet him alone, or will you give me reason to bring my son into battle? Or will you and the Wanderer simply observe?
Thrael'kriss looked over his shoulder at Lucis,
Today I defend a friend, but even the Jester could not say what tomorrow holds for me.
The only certainty is taht I oppose the Abomination.
As the king's voice rang out, three orcs approached him on foot, unarmed and unarmored. The largst of them smirked at the king as he left the two behind, standing a mere ten feet from the aasimar king. "I know of these dieseases you speak of, how those weaklings to the east sucumbed to them. We orcs do not sucumb to such things. We have no need for your mercy or your peace."
He reached out his hand and blade appeared, then he pointed it at the mounted lord. "I give you an oath. Should you continue to stay within my land, I shall sacrifice anything I must to see you defeated, and your army thrown to the winds."
He smiled again, ordering his two subordinates back with a simple wave of his hand. "Come, aasimar king. Fight me if you dare? A simple duel to first blood."
-----
Paying the ransom only emboldened the criminals. Within a few days, even more people had been taken prisoner, and the ransoms were more onerous.
-----
Lucis didn't move, seeming overcome with her injuries. Before the eyes of the assembled gods, a sandstorm seemed to erupt from nowhere, the shifting sands concealing her from view and shoving Remiel aside forcefully. When the sands faded, she was no longer there, and all traes of her had vanished.
Hold her by the hair, vieling both of them in secrecy, Tzu silently laughed as he wove a web of power around her to keep her disabled. He started to leave, then thought better of it, and settled in to watch what would happen.
Even among the kitsune, one could find those who feared the dark death of Novirm enough to accept the off placed before them.
-----
Eckral bowed to Ra'Ver-Alec. "Thank you for honoring me with your presence, lord of fate. I have a question for you. I sense a great conflict on this continent. Not this war gowing on down there, but something else, something far greater. But, well, I can't seem to find it. I had hoped perhaps you might have insight into the matter."
He noted Gadabout's approach. "Greetings, lord of travel. Are they worhippers of Tzu and Lucis? I hadn't bothered to consider who they worshipped, only that they sould have my name among their calls during such a time."
He sighed as he heard the conversation between the mortal leaders. "Hm, for a moment, I thought my task herr might be done, but it seems that I shall be watching for a while."
Shadow
If the Orc is unarmed, how did he draw a sword? Does he have armor too?
If the Orc is unarmed, how did he draw a sword? Does he have armor too?
Thought
I made a slight mistake in my wording. He didn't draw it, but conjured it. I've correct my previous post.
-----
"I have no intent of giving it," Alaric said, "and I do not fear the unknown. Gage my strength, if you will, and then see that my resolve is undeniable. You will bare your throat to me as your leader or you will die; does when this happen make a difference?"
The Seas' Son would have greater reason than the Godling to take Light, Wanderer. The Godling would announce his presence I think, he is fond of showing that he exists, which points toward the other.
When the Abomination leaves perhaps we should speak with the Son of Sea and Sky, though I would not expect the truth from him.
Beast! You interfere with my actions again and again. Lucis thwarted my artifacts and attacked my allies.
I would not shed more blood than I must this day, but my blade hungers to taste the golden blood of gods, and spill it thick upon the parched earth.
Perhaps some charming little plants of beasts will grow from yours, and a few besotted farmers or birds will remember you name. Leave now, or I shall break you and throw your body into the Storm Wall, maybe a god's corpse shall break it.
You claim that we are dawn and dusk, but you would do well to remember that dawn casts a shadow, while darkness makes no light.
Shadow
Wow, that makes twice I've forgotten to include PP expenditure.
Wow, that makes twice I've forgotten to include PP expenditure.
Setimses smiled.
-----
The efreet part shrugged. "We use local currency whenever possible, but we also are willing to exchange one currency for another. Simply another part of the excellent services we can provide. We do not offer, trade, Deep Lord, only our services."
Angel
It happens. I've forgotten before, but I caught it and editted it in before anybody noticed.
When he was nearing his horse he stopped retreating. With a hand he reached out and patted it on its flank, sending it trotting back to the Aasimari lines.
He had to block a few more thrusts before the horse was out of the way. When it was, his body twinkled for a second before radiant light burst from his skin, battering the orc with the power in the blood of his race.
((that being a racial power))
-----
The kitsune continued. "You developed and invested wealth in lands that were ours, without inquiring as to our own interests. It is you who has functioned as pirates, stealng the land beneath us with no care to what we might think."
I never named who was which, Abomination. And today I am Death, no more no less.
I came to defend a friend against an attack, and I will stay until the attacker leaves land I lay claim to.
Looking at the arrayed forces Thrael'kriss smiled.
Unless you have something I cannot see, or one of our guests steps in, I would say I outmatch you. Leave. Now. As much as I would like to spill your blood it would appear I must find Light.
I would also recommend leaving this land alone, your spawn hold enough of this world without fouling Light's creation.
------------
Beast, I could kill you with ease, for I have allies, something you sorely lack. Still, Lucis is gone, and so the source of our quarrel.
With that Lazarus vanished.
-----------
The old King frowned at the boys impertinance, then said,
"A fat sack of gold?"
Angel
This is't the Flamelord your speaking to, just a group of emissaries.
He continued to give ground, waiting until the blows obtained a hint of rythem to them. When that occured he spread his wings and blew a gust of wind at the orc, kicking up sand to get into its eyes. Not caring if the beast was blinded or merely off guard, the king thrust at the creatures head. It leaned to the side just quickly enough that the tip of its right ear and a few hairs fell to the ground.
In return the orc struck out for Alaric's exposed side. The king jammed his arm down, deflecting the thrust so it only pricked the skin of his armpit.
"So we are to blood. I doubt you've had your fill yet; I know I have not had mine."
-----
Gadabout circled above the battle lazily. "As that winged one down there was made king by my will, I suspect you know who I favor in this fight. But, lord Eckral, does one mortal or the other have your favor?"
-----
The boy shrugged at the King of Ellay's offer. "I'd rather have something with a bit of potential. If I succeed, a place in your guard with a chance for promotion?"
He shifted his grip on his blade and dove forward, offering a wild swing that Alaric easily dodge. Even as the blade passed by, Alaric found his vision swimming as he staggered back a step.
Almost as if he had expected to miss, he stepped perfectly and spun bringing his blade around, leaving a deep gash in Alaric's side before he fell back a step, grinning.
Cursing, the orc backpedalled, and began circling.
Even as blood began to soak his cloathing, Alaric moved as if the wound wasn't there, ignoring the pain. The point of his blade drove into the orc's left shoulder, the metal finching when it hit bone. He barely had time to withdraw the blade before the orc swung its magical sword. Alaric parried without space to spare but made a riposte nonetheless.
The king's blade pierced the orc's right eye, though it did not have time to go further. In pain the orc lashed out and most of Alaric was out of the way. Most, but not his left hand. It was with curious detachment that Alaric watched his own fingers spasm on the ground.
Tale would spred of this fight, though with time it grew distorted, until it was commonly held among many people's that orc god had lost its right eye to another god, and that was why he demanded his worshippers sacrifice theirs to honor him.
He dropped his sword casually, then began walking back towards his keep. "Your terms are denied. You will not have peace."
"Honestly, aasimar king, I thought you had more honor than to strike a foes back. We shall meet again soon, and I promise, when that happens, we will finish our fight."
The three orcs started back towards the fortress.
His wings shimmered and grew for a moment, becoming large enough to bear his weight. With two mightly thrusts, he took to the air and rammed into the gates, cracking it and causing it to cave inwards.
Alaric stood awash in a radiant glow, his eyes burning with white fire. His wounds were healed and a transparent hand of light had replaced the one he lost. Sheathing his sword, he began to pry the doors from their hinges through brute force.
As he did so he gave a shout. His command to commence the assault echoed through the field of battle and the Aasimari began to march again.
PP
((Teach Aasimiari - Paragon level racial feats, which includes the ability to fly. 1PP from WanderWay))
((Nourish - Alaric. 1 PP from WanderWay.))
((Nourish - Alaric. 1 PP from WanderWay.))
Still, these few scattered warriors charged recklessly into the invaders, throughing themselves to their death in battle, battle cries filling their throats until the moment they died.
Those aasimar who began to delve deeper soon found solid doors formed of the stone of the mountains themselves barring their way and slowing them down.
Those who fought upward found almost no resistance as they flooded through the halls and chambers. Before long, they controlled almost all of the upper chambers, and those near the spire reaching to the peaks could here muffled chanting and a lowl laughter coming from it.
-----
Dredin looked at the circle of priests, his eye finding the high priest. "It has gone as you promised, my father. He took my eye, and brought his army in with the speed only a god could provide. I have absolute faith in this. Finish the ritual. Make their catprue of Ravindra a nightmare they will not soon forget."
With a small band of hand-selected soldiers, Alaric cleared out the rest of the upper levels of the city and turned to the laughing tower. That he has saved for last.
He watched as black sparks of energy fired between the assembled priests, before they all fell to the ground, smoking. Only the high priest remained, a vague black aura surrounding him. He raised his hand and unleashed necrotic energy upon the aasimar. In an instant, all of Alaric's hand picked soldiers crumbled to dust, blowing away in the wind.
The priest turned and spoke, his voice a dull but peircing tone, "Interesting creatures, these Aasimar. Servants of Gadabout and Lucis. That one took your eye, giving me the target. And now you have sacrificed his soldiers and your father. Your request is granted, Dredin. This day, from noon until the darkest of shadows of the night, you have my blessing"
The priest exploded, showing blood and gore across the room, leaving only the two warriors untouched. Dredin smiled as a flickering red light was born in his empty eye socket. Without a word, he chatged the aasimar king.
-----
The sun reached it's peak in the sky, signaling noon. Around the citadel, the army looked up in shock. Before their eyes, the sun began to darken, shadows bursting forth., enshrowding the sky as noon became night. the sounds of wings filled the air, and the shadows descended on the army, mysterious swords and shapes flitting about, rushing towards them. A flight of swordwings had answered the call.
~~~
Ra'Ver-Alec nodded to Gadabout and smiled at Eckral as he watched the events below and afar unfold. Turning his head slightly back to Eckral his mask smiled and he said, "Conflict? There is always conflict where there are mortals. Their lives and nature demands conflict for them to realize their destinies. You speak of a greater conflict here on this continent, yet you do not know how many 'great' conflicts lie ahead in these lands. Perhaps you wish to know of the wars that will plague these lands?"
He paced a moment. "It is a very irritating sensation."
It took Alaric a moment to understand what he saw. It was Cadfael, his feyhound, but bigger than a horse. Its hackles were raised and its blade-sized teeth were bared in a snarl. Alaric placed a hand on it haunch; the dog turned, its face melting to affection for a moment, before it returned to guarding its master.
"I thought I had left you at the camp," the king said without a hint of regret that the dog had disobeyed.
Turning to Dredin, who was picking himself up, he said, "We have delayed long enough. Shall we continue what you have already run away from?"
The boy and his dog fell upon the orc, a whirlwind of fur and feathers, sword and fang.
-----
As one the army began to glow, emitting a warm light that illuminated their surroundings. While one alone could only produce a torch-like circle of radiance, the army of Aasimari glowed like the morning sun.
To the unseen gods above it might look as if the essence of light and darkness had manifested and were warring against each other.
As the swordwings fell upon the Aasimari, the soldiers stood their ground, aided by the feyhounds that peppered the army. Only a few of the beasts grew in size and terror at first, but as the things of flesh and blade continued the attack, more feyhounds found the power that Gadabout had placed in them long ago. They protected their masters to the death.
Yet even with the unlooked for aid of the feyhounds, the army could not withstand the winged steel of these creatures and they began to give ground.
((Note, the light is another Aasimari racial power -- see the wikia for details if you are interested -- and the feyhound ability to grow in size was noted back in post# 4005. They were always intended at paragon-level mounts... which might help, but certainly can't stand up again epic level monsters))
-----
Gadabout circled Tzu, hoping that the god-child might let slip an emotion to reveal his guilt, but none was forthcoming. He hadn't really expected one would; Tzu was far too skilled at keeping things hidden.
"Tell me, lord of secrets, what happened? For if there are any here who knows where Lucis went and who holds her, it is you."
-----
Above the battle, the other half of Gadabout seemed distracted. "I must beg your pardon, Eckral, Alec..."
The god stepped between the planes to Sigil, and from there back, walking to where Tzu'misel might be found.
-----
Tzu shrugged. "I can't say I know where she is, but perhap she managed to escape on he own. She is not my concern. If you are so worried, see Tzu'misel and let him worry about here. I have things to do, so if your finished, I'd like to go."
-----
Gadabout found Tzu'misel sitting atop the Cathedral, watching the city. Without looking away, he spoke, "Yes Gadabout? What can I help you with?"
-----
Even as aasimar lights flared up, the shadows grew deeper, lacing between them, slowly but surely splitting them apart. Undetered by the feyhounds, the swordswings continued to fight.
With a growl, Cadfael bit and pulled on the orc off of Alaric, teeth sinking deep into the creature's skin.
Even as the blade was removed from his body, the wound seemed to heal as the king could still feel divine wrath coursing through his body.
-----
Gadabout bowed to Tzu'misel before speaking. "I believe that your son has captured your daughter. As I am leery of any upset in the balance that you have achived, it seems prudent to address the matter. However, I have no authority or power to pierce his viel of secrets and I was wondering if you might be so willing to aid the investigation.
-----
Against the undeniable foe, the Aasimari retreated from the field, grudgingly leaving behind fallen friends and foe. Luckily they had already been dispursed from the city, making it easier to withdraw from battle and flee.
He dropped his blade and fell to his knees. "Kill me then, aasimar lord. You are victorious."
-----
Tzu'misel focused for a moment, an odd look crossing his face. "Hm, she is hidden. Thank you Gadabout, I will look into this."
He dispersed into the winds.
-----
"Actually," Gadabout said to Tzu, "He is already looking into the matter. But such is not my preferred method of resolution."
He vanished from view, a wicked smirk on his face.
-----
Dredin laughed. "I serve only one lord, aasimar, and he is greater than you could ever be."
He drew a small dagger from his belt, and hurled it at Alaric, the smile never leaving his face.
-----
As the aasimar tried to flee, the tunnels and warrens that they had missed along their path disgourged the combined forces of the orcs and kobolds, blocking their retreat.
"Surrender and serve me as your rightful king."
-----
It was almost a sight to make one laugh; the orcs had willingly bottle-necked themselves by staying in the tunnels until the Aasimari were already in retreat. Once the army fought its way to the entrances, five could hold off fifty.
The greater danger was in the delay this caused; the swordwings were relentless.
-----
Though the initial tunnels were blocked, those further distant from the army, and those higher in the valleys, continued to unleash warriors. The aasimar couldn't hope to block all the tunnels and keep moving. Soon, the pases were slick with blood from both sides.
-----
The Aasimari began to pile the corpses ontop of each other, forming fortifications out of the dead. Even against the Swordwings, they faired better.
Through the darkness, the sun began to descend the mountain of the sky.
A voice rumbled through the room. "Sacrifce accepted".
In that moment Alaric heard a quiet voice telling him to run. Grabbing Cadfael, he leapt from the balcony, gliding away.
Moments later, the spire exploded, sending rocks and rubble showering the area.
-----
From the darkness, amidst the orcs, six swordwings slowly mterialized, carrying a large object. The Ark of Storms had arrived, energizing the orc forces in their assault.
Seeing these monstrosities assaulting his army, Alaric put the items in a pouch and, when Cadfael had returned to his larger size, the king mounted and charged into battle.
The army saw him approach like a comet and he fell upon the swordwings like a mountain. Wings were rendered asunder and his blade darted past defenses. Cadfael lived true to his name bore the king well, fighting with tooth and claw as a prince of battle.
Though quick, even this was taking too long. Not knowing why but trusting his feet to the path, Alaric took to the air when Cadfael had reached the Aasimari lines. His flight bore him down upon six swordwings carrying a wooden box. Three fell before his blade before the others had a chance to react.
Worse, the ark flared with light and fiery orbs began to rain down from above, shrieking loudly as they fell, smashing into the aasimar army in a storm of fire and scorched earth.
-----
The airship move swiftly and silently through the gloom. Calara knew it should be around noon, and couldn't explain these shadows. Still, from the sounds of battle below, and the glimpse of creatures she had seen shooting through the gloom, she had no intention of stopping and investigating.
Once he reached a good height, Alaric began to spin around, picking up speed, and finally hurling the thing into the clouds. As it passed from sight he heard the crack of wood, like it had hit something. With no time to investigate, he dove back into battle. The withdrawl of this artifact raised the spirits of the Aasimari and they managed to begin an ordered withdraw from the region.
Flying over the city and the orc armies, Alaric spoke so that all could hear.
"You have rejected the light, so darkness take you! Let this city stand devoid of life for all time, a testimony to the folly of resisting the Kingdom of Heaven!"
-----
Gadabout had returned to watching the battle after summoning Tzu'misel and he heard the king's words. He thought for a moment and decided to ensure that the world knew this king was indeed divinely favored. Let his curse be the curse of heaven.
Even as the darkness over the city began to dissipate and the stars shine through, new clouds formed. Moisture in the air traveled to this spoke, the smoke from fires throughout the continent, the dust of the road and all manner of things traveled here, forming a new darkness. It was imperfect, but he knew there was one who could create something more permanent.
In his time wandering Agrilia, Gadabout had observed the shadow things of Myxiniron be implanted in mortal flesh. Though he was unskilled at the art -- that domain belonging to another -- he took the darkness in this area and bound it to the flesh of the dead.
Even as the Aasimari retreated, many of the dead, orc kobold and aasimari alike, began to stir, awakened to unlife. They were simple things, the lesser undead, but they were the best that Gadabout could craft on his own. He ensured that they would thrive in this land.
But for this, he would need to speak to she whose powers he had borrowed without asking.
Gadabout traveled to Novrim to see Myxiniron and present her with a new land to cultivate with undead.
PP
((Nourish Land/Populous (not sure which), making it a haven for undead creatures, 1PP))
He smiled. "But, I still have a use for all these creatures. And just to drive you mad, you'll help."
He slammed his fist into her chest, ripping free the power she held there. Reaching out, he cast his web of shadows around the shambling undead, changing them into something more suitable to him.
((2 PP - Alter Populace - I'm using all the undead aasimar and orcs for something. I'll explain better later, since I have to head to work)).
Though the army had been decimated, tale of Alaric's exploites quickly spread throughout the kingdom. Though even the king mourned for those lost, history remembers the valor he displayed and the destruction of the orc city.
In the temples, the returning warriors placed shrines dedicated to Eckral, the god of war.
The Aasimari also expanded into the western desert and beyond, until they began to encounter strange creatures. At first there was fear that these were more orcs, but they quickly learned the proper name of these people: Goblins.
They expanded eastward to, coming into contact with the humans who seemed friendly enough. There were rumors, though, of squid people and lizard things further south.
For the valor of the feyhounds in battle, Gadabout looked favorably upon them and gifted them with speech and longevity. Only the bravest and most loyal feyhounds were gifted with this, though each year Gadabout selected a few more to bestow this gift upon.
Unfortunately for Alaric, Cadfael had fallen in battle. Gadabout was not without sympathy and kept the animal's spirit safe.
PP
((Nourish Populous - Aasimari, 1PP))
((Alter Creature - Feyhounds to Astral Hounds, an immortal populous of intelligent dogs that serve Gadabout. These "people" only come from Feyhounds, a few more being selected for transformation each year by Gadabout, 2PP))
((Nourish Populous - Aasimari, 1PP))
((Alter Creature - Feyhounds to Astral Hounds, an immortal populous of intelligent dogs that serve Gadabout. These "people" only come from Feyhounds, a few more being selected for transformation each year by Gadabout, 2PP))
"Very well then, you may establish banks within Ellay and our lands."
-------------
In a rough cut chamber beneath the earth, an Illithid in tattered armor glared at the Kitsune and replied in a thin, reedy voice.
"Still, we built these caverns, and we'll not give them up. You should leave now."
As the Kitsune exited the chamber, another Illithid, in a tattered leather loincloth, passed them by pushing a cart full of gold.
"Fool!" the Illithid ambassador shouted. Fairly hopping in frustration. "You were not to show the catmen our riches, take it back to the mines!"
With a fearful look, the miner quickly retraced his steps, disappearing down a side tunnel.
His essence penetrated the various undead as he slowly molded and twisted them to suit his purpose. Gadabout had done a fine job using Myxinrion's methods, but they weren't useful to him like this. He slowly applied his own talent, giving them a twisted brilliance and a small gift he had stolen from Lucis, an affinity for the arcane. His task finished, he collected them back together in Ravindra, their new home.
Finished, he recollected himself in the privacy of the shine deep within the city, waiting out what would come beyond it.
-----
The new race wandered it's new home blindly at first, struggling to understand what they were, and what they were to do with themselves. Slowly, the poison Tzu left in their minds strippes away the memories of their former lives, leaving them only their new existance.
Understanding that their formers needs no longer called, the sivinex began to adapt and modify the city to serve them.
-----
The aasimar had paid dearly to lay waste to the Reaver clan, strongest among the mountains, but other smaller orc clans continued to mount small raids, as they always had. The surviving Reavers ingratiated themselves with their neighbors. Though the Reaver's name would eventually be lost into the mists of history, the skills they had stolen would spread through the orcs.
-----
The efreet emissaries thanked the Deep Lord.
-----
Within weeks of being given permission, the efreet had built huge building in the cities they had been accepted in, with vast undergrounds vaults below them. The vaults were secured by the best magic the efreet could muster, and skilled efreet guards. They soon were storing much wealth for the locals, and had made loans enabling many new enterprises to start up. Months after they had first established, the profits began to roll in from loan repayments, tempered by the interest they were charging.
-----
Calara looked up with a start, and her eyes went wide. Impossible! The Ark? Where had it come from? Before she could ract, two of the nightmare creatures landed on the deck, moving towards the ark.
With a single signal, she ordered a nearby elf to get them out of here as she flashed across the deck, drawing her blade and slashing at the swordwing. Startled as it effortlessly evaded her swing, she couldn't react quickly enough against the counter attack, taking a shallow slash on he thigh before spinning out of it's reach.
Within moments, the nearby crew approached the beasts as she stepped forward again, blade flashing with flame as she took off a wing in a single strike. As it turned to retaliate, she ship shook violently as the pilot began to pick up speed.
Taking her opportunity, she launched another attack. After several moments of furious battle, the beasts lay dead, with only a few minor injuries among the crew.
As the pilot cleared the shadows, she looked at the ark, maveling that it had somehow found it's way here, of all places.
But time took its toll and the years weighed heavily upon him.
Not wishing to be a burden on his people when his mind and body began to fail, he vowed to brave the Stormwall and trust his fate to the gods.
A small vessel was built in the Aasimari fashion, with wings in place of sails, and in this he set out alone, after having said goodbye to his family.
As Alaric entered the storm the people watching said that they saw a light engulf the craft. Though the king was never heard from again, legends say that he endures in the world still and one day, when needed, he will return to claim his throne.
PP
((Creat Exarch, 2pp+1pp from Trowel of Malbrig, making Alaric the demigod of kings))
((Also, store 1pp for guide action))
((Also, store 1pp for guide action))
PP
1pp Nourish Populace: The Elemental Populaces(including those not mine) again.
1pp + 1pp from Tiamat, Guide Populace: the elemental populaces(the same ones above) in my worship.
Store 1pp for Guide Populace.
Store 1pp from the Divine egg for Alter beast(as is the only action it can perform).
1pp + 1pp from Tiamat, Guide Populace: the elemental populaces(the same ones above) in my worship.
Store 1pp for Guide Populace.
Store 1pp from the Divine egg for Alter beast(as is the only action it can perform).
----------------
The Adamantine Scourge and Unending Scourge arrived in Blood Hold. The Scyllas they had brought with them swam through the water above the tunnels, settling down to watch the rivers.
-----
The kitsune shrugged, at left the illithid lands. Over the next few weeks, every cave on the island that led into the depths was strategicall caved in, and both mundanely and magically trapped to prevent them from being dug out.
They had no interest in arguing.
The Scyllas they had brought with them swam through the water above the tunnels, settling down to watch the rivers.
As soon as scouts detected the scylla, the sahuagin dispatched messengers to the illithids, requesting that they remove their forces from sahuagin territory immediately, or it would be viewed as a declaration of war.
-----
Calara was frustrated. The ark had refused to allow anybody to lift it, crackling with energy whenever anyone had approached it. In a slow steady process, she had had every one tested, and found that the ark only allowed the she could approach it.
She sighed as she continued to guide the ship. It must be fate, if the ark had chosen the her as it's new bearer.
-----
Zarin and Nati looked over the side of the ship, marvelling at the speed and height.
Brushing aside his concerns, he turned to Hludwig. "So, how do you like flying?"
-----
Tzu'misel floated over Silenia, searching for Tzu and Lucis. Suddenly, he felt the call, and descended. He was quite surprised to find Tzu leaning over Lucis.
"You finally answered? I managed to get her away from Lazarus, but," he smiled slightly, "I'm not much for healing."
Tzu'misel looked at him suspiciously, but could find nothing to latch his suspicions onto. Irritated, he restored Lucis, and she slowly stirred. Engulfng her in a cloud of mist, he sent her to the Cathedral.
He looked at Tzu. "You had nothng to do with it?"
Tzu let his smile drop. "No, of course not, father. You ordered us not to fight, and I have no reason to anger you."
Frowing, Tzu'misel vanished into the wind
Grinning, Tzu faded into the shadows.
(store 3PP ; 2PP + 1PP from Gravelord for a create populous next turn)
(store 5PP ; 4PP + 1PP from Necro-forges for guide & nourish populous next turn)
-------------
The crews of Kitsune workers sent to close the tunnels were attacked by Illithid soldiers in poorly made armor and weapons. The mages's minds fell prey to mental assault.
The collapsing of tunnels continued unabated, with the work crews guarded by a combined force of kitsune and goblin mercenaries.
Show
1 PP - Nourish Populace - Kitsune
store
1PP from Spires: Create Beast
1PP from Three, 1PP: Nourish populace.
1PP from Three, 1PP: Nourish populace.
Stored PP:
Defluo - 1 PP Guide Populace, 1 PP Alter Beast
Eckral - 3 PP Create Artifact, 1 PP Nourish Populace
Myxinrion - 3 PP Create Populous, 5 PP Guide and Nourish Populaces
Ra'Ver-Alec - 7 PP Create Artifact, 1 PP Nourish Populace, 1 PP Teach Populace
Thrael'kriss - 1 PP Create Beast, 1 PP Nourish Populace
Tzu'misel - 3 PP Create Artifact, 1 PP Attack God, 1 PP Nourish Populace
9 PP- Tzu'Misel
8 PP- Ra'Ver-Alec
7 PP- Gadabout
6 PP- Maelstrom/Defluo, Eckral, Khavus, Thrael'Kriss, Myxiniron, Lazarus
5 PP- Kalosh
4 PP- Bosque and Borl, Zadriel
The year is 280 A.R. (Ages of Ra'Ver-Alec).
The people of Agrilia continue to flourish and grows, as the efreet spread their business across the continent, opening financial centers in most major cities. However, trouble brews just off shore as the ilithids seemed determined to incite war with the kitsune.
On Silenia, the aasimar expand, drawing the empyreans into their nation shortly before embarking on a war to bring orc raids to a halt. The battle wages long and hard, and both sides are left heavily injured, as a divine curse brings a new land of death into being. In the mean time, the humans in the west seem to spontaneously join the eladrin empire, nearly tripling their lands.
In the northwest, the dragonborn begin to build settlements on a new and untouched land, while in the far east and entire land full of peoples vanishes into the mists, leaving barren ground ripe for the taking.
In godly matters, Lazarus brings Lucis low with a well timed attack aided by his ally Tzu, who wisks the injured goddess away and steals part of her power before discarding her. At the same time, both Ra'Ver-Alec and Kalosh seem distant.
-----
The Burning Wheel trading company flourished in Agrilia, setting up shop in many cities and cornering the market on Efreet goods in some locations.
There were rumors that strong-arm tactics were occasionally used against their competitors, but the guild kept itself apart from such matters and nothing could be tied to them unwaveringly.
PP
((Teach, Monopoly, Burning Wheel Trading Guild, 1PP from WanderWay))
((Nourish, Burning Wheel Trading Guild, 1PP from WanderWay))
((Teach, Monopoly, Burning Wheel Trading Guild, 1PP from WanderWay))
((Nourish, Burning Wheel Trading Guild, 1PP from WanderWay))
Three more gashes split the earth nearby, and still more Skum emerged. Illithids came too, psions followed by dancing crystals and warped Spore-lords. The psions began scanning the area while the spore-lords immediately began throwing up barriers and walls for the Skum to shelter in.
Two days later, two hundred thousand Skum guarded the perimeter and the heavy infantry of the Adamantine Scourge began to emerge. One day after that, thirty-thousand spell-steal armored soldiers were ready to march. Their weapons gleamed with foul enchantments, and their armor gleamed silver.
One week later, Fourth Invasion Corps began to march on the Kitsune capital.
---------------------
The Brethern in Ellay established the Word of Lazarus as the law of the land, creating the first theocracy.
---------------
The Illithid ambassadors to Karkasia stood before the generals.
"Lords of Karkasia, our races have fought for centuries beyond count. Now, the cat-folk have rejected our overtures and sought to block our expansion under the earth. They had no settlements and no settlers on this land, yet they claimed it as theirs.
They slew our ambassadors, and so we march to war. The divine Mouth of Lazarus commands me to apologize for the Scyllas advancement into your territory, yet you, of all peoples, know the call of war. We have come to ask you to aid us in this battle, and share the spoils and slaves.
If you will not do that, then at least remain neutral, and allow our soldiers to pass through your lands."
And so the impassioned plea of the ambassadors was said.
PP
1pp-Shape Land, Minor
1PP-nourish Populous- 4th Invasion Corps
1PP- Teach Populous- Ellay: Theocracy
OOC Note: The Adamantine Scourge is much more powerful than a normal scourge, hence it numbers at 33 thousand. The Endless Scourge is much less powerful per soldier, hence it numbers at 300,000. Sound good?
1pp-Shape Land, Minor
1PP-nourish Populous- 4th Invasion Corps
1PP- Teach Populous- Ellay: Theocracy
OOC Note: The Adamantine Scourge is much more powerful than a normal scourge, hence it numbers at 33 thousand. The Endless Scourge is much less powerful per soldier, hence it numbers at 300,000. Sound good?
-----
As the earth of the islands rent open, the long dormant volcanoes of the island came active again, smoking and sending clouds of gas into the sky.
A week later, the volcanoes erupted violently, earthquakes and shockwaves rocking the area. The main volcano was the last to erupt, blowing with such force that the main island exploded, torn asunder by the force.
The earth quivered as the remains of the island sank, burying the tunnels and passages beneath them.
-----
The kitsune had been moved to new lands, far from the conflict that had attempted to be forced upon them.
-----
Eckral looked at the tree before him, the last thing he had removed from the islands. He carefully divided it into four pieces, planting one piece near each of the places kitsune now lived.
He reached carefully into it, twisting just a slight bit of power, letting new kitsune born of it know how to expand the tree and move it to new areas.
Finally, he commanded it to accelerate it's work, letting the kitsune recoved faster.
Show
2 PP - Guide Populace - Move the kitsune to three new locations
2 PP - Shape Land - Shatter and sink the Kitsune islands
1 PP (Stored) - Nourish Populace - Kitsune
2 PP - Shape Land - Shatter and sink the Kitsune islands
1 PP (Stored) - Nourish Populace - Kitsune
As if lead there by the hands of the gods, the arrow flew remarkably far, disappearing into the eye of the funnel. Moments later the whole world shuddered, every storm over every other city converging on the spire-city of the elves and merging with the pseudo-funnel there.
---
Far above the spire-city a great shape appeared in the sky, slowly growing larger until it became apparent a great mass of water was falling from the eye of the storm until it crashed to the ground in the city, the resulting waves of water forming into great dragon-like creatures which raged through the city as other wyrm-like beasts lept from the fires of hearths and kiln.
---
All around the world the elemental creatures and the dragons beholden unto Defluo felt a pain in the place of their right eye, and felt a pull. All being drawn to the nearest Spire or Elven city. At first blindly, and unsure of why they where there, but unable to bid themselves leave.
Soon their confusion turned to violence as they felt the sources of their being resonate with a command, unleashing their furies.
---
Even as the elves rallied their forces, across their lands more and more DragonBorn, Elemental beings, and even dragons themselves began to pour into their borders, waging war on every spire or Elven civilization they came across.
Thirteen days after that fateful arrow, Maelstrom himself descended from the sky, his massive storm-body destructively whirling through the streets battering everything it came across.
---
The elf that fired the first arrow would be quoted as stating, "I thought I was but fancying a whim! How could I have known it was the eye of a god?! I did not know gods wept beasts nor that my errant arrow would lay siege upon our people!"
PP
1pp + 1pp(stored from Divine egg), Alter Beast: Making tempest dragons out of Blaze Wyrms.
1pp + 1pp(stored from Tiamat), Guide Populace: My worshippers(Dragon born, Elemental Critters I've got, and Dragons to war on the spires, and the elves.
4pp Nourish Populace: Nourishing my armies.
All future PP can be expected to be used to nourish any populaces I've dabbled with and commanded, as well as adding new kinds of Dragons, and Elementals.
1pp + 1pp(stored from Divine egg), Alter Beast: Making tempest dragons out of Blaze Wyrms.
1pp + 1pp(stored from Tiamat), Guide Populace: My worshippers(Dragon born, Elemental Critters I've got, and Dragons to war on the spires, and the elves.
4pp Nourish Populace: Nourishing my armies.
All future PP can be expected to be used to nourish any populaces I've dabbled with and commanded, as well as adding new kinds of Dragons, and Elementals.
-----
The airship finally reached Mirage Tower. As the assembled group studied the orb, a method to overcome the Orb of Storms was finally devised. After several hours of debate and arguement, Calara followed her orders, leaving Lien, the eladrin, and the aasimar behind.
The ship rapidly approached the Stormwall, and she sent the telepathis message through the link to Lien. Lien reached out and grasped the orb. Slowly, the air in the room began to vibrate, and a low humming grew louder and louder. She screamed, as lightning rippled along her arms, laying watse to the flesh it crossed and ripples of visible sound pulssed through the room, making everything seem to waver and shake. Then, in a massive explosion of sound, she disintigrated.
Back at the ship, a small clearing appeared in the Stormwall. Without hesitation, Calara pushed the ship, drawing as much speed out of it as she could, pushing for the other side. At the last moment, as the storm began to collapse back into the gap, the ship broke free and slowly came to a halt. She walked to the rail and looked back at the wall, letting a few tears fall down her face. This cursed continent had taken almost all of her friends.
She grimaced, a new determination building in her heart. She would make sure her last and best friend woudl be safe. She turned the airship back towards elven lands.
-----
Zarin and Nati watched what had happened to the elf, wondering if she had really forced a hole through the wall for her friends. They both stepped over, studying the orb. Before Zarin culd react, Nati reached out and touched the orb. Rather than turning it's power on him, Zarin watched as the boy began to emanate an eerie light then lifted into the air.
He slowly settled to a landing, and turned to Zarin. "I finally understand, master. The orb ha revealed the secrets to me."
He waved his hand and as efortlessly as he might walk across the room, a wall of ice erupted from the ground. "You try it."
Zarin reached out and tentatively touched the orb. Then he felt it, a jolt in the back of his mind, and he couldn't move or speak. He could only watch helplessly as his body turned to Nati, "Yes, I can feel it. Your right, the power is marvelous."
Nati gave a small grin, and turned to seek an exit from tower, Zarin following behind him obediently.
-----
Calara looked in horro as the ship approached Melian. Dragons flew around the spires, and the elven forces were barely holding on, the injured fleeing into the spires far outnumbering the healed coming back. Without a moment's notice, she flew the ariship into the battle, brining it to halt directly behind the lines, just above the ground.
As fast as she could, she organized the remaining elves of the expedition, and led them into the lines, bearing the ark of storms. Even as she closed the front, Aldin burst from a near by spire, holding his amulet high, unleasing a devastating blast of energy. He stopped and looked at her. "Calara, your back. Where are Kanis and Lien? And the other ships?"
She shook her head and he frowned. "I see. Still, you chose a good time to return, particuarly bearing the ark. It has chosen you then?" He waved his hand, "No, not important, we can discuss this after the battle is won. Help is on the way, but your aid is well timed. Come, let us show them the power that brought the rakshasa down."
She grinned, drawing her sword. As he turne to go, she moved closer. Had she been a day later . . . no. She would make sure he survived this, no matter the price.
-----
The elven allies slowly began to mobilize. A force marched south from the coalition. More valuable, and empyrean fleet, ten ships strong, began to approach.
He passed over the goblins. They had recovered well, though their battle experience was vanishing, replaced by training and ritual. Still, they remained loyal. They would recieve his blessings as well.
Finally, he moved on to the kitsune. They had never truly enjoyed battle experience. From the first moments he taught them fighting, they had ritualized it, prefering training and sparing over using their talents. Still, it would only be fitting he gave them his blessing as well, helping their new settlements, on the Lonely Island, Khavus's continent, as well as corruptions abandoned land, grow stronger.
He passed the final bit of energy into his sword, and walked away, wandering the world, looking for someone to match his skills against.
Show
3 PP - Create Artifact (Stored) - Blade of Battle gains +1 combat bonus
1 PP - Nourish Populace - Goblins
1 PP - Nourish Populace - Kitsune
1 PP - Nourish Populace - Elves
1 PP - Stored (Create Artifact)
1 PP - Nourish Populace - Goblins
1 PP - Nourish Populace - Kitsune
1 PP - Nourish Populace - Elves
1 PP - Stored (Create Artifact)
There he stopped in the sky and called upon his domains as he focused his power into a single concentrated ball of energy. As the energy grew he poured all of his domains into the coalescing energy causing the sphere to grow.
With a final push of all but the last of his power he forced the sphere to solidify. There floating above the ocean was an ebony sphere that seemed to pulse with life and energy. Floating around this asteroid sized ebony sphere were three ivory rings. These rings moved quickly around the circumference of the sphere causing a whistling and humming sound to emanate from the sphere.
Ra'Ver-Alec stepped back from his creation and let it proceed forward. Off the sphere floated producing an eerie sound akin to that of music. Whenever it appeared around cities and towns the people there would be overcome with fear. In a few cases those who had destinies ahead of them and the will to become heroes would be filled with courage. Those who had any trace of prophetic skill would finally have revelations in past prophecies along with new ones predicting the destiny of those in the region. At times the Sphere would appear above battlefields striking fear into one side and courage into the other. At the end of the battles rumors would follow of the great heroes who were thought dead were gone. Even the heroes who lived would disappear.
Later people would claim that the sphere was jumping through time as villagers and farmers would claim to have seen heroes of past ages in their prime. Occasionally their would be rumors of large armies invading lands where the people had no hope nor chance of surviving. In these times the sphere would suddenly appear in the sky above the army causing fear to fill their hearts. Below the Sphere would be Heroes of ages past, present, and future standing there ready to oppose the army.
Other tales would speak of the Sphere being a harbinger of destruction. The very sight filling all with fear as beasts, demons, devils, and monsters of all variety fall from the Sphere and preying upon the people. In these cases there are always survivors who were devastated by the attack. These people would go on to be adventurers seeking a reason for the Sphere's nature.
Only the greatest of adventurers selected by the Sphere would know the truth. That the Sphere of Time was a demi-plane on the inside meant to collect and test the heroes of time. Always would the adventurers be in constant trial as the Sphere would always provide conflict to keep them at peak condition. A result of this caused the greatest villains of time to be ripped from their deaths for a chance at living again. Some of the heroes of the Sphere began to believe that the Sphere was not collecting the heroes of time simply to test them. They believed that the Sphere was collecting both heroes and villains for the Armageddon of Galara. They believed that is why the sphere was jumping through time collecting the greats of the era, be they a hero or a villain.
Thus after a few hundred years a new type of adventurer arose calling themselves the Seekers of the Sphere. Their goal is simply to find the Sphere and find passage inside. As they believed the Sphere would answer their questions and reveal their ultimate destiny. Thus the legend of the Sphere of Time grew among Galara.
Turning away from his newest creation, Ra'Ver-Alec extended his hand and spent the last of his power educating and guiding the humans of Galara. No longer would they be fooled by the dreamer. With that Ra'Ver-Alec faded into the shadows watching over the Fate of Galara and Time. He would only ever interact with the world to keep the other gods in check and to guide the races occasionally. Otherwise he became a quiet god who kept to himself while looking over Galara.
PP Spent
14(7 stored) PP + 1 PP Sands of Time Create Artifact The Sphere of Time : This artifact is constantly jumping through the past, present, and future of Time. It's purpose is to gather the greats of every age. It's presence strikes fear into the hearts of those not destined for greatness. Those who are destined for greatness find only courage in the presence of the Sphere. Depending on fate, the sight of the Sphere can be a blessing or a curse. This is due to the Sphere being able to summon forth hordes of monsters, or the Sphere can summon forth a number of the heroes of time. The actual size of the Sphere is about a quarter of Agrilia and floats above the ground. The only way to reach the Sphere is by flight or falling onto it. The Sphere has some more peculiar properties in that the closer you get to the Sphere the more time become dilated and warps around you. Once a humanoid is on the surface of the Sphere, the rings rotating around the surface keep them there negating the pull of Galara. The only way inside the Sphere is through a few entrances on the surface or by being teleported inside by the Sphere. The inside is a mirror of several lands and cities from different times of Galara. Other then the above properties this artifact is primarily a DM tool for developing story arcs.
1 PP Nourish Populace (stored) - The Terra-Kai Empire.
1 PP Teach Populace (stored) - The Terra-Kai Empire the paragon path Seekers of the Sphere.
1 PP Wander Way Teach Populace - All of the Humans of Galara the past actions of Lazarus dating back to the Rashaka wars. This is simply to make them aware of Lazarus' evil tendencies and bloodlust for conquering other nations through his original creation the illithids.
1 PP + 1 PP Threads of Fate Guide Populace - Guide the human clans unclaimed by nations to join the Terra-Kai Empire.
1 PP Nourish Populace (stored) - The Terra-Kai Empire.
1 PP Teach Populace (stored) - The Terra-Kai Empire the paragon path Seekers of the Sphere.
1 PP Wander Way Teach Populace - All of the Humans of Galara the past actions of Lazarus dating back to the Rashaka wars. This is simply to make them aware of Lazarus' evil tendencies and bloodlust for conquering other nations through his original creation the illithids.
1 PP + 1 PP Threads of Fate Guide Populace - Guide the human clans unclaimed by nations to join the Terra-Kai Empire.
-----
Tzu cocked his head, and frowned. What did that old fool want now? He turned and redoubled his efforts, casting his power about , fullfilling his purpose. He empowered the efreet, encouraging their growth.
He dove deep into the sea, energizing the sahuagin. Across their nation for years to come, no birth would be less than three children, more often then not their would be even more. Fueled by this sudden population boom, along with the ever increasing profits drawn fromt rade with the surface, the grew at an unprecedented rate, spreading across the ocean floor.
Finally, rushing now, he let his mind whisper to the eladrin, teaching a young boy how to manipulate the Orb's power more fully. With his unmatched power drawn from the orb, he would ascend beyond a mere mortal, obtaining immortlity and mastery over the air and the Orb of Storms, to rule his people. The eladrin would soon beable to leave Silenia freely. He nourished them, encouraging growth in their numbers. Finished, he moved to the Cathedral to see what Tzu'misel wanted.
-----
Tzu'misel hovered in the air, watching the various exarchs gather, before turning his gaze to the world. He had a gift for his peoples. He cast his power out, nourishing the empyreans, the aventi, and the Coalition, one of the few places in the world where many races mingled and shared the land.
He turned as Lucis and Tzu finally arrived, and looked at them. They were, in essence, his own children, born soley of him. He mused, knowing he'd probably never understand where she had gotten her dislike of arguements, or where he had gotten his dark side. Still, they all finally arrived.
"You've all come. Each of you was created by me, and each deserves to be here for this. The time has come to divide my power, spreading among you all. Each will become a god in his own right, served by your own loyal priests and angels, and given the right to guide your chosen mortals as you see fit. I shall remain in part, the leader of our group, insuring none grows to strong and threteans to dominate the rest, but beyond that, I shall simply act as guardian of my final, chosen sphere."
His speech finished, he turned to his children. "You two, always opposed to each other, like light and shadow. That is the power you shall retain. I give you your freedom, to do as you will, within these final strictures I have set down."
He vanished, leaving the eleven new godlings, and his two children, command over their spheres. Kendra, goddess of healing, Casus lord of destruction, Coreg lorekeeper of the divine, Solis guardian of the sun and Liara mistress of the arcane, Bellaequa the kraken lords of waters, Eldenser the blue dragon ruler of lightning and weather, Con wielder of Judgement, Miren god of luck, Nati master of the wind, Tzu lord of shadows, Lucis lady of light.
Someday, Alex, the moon's warden, would awaken to his power. When that time came, Tzu'misel, god of life, would be waiting for him.
3 PP (Stored) - Create Artifact - Orb of Storms blocks all artifacts less than 9 PP, as well providing a power source that can be tapped into by the eladrin through a ritual to be used as a power source.
1 PP - Nourish Populace - Efreet
5 PP - Nourish Populace - Sahuagin multiply and spread across almost the entire ocean, except Allassian territory
3 PP - Create Exarch - The eladrin Nati becomes an exarch.
1 PP - Shape Land, Minor - All spires in elven territory become inert crystal, retaining their appearance, but not their magical properties. The removed spires are not destroyed, but moved to Pravus's Lost. This should slowly but surely bring the elemental attacks to a halt, at least in elven territory.
1 PP - Nourish Populace - Aventi
1 PP - Nourish Populace - Eladrin
1 PP - Nourish Populace - Empryreans
1 PP - Nourish Populace - Coalition
"Lord", said the wraith, "I have come for vengeance. The blood of my people stains your spark, your tortured me and bound me to your will!". The specter's voice became higher, rising to a reedy shriek of fury and horror.
Contempt dripped from Lazarus's voice, very well then. I shall kill you again as Illithid soldiers once did. You will die squirming in blood, cruel blades piercing your body.
A deep bass roar filled the air. "No, Tainted One. When the Lord of Light fell, I sorrowed, marching forever in search of him. You have stopped my search, now I shall stop yours."
With that, the Mad Dwarf reached up into the crazed skies of the Realms Apocalypta and seized a moon. His titanic mythril hand tore it from orbit, and hurled it at Lazarus.
Lazarus screamed as the moon struck him, smashing him into the oozing flesh of the Realms.
The Fallen One howled in mad delight, and it rent the godflesh of Lazarus, severing his link with Ueberroth.
As the link broke, Lazarus exploded in a shower of gore, sending gobbets of flesh flying.
The Mad Dwarf devoured his power over ooze, the things that crawl beneath the earth. The Fallen One bound Lazarus's psionic might, throwing himself into the world.
------------
And so the tale of Lazarus ended, cut down by his own courtiers. The Fallen One holds dominion of the Mind, patronizing the art of psionics. The Mad Dwarf stalked the depths, his name invoked only by mad cultists and insane prophets.
The spark of Lazarus had not quite been extinguished, however, and he became a foul presence, a shadow over happiness. Brides sacrificed at weddings to ward off his ill luck, and mothers prayed to Remial at birth.
The Heart of Ueberroth and Blade of Souls fell to earth, landing on the floating Isle of Monks.